<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=SpencerMarsh</id>
	<title>FAIR - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=SpencerMarsh"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/Special:Contributions/SpencerMarsh"/>
	<updated>2026-09-15T06:55:40Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.41.0</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Sexism_in_the_scriptures&amp;diff=266855</id>
		<title>Sexism in the scriptures</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Sexism_in_the_scriptures&amp;diff=266855"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T21:52:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Main Page}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Scripture}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Sexism in the Scriptures&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Are the scriptures misogynistic or sexist?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some have criticized the scriptures for being misogynistic or sexist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures are, for the most part, positive, supportive, and enlightened about women compared to their contemporaries. There are some differences, though, in how we understand the status of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A brief overview of the scriptures&#039; view of women may be useful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At creation, God created man and woman in his own image and gave them both, &#039;&#039;equally&#039;&#039;, dominion over the earth ({{s||Gen|1|27}}; {{s||Moses|2|27}}; {{s_short||Moses|6|9}}; {{s||Abraham|4|27}}). Latter-day Saints understand this to be that mankind is literally created in the image of God and that God and man are the same species.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.lds.org/topics/family-proclamation?lang=eng&amp;amp;old=true The Family Proclamation, 2nd Paragraph]}. Latter-day Saints are unique in proclaiming the divinity and reality of a heavenly consort of God to make this passage very literal.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Man and woman were pronounced &amp;quot;one flesh&amp;quot; ({{s||Gen|2|24-25}}). This was the original ideal: that man and woman were one flesh, one status, equals. There are a number of other scriptures that affirm this equality. A few of the more popular ones include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|2|Nephi|26|33}} &amp;quot;all are alike unto God&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Exodus|20|12}} &amp;quot;honor thy father and thy mother&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}} &amp;quot;Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many other texts that speak positively of women. It is obvious that the Lord has a high view of women and their role in the Plan of Salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Challenging Texts ====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a few texts that do challenge the casual reader. Upon closer examination, the more challenging texts can be viewed in a much better light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The General Lack of Female Writers in the Scriptures =====&lt;br /&gt;
{{BMCentral|title=Why Are So Few Women Mentioned in the Book of Mormon?|url=https://knowhy.bookofmormoncentral.org/knowhy/why-are-so-few-women-mentioned-in-the-book-of-mormon|number=391}}&lt;br /&gt;
Some have questioned why it is that only male writers were allowed to write scripture for most of the texts we have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s indisputably true that men make up most of the voices of scripture. Named women make up anywhere between 5 -8.8 % (depending on adjusting for duplicate names, different ways of translating certain names, and names that might be used for either a man or woman) named characters in the Bible (many more unnamed women exist.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_women_in_the_Bible this list] done by Wikipedia for an exhaustive listing of all women in the Bible).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon only mentions 6 women by name (Abish, Eve, Isabel, Sarah, Sariah, and Mary). The Doctrine and Covenants only mentions two women by name (Emma Smith and Vienna Jaques). The Pearl of Great Price mentions 12 by name&amp;amp;mdash;7 of which appear elsewhere in scripture (Adah,  Egyptus, Emma Smith, Eve, Katharine Smith, Lucy Mack Smith, Lucy Smith, Milcah, Naamah, Sophronia Smith, Sarai, and Zillah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is this the case? A few potential reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# In the case of the Book of Mormon, New Testament, Pearl of Great Price, and Doctrine and Covenants, they &amp;quot;do not contain the kinds of texts, like law books or social histories, that discuss women more often, like the Old Testament does.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
# In the case of all books of scripture, &amp;quot;[l]iteracy is another factor we must take into account. Unlike many modern Western societies, where both men and women are literate, in the ancient Near East and pre-Columbian America, it was primarily men who were literate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
# In the case of the Book of Mormon especially (but perhaps applying to other scriptural editors, authors, and compilers), one element &amp;quot;that may help explain the lack of women. ... is Mormon’s occupation. As a military commander, Mormon devoted much of the Book of Mormon to depictions of war. Yet, like most women in much of the rest of the ancient world, pre-Columbian American women rarely participated in warfare. Thus, much of the book discusses an activity that women would not be directly involved with: war.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#After the Fall, the scriptures indicate that the Patriarchal order was confirmed to be passed down from father to son ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|107|40}})&amp;amp;mdash;this charged men with the duty of acting as prophets to the people as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Becoming a &amp;quot;Help Meet&amp;quot; for Adam =====&lt;br /&gt;
Some are dismayed by Eve being designated as a &amp;quot;helpmeet&amp;quot; ({{s||Genesis|2|18}}; {{s||Moses|3|18}}; {{s||Abraham|5|14}}, 21) for Adam and not being simply his equal. Some interpret &amp;quot;help&amp;quot; as something subordinate to Adam. The Hebrew word translated as &amp;quot;help&amp;quot; is עֵזֶר (ʿezer). According to NET Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally &amp;quot;helper.&amp;quot; The English word &amp;quot;helper,&amp;quot; because it can connote so many different ideas, does not accurately convey the connotation of the Hebrew word עֵזֶר (ʿezer). Usage of the Hebrew term does not suggest a subordinate role, a connotation which English &amp;quot;helper&amp;quot; can have. In the Bible God is frequently described as the &amp;quot;helper,&amp;quot; the one who does for us what we cannot do for ourselves, the one who meets our needs. In this context the word seems to express the idea of an &amp;quot;indispensable companion.&amp;quot; The woman would supply what the man was lacking in the design of creation and logically it would follow that the man would supply what she was lacking, although that is not stated here.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See further M. L. Rosenzweig, &amp;quot;A Helper Equal to Him,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Jud&#039;&#039; 139 (1986): 277-80.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word translated as &amp;quot;meet&amp;quot; is k&#039;negdo. Again from NET Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Hebrew expression כְּנֶגְדּוֹ (k&#039;negdo) literally means &amp;quot;according to the opposite of him.&amp;quot; Translations such as &amp;quot;suitable [for]&amp;quot; (NASB, NIV), &amp;quot;matching,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;corresponding to&amp;quot; all capture the idea. (Translations that render the phrase simply &amp;quot;partner&amp;quot; [cf. NEB, NRSV], while not totally inaccurate, do not reflect the nuance of correspondence and/or suitability.) The man’s form and nature are matched by the woman’s as she reflects him and complements him. Together they correspond. In short, this prepositional phrase indicates that she has everything that God had invested in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== &amp;quot;And He Shall Rule Over You&amp;quot; ({{s||Genesis|3|16}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
This is indeed a patriarchal scripture. It represents the Fall&#039;s tragic disintegration of the equality and oneness that God envisions for Adam and Eve at Creation&amp;amp;mdash;being &amp;quot;one flesh.&amp;quot; This is why we get some fallen social structures in the Old Testament. God still maintains dignity and demands respect for the woman in the Law of Moses&amp;amp;mdash;presented a little later on&amp;amp;mdash;in ways that move beyond contemporary treatment of women. This is discussed in more detail below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, the restored gospel aims to restore the equality of the genders and bring them into dominion over the entire universe as they enter into the covenant of marriage and share in God&#039;s life and activities &#039;&#039;together&#039;&#039; as an indissoluble unit ({{s||Doctrine and Covenants|132|19-20}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== &amp;quot;Thou Shalt Not Covet thy Neighbor’s Wife&amp;quot; ({{s||Exodus|20|17}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have pointed to the ten commandments as an example of misogyny. A woman is listed among a house, servants, an ox, an ass, and other things that belongs to a man. It is true that women were sometimes treated as a man&#039;s property. For instance, a father could sell his daughter into marriage in times of economic duress (see next section). However, he could not sell his wife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ze&#039;ev W. Falk, &#039;&#039;Hebrew Law in Biblical Times&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Brigham Young University Press; Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2001), 110.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Women could not be sold like animals or houses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to make a distinction between the &#039;&#039;legal&#039;&#039; status of women in Israel and their moral or religious status. While there are examples like these that may indicate a lower legal status, women (and more particularly married women) were morally and religiously considered equals with men. The woman was considered an equal partner in dominion over the earth with their husband ({{s||Genesis|1|27-28}}) and the man&#039;s complement ({{s||Genesis|2|18}}). Israelites were commanded to honor and respect (תיראו &amp;quot;stand in fearful awe of&amp;quot;) both their father &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; mother ({{s||Exodus|20|12}}; {{s||Deuteronomy|5|16}}; {{s||Leviticus|19|3}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== {{s||Exodus|21|7-11}} =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 And if a man sell his daughter to be a maidservant, she shall not go out as the menservants do. If she please not her master, who hath betrothed her to himself, then shall he let her be redeemed: to sell her unto a strange nation he shall have no power, seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her. And if he have betrothed her unto his son, he shall deal with her after the manner of daughters. If he take him another wife; her food, her raiment, and her duty of marriage, shall he not diminish. And if he do not these three unto her, then shall she go out free without money.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage establishes the rights of an indentured female who becomes a wife in the household where she serves.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Carol Meyers Commentary on Exodus in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039; (ed.) Michael Coogan, Mark Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins (Oxford University Press: Oxford, England, 2010), 112&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This paragraph is troubling to modern readers, but given the way that marriages were contracted and the way people lived in the ancient world, it was a good provision for people who might want to find a better life for their daughter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;NET Bible, [https://netbible.org/bible/Exodus+21 Commentary] on {{s||Exodus|21|7}}, see footnote 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a case of &#039;&#039;casuistic law&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Paul Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster? Making Sense of the Old Testament God&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 2011), 114.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Casuistic law is a law given for particular circumstances&amp;amp;mdash;generally not ideal situations&amp;amp;mdash;characterized by &amp;quot;if…then&amp;quot; statements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Biblical Nuggets, &amp;quot;[https://cafn.us/2013/01/11/biblical-nuggets-casuistic-law/ Casuistic Law],&amp;quot;  (accessed 6 January 2019).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we are dealing here with something that was given for an non-ideal situation, not a necessarily common one. It evisages a time when the family was in economic stress and the father wanted to provide the daughter a better life—as stated before.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster&#039;&#039;, 114.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here, the father is arranging for a man with means to marry her&amp;amp;mdash;not to sell her into &amp;quot;sex slavery,&amp;quot; but to have all the rights of a spouse in their culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word אָמָה (ʾamah) refers to a female servant who would eventually become a concubine or wife; the sale price included the amount for the service as well as the bride price. The arrangement recognized her honor as an Israelite woman, one who could be a wife, even though she entered the household in service. The marriage was not automatic, as the conditions show, but her good treatment was safeguarded, come what may. The law was a way, then, for a poor man to provide a better life for a daughter and give him the safety net the rest of the family needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse 8 is either suggesting something in a contradictory way or two different things.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET  Bible&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;{{s||Exodus|21|7-11}}&amp;quot; footnote 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It states that if the man is not pleased by the woman that he must let her be redeemed. But the second part of the verse suggests that the man is the one at fault since he has dealt with her deceitfully. This is universally understood to mean that the man promised to make the woman his wife but then balked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To be redeemed&amp;quot; has a couple of alternative interpretations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 The verb is a Hiphil perfect with vav (ו) consecutive from פָּדָה (padah, &amp;quot;to redeem&amp;quot;). Here in the apodosis the form is equivalent to an imperfect: &amp;quot;let someone redeem her&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;perhaps her father if he can, or another. U. Cassuto says it can also mean she can redeem herself and dissolve the relationship (Exodus, 268).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;, footnote 19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse 9 then states that if the man betroths the girl to his son, that he must provide all rights and privileges afforded to daughters in the family&amp;amp;mdash;to treat her as any normal daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse 10 then states that if he takes another wife, that he is not to diminish the rights of the daughter to the food of the family, clothing, nor her marital rights (that her status as a woman cannot be diminished with the marriage of another besides her):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 The translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; does not quite do justice to the Hebrew word. It is &amp;quot;flesh.&amp;quot; The issue here is that the family she was to marry into is wealthy, they ate meat. She was not just to be given the basic food the ordinary people ate, but the fine foods that this family ate.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;, footnote 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse 11 then states that if neither verse 8 nor 9 happen, then she is to go free without having any redeeming fee (&amp;quot;without having to pay money,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about verse 7&amp;amp;mdash;she’s not allowed to go out like the menservants are? The meaning here is obscure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The NRSV renders verse 2 &amp;quot;a male Hebrew servant&amp;quot;, though the NET keeps the reading from the KJV as just &amp;quot;Hebrew servant&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039; notes that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 The interpretation of &amp;quot;Hebrew&amp;quot; in this verse is uncertain: (1) a gentilic ending, (2) a fellow Israelite, (3) or a class of mercenaries of the population (see W. C. Kaiser, Jr., &amp;quot;Exodus,&amp;quot; EBC 2:431). It seems likely that the term describes someone born a Hebrew, as opposed to a foreigner (S. R. Driver, Exodus, 210). The literature on this includes: M. P. Gray, &amp;quot;The Habiru-Hebrew Problem,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;HUCA&#039;&#039; 29 (1958): 135&amp;amp;ndash;202.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;, footnote 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, {{s||Deuteronomy|15|12}} makes it explicitly clear that both males and female Hebrew slaves received this treatment. So, it either a) affirmed the law or b) updated the law soon after being given. This shows a quick redemptive move towards fairer treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== {{s||Numbers|5|}}: The Trial of Jealousy =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few critics have pointed to {{s||Numbers|5|}} as an example of promoting the inferiority of women. The text concerns itself with a trial given to a woman for adultery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the Lord: And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into the water: And the priest shall set the woman before the Lord, and uncover the woman’s head, and put the offering of memorial in her hands, which is the jealousy offering: and the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that causeth the curse: And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleanness with another instead of thy husband, be thou free from this bitter water that causeth the curse: But if thou hast gone aside to another instead of thy husband, and if thou be defiled, and some man have lain with thee beside thine husband:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the Lord doth make thy thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell; And this water that causeth the curse shall go into thy bowels, to make thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot: And the woman shall say, Amen, amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot them out with the bitter water: And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth the curse: and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter. Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman’s hand, and shall wave the offering before the Lord, and offer it upon the altar: And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to drink the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come to pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and the woman shall be a curse among her people. And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that this legislation only concerned women. But as we have noted, the law of Moses had a planned obsolescence. It was a lesser law that afforded certain improvements on the then-current moral code, taught strict obedience to God, and set the Israelites apart as a chosen people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several points to make about this case that show some of these purposes in action:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Adultery was universally condemned for all Israelites ({{s||Exodus|20|14}}; {{s||Matthew|5|27-28}}). Both men and women could suffer capital punishment for adultery in the Old Testament ({{s||Leviticus|20|10-21}}). This is in distinction with many other ancient cultures (e.g., Rome) in which women were expected to be chaste, but men could act as they pleased.&lt;br /&gt;
#The trial afforded women the opportunity to be tested for adultery. Other ancient near eastern law codes such as the [http://avalon.law.yale.edu/ancient/hamframe.asp Laws of Hammurabi] allowed for men to accuse their women with or without witnesses. The trialin such cases was to throw the woman into a river and see if they floated. Other cultures threw people into a tar pit and only if they were able to escape would be considered innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
#Here a woman swears and oath and gives testimony about her innocence.&lt;br /&gt;
#The trial here required a miracle from God &#039;&#039;to prove a woman’s guilt&#039;&#039; and not a miracle to prove their innocence (such as floating in a river). This also stands in stark contrast to other contemporary law.&lt;br /&gt;
#There is no risk to the woman&#039;s life or safety from the trial process itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, this law does rise above standard practice of the day. {{s||John|8|}} contains an update to this law and that of Leviticus by Jesus where he tells the adulterous woman simply to go and sin no more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Impurity at Birth ({{s||Leviticus|12|1-8}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Leviticus|2|}} offers some legislation on the impurity of women after childbirth. The text stipulates that a woman will leave the Israelite camp and remain ritually unclean. The period of uncleanness differs between the birth of a boy or girl. The woman is ceremonially impure for forty days after the birth of a boy but eighty days after the birth of a girl. Why is this? A few explanations have been proposed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# {{s||Leviticus|5|}} explains more clearly that women were separated for their issue of blood. The resulting blood that comes from a female child may have simply separated the two for longer.&lt;br /&gt;
# Some scholars indicate that this was a kind of protection of females rather than a sign of inferiority.&lt;br /&gt;
# Some scholars suggest the motive may be to preserve Israel’s religious distinctiveness over against Canaanite religion, in which females engaged in religious sexual rites in their temples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Either with a son or a daughter, the mother is to bring the identical offering; this is to be a purification offering (12:6)—not technically a sin offering—and its purpose is to take away the ritual (not moral) impurity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster&#039;&#039;, Ebook, 191 of 492. Copan cites Davidson, &#039;&#039;Flame of Yahweh&#039;&#039;, 327.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Women as Spoils of War? ({{s||Deuteronomy|20|13-14}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See section [[#Female war captives|above]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== {{s||Deuteronomy|25|11-12}}&amp;amp;mdash;Female Mutilation? =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 When men strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the secrets: Then thou shalt cut off her hand, thine eye shall not pity her.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few notes on translation:&lt;br /&gt;
#The phrase &amp;quot;strive together&amp;quot; is better translated &amp;quot;fighting&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Secrets&amp;quot; is better translated as &amp;quot;private parts&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The word commonly used for hand in Hebrew, &#039;&#039;yad&#039;&#039; (as is used in verse 11) is not used in verse 12 and instead the word for palm, &#039;&#039;kaph&#039;&#039; is used. &#039;&#039;Kaph&#039;&#039; usually refers to the palm but can also refer to the sole of a foot, the hip socket, the concave area of the female genitalia, or other bent or bendy objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See &#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039; [ttps://netbible.org/bible/Deuteronomy+25 Hebrew Note] for {{s||Deuteronomy|25|12}}, (accessed 21January 2019)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#The word translated to &amp;quot;cut off&amp;quot; is used in the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qal_(linguistics) Qal] form, which is a softer use than the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Modern_Hebrew_verb_conjugation#Binyanim_or_conjugations Piel] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Modern_Hebrew_verb_conjugation#The_binyanim Pual] forms, which are emphatic. The Qal form of the verb can refer to clipping or shaving hair as is seen in {{s||Jer|9|26}}; {{s_short||Jer|25|23}}; and {{s_short||Jer|49|32}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See &#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039; [ttps://netbible.org/bible/Deuteronomy+25 Hebrew Note] for {{s||Deuteronomy|25|12}}, (accessed 21January 2019) Paul Copan makes the argument for shaving and clipping and the translation of &amp;quot;kaph. in &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster?&#039;&#039; (Baker Books: Grand Rapids, MI, 2011), 224.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the passage that has the most explanatory power is the literal one: that the woman was punished by having her hand cut off. The majority of scholars who have taken this view usually see the differing words for hand as just being specific, since the palm of the hand of the woman (&#039;&#039;Kaph&#039;&#039; captures the instrumentality of the hand) is that which seized the genitals of the man. There is a parallel Assyrian law that required that a finger of the woman to be severed for such a situation. The passage is referring to altercations and focuses on the importance of the person&#039;s ability to reproduce in the future.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bernard M. Levinson, &amp;quot;Deuteronomy,&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;&amp;quot;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&amp;quot;, ed. Michael Coogan, Mark Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins, 4th ed. (Oxford University Press, 2010), 291.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An equivalent law applicable to men is presented in {{s||Exodus|21|22-25}} and focuses on reproduction. In that passage, if a woman is given a miscarriage because of a fight, the woman&#039;s husband is able to ask for whatever fine he demands and a judge approves. If further damage is done to her (such as her ability to reproduce), then &#039;&#039;lex talionis&#039;&#039; is invoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lex talionis as invoked there i.e. &amp;quot;eye for eye&amp;quot; and other places is a law more of fair treatment of each other rather than a literal blow for blow situation. See for example Carol Meyers&#039; commentary on Exodus in &amp;quot;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible,&amp;quot; eds. Michael Coogan, Mark Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins, 4th ed. (Oxford University Press: Oxford, England 2010), 113. The possibility for this blow for blow retribution remains open, however.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the only time that &#039;&#039;explicit&#039;&#039; mention of mutilation is laid out in the Bible.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Levinson, &#039;&#039;Commentary on Deuteronomy&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Compare this to other contemporary law codes, such as that of the laws of Hammurabi, that allowed for &amp;quot;cutting off of the tongue, breast, hand, or ear&amp;amp;mdash;or the accused being dragged around a field by cattle.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster&#039;&#039;, 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is further disagreement on whether injury to the man is assumed, since there is no explicit mention of it. This differs from the parallel Assyrian law which is fairly explicit that injury is assumed&amp;amp;mdash;though the context is different since it is explaining punishments for women when there is a fight primarily between her and her husband. The bible law is instead primarily between two men, and the woman intervenes. It does seem to have more explanatory power to assume that injury or perhaps milder harm did occur, however. Otherwise, how is a woman to disarm the man without injuring him or causing &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; sort of pain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are at least two alternate interpretations of this passage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Since &amp;quot;kaph&amp;quot; can refer to either the hip socket ({{s||Gen|32|26,32}} or the woman&#039;s vulva ({{s||Song of Solomon|5|5}}), it may be argued that the passage can be read as a literal &#039;&#039;lex talionis&#039;&#039; retributive punishment: eye for eye and genital for genital. This assumes that injury to the man actually occurred and not that it was merely attempted. If his genitals are damaged, so should the woman&#039;s&amp;amp;mdash;according to this interpretation of the passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Assuming the interpretation of &amp;quot;kaph&amp;quot; used previously and given that the Qal form of &amp;quot;cut&amp;quot; is used, and noting the fact that the act of shaving for humiliation is practiced in Babylon and Sumer (also described in {{s|2|Sam|10|4-5}}; {{s||Isa.|7|20}}), at least three scholars have argued that the passage is better interpreted as the woman being required to shave her pubic region&amp;amp;mdash;exchanging humiliation for humiliation. This assumes that no harm to the man was done.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster&#039;&#039;, 225-6. Copan cites Jerome T. Walsh, &amp;quot;You Shall Cut Off Her . . . Palm? A Reexamination of {{s||Deuteronomy|25|11-12}},&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Journal of Semitic Studies&#039;&#039; 49 (2004): 47-48. Walsh makes similar arguments in &amp;quot;The Law on Violent Intervention: {{s||Deuteronomy|25|11-12}} Revisited,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Journal for the Study of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; 30/3 (2006): 431-37; Also, Davidson, &#039;&#039;Flame of Yahweh&#039;&#039;, 476-80.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It should be mentioned that this isn&#039;t the majority view&amp;amp;mdash;virtually all translations render these verses in the same way, presuming a literal reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The hands of the pitiful women have sodden their own children; they were their meat in the destruction of the of the daughter of my people ({{s||Lamentations|4|10}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text describes a siege that Israel underwent when Jerusalem was invaded.  The NRSV changes &amp;quot;pitiful&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;compassionate&amp;quot; in its translation. The rest of the verse is a common trope to simply describe cannibalism that came with the siege in an ironic way—reversing the natural order i.e., children feeding their mothers driven to cannibalism instead women feeding their children. Cannibalism was often resorted to because of famine during a siege ({{s|2|Kings|6|28}}) and seen as a punishment for violating the covenant ({{s||Deut|28|53-57}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Head of a woman is the man ({{s|1|Cor|11|3}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul begins an argument f{{s||Rom|1|10}} affirming a kind of hierarchy that has woman at the bottom, then man, then Christ, then God. But the argument breaks at verse 10 when he states &amp;quot;Nevertheless&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039; states that &amp;quot;11-12 Nevertheless indicates that Paul breaks off the preceding argument and moves on to emphasize what is important: in the Lord there is mutuality and reciprocity between woman and man.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From verse 13-16 Paul emphasizes that in the Lord there is mutuality and reciprocity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039;, 2015.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craig Keener explains these verses in context:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Because most Christians gathered in the wealthier homes, Christians of different social strata and backgrounds met together; &amp;quot;naked&amp;quot; hair held different social connotations for different women. To wealthier women, it signified at most ostentation; to most women from the east, it symbolized immodesty and, at worse, seduction. As in the case of some other issues (e.g., {{s_short|1|Corinthians|11|21}}), Paul must here address a clash of social values: just as to many idol food connoted idolatry hence should be avoided for others’ sake, so uncovered hair to many connoted seduction and immodesty, hence should be avoided for others’ sake. A modern Western equivalent might be someone walking into a religious service in a bathing suit; although this might not disturb some California beach churches during the Jesus movement, newcomers with such informal attire might disrupt traditional churches in, say, New England.&lt;br /&gt;
[. . .]&lt;br /&gt;
Paul alludes to angels he mentioned earlier: Just as the Corinthians’ future judgment of angels should encourage them to judge rightly now ({{s_short|1|Corinthians|6|3}}), so the women’s future authority over angels should motivate them to use properly their authority over their heads now. (The future authority may reflect a restoration of authority in {{s||Gen|1|27-28}}, fitting the context in {{s_short|1|Corinthians|11|7}}.) She has a &amp;quot;right&amp;quot; to do with her head as she wills, but like Paul, she must give up her &amp;quot;rights&amp;quot; (the sense of exousia in {{s_short|1|Corinthians|9|4-6, 12, 18}}, cf. {{s_short|1|Corinthians|8|9}}) for the common good.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;1-2 Corinthians &#039;&#039;(Cambridge University Press, 2005), 92-94.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is then, affirming the authority of women and not their inferiority, but urging them to use that authority in a charitable way with due concern for others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Lynne Wilson has given a Latter-day Saint look at these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{InterpreterBar&lt;br /&gt;
|author= Lynne Hilton Wilson&lt;br /&gt;
|authorlink=https://www.mormoninterpreter.com/author/lynne/&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Unveiling Women’s Veils of Authority&lt;br /&gt;
|link=https://www.mormoninterpreter.com/unveiling-womens-veils-of-authority/&lt;br /&gt;
|blog=no&lt;br /&gt;
|date= February, 23, 2018&lt;br /&gt;
|summary= The Apostle Paul’s theological explanation for female veil wearing ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|2-13}}) highlights the woman’s head covering as an expression of female empowerment or &amp;quot;authority/exousia.&amp;quot; It appears that the Corinthian saints struggled with this tradition, as Paul preceded the discussion with, &amp;quot;but I would have you know/thelõ de&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|3}}). Rather than merely restating the dress code for certain prayers, Paul laid out the doctrinal background underlying the imagery. He began with the order of creation from the Garden of Eden. God was the &amp;quot;kephale,&amp;quot; meaning source or origin of Christ, who was the source of man, who was the source of woman. Paul taught that God’s glory (referring to man) should pray unveiled, and by the same token, humanity’s glory (referring to woman) should address God with her head covered ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|7}}). The early church interpreted the relationship between Adam and Eve typologically. The Edenic couple typified Christ and his Church — the Bridegroom and Bride. In this typological scenario, Eve (or the Church) worked through the mediator Adam (or Christ). In either a symbolic or literal interpretation, Paul described this empowering veil as a sign of unique female authority to pray and prophesy ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|5}}). By covering her head, female saints received &amp;quot;power on her head&amp;quot; and could interact with angels ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|10}}). Paul concluded by emphasizing that men and women are completely interdependent — woman was created from man, while man is born of woman ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|11-12}}). In this regard we see an equal status between men and women in their relationship with the Lord. Their relationship focuses on their union with each other and God.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== &amp;quot;Let your women keep silence in the churches&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Cor|14|34-35}} ; {{s|1|Timothy|2|11-15}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|1|Cor|14|34-35}} states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. And if they will learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s||Corinthians||-}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are explicitly patriarchal and implicitly sexist injunctions. The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible sought to harmonize these verses by changing &amp;quot;speak&amp;quot; in verse 34 and 35 to &amp;quot;rule&amp;quot;—suggesting that Joseph meant to bring this in harmony with the doctrines of priesthood organization and not suggest that women could not preach, expound upon the scriptures, pray, and so forth ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|25|7}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approached differently, scholars have convincingly argued that this passage was a later addition to the text. Reasons given for this are:&lt;br /&gt;
# It disrupts the flow of the argument from v 33 to v 37&lt;br /&gt;
# It contradicts the assumption of Paul in {{s|1|Cor|11|5}} that women would prophesy in the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
# It reflects non-Pauline sentiments e.g., in verse 34 &amp;quot;as also saith the law&amp;quot;. Paul repudiates &amp;quot;the law&amp;quot; several times in his letters as it had been fulfilled.&lt;br /&gt;
# The verses sometimes appear after v 40 in a few manuscripts, suggesting that it was uncertain how to place the argument in the canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See Laurence L. Welborn’s commentary on 1 Corinthians in &amp;quot;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&amp;quot; (ed.) Michael Coogan, Marc Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins (Oxford University Press: Oxford, England 2010) 2018-19.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same argument applies for the near identical passage in {{s|1|Timothy|2|11-15}}. Thus, the wisdom of Joseph Smith&#039;s cauion is evident:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I believe the Bible as it read when it came from the pen of the original writers.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Teachings of Presidents of the Church: Joseph Smith&#039;&#039;, chapter 17. See also {{s||D&amp;amp;C|88|77-79}}; {{s||Articles of Faith|1|8}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There are many things in the Bible which do not, as they now stand, accord with the revelations of the Holy Ghost to me.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{HoC|vol=5|num=422-427; Sunday, June 11th, 1843}}. See also {{TPJS|pages=310}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== &amp;quot;To deliver thee from the strange woman&amp;quot; ({{s||Proverbs|2|16}}; {{s_short|Proverbs|6|24}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
These two passages in Proverbs advise the audience stay away from strange women and an evil woman. Both of these are obviously connected to themes of chastity. &amp;quot;Strange&amp;quot; just means foreign. Evil just refers to evil. Women can be foreign and evil without being inherently of less moral worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both men &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; women were not to marry outside the covenant. They were also, of course, to stay away from evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Better to dwell in the wilderness than with an angry and contentious woman ({{s||Proverbs|21|19}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is male perspective trying to contrast between a prudent woman with a contentious woman (Cf. {{s_short||Proverbs|19|13-14}}; {{s_short||Proverbs|21|4}}). Contention is not of the Lord ({{s|3|Nephi|11|29}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== More bitter than the woman…whose heart is in snares ({{s||Ecclesiastes|7|26}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Says Ecclesiastes:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseath God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s||Ecclesiastes|7|26}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039; comments:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The woman who is a trap&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, this verse is not a polemic against women in general but echoes in allegorical fashion the warnings of other wisdom writings against Folly, personified as a seductive woman ({{s||Prov|2|}}, {{s||Prov|16|}}-19; {{s||Prov|5|20}}; {{s||Prov|6|24-35}}; {{s||Prov|7|5-27}}; {{s||Prov|23|27-28}}). Wisdom is elusive, but Folly is on a hunt to catch people unawares.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Choon-Leong Seow, &amp;quot;Commentary on Ecclesiastes (or the Preacher),&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039; (ed.) Michael Coogan, Marc Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins (Oxford University Press: Oxford, England, 2010), 944.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== &amp;quot;The Weaker Vessell&amp;quot; {{s|1|Peter|3|7}} =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|1|Peter|3|7}} reads:&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have taken issue with describing women as &amp;quot;the weaker vessell.&amp;quot; The verse is teaching respect toward women, i.e., &amp;quot;giving honour unto the wife&amp;quot;. A premodern society where all work was done by human or animal muscle power would have no trouble understanding what modern research affirms: &amp;quot;untrained men have greater upper and lower body strength than trained women athletes in terms of both absolute and relative strength.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James R. Morrow and W. W. Hosler. &amp;quot;Strength Comparisons in Untrained Men and Trained Women Athletes,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise&#039;&#039; 13/3 (1981).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and &amp;quot;[m]en are physically stronger than women, who have, on average, less total muscle mass, both in absolute terms and relative to total body mass. The greater muscle mass of men is the result of testosterone-induced muscular hypertrophy. Men also have denser, stronger bones, tendons, and ligaments.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Neel Burton M.D. &amp;quot;[https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/hide-and-seek/201207/the-battle-the-sexes The Battle of the Sexes: No Clear Winner],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Psychology Today&#039;&#039; (29 May 2019).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It would have been indisputable and unsurprising to Peter&#039;s audience that women were seen as physically weaker than men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter seeks to affirm the equal worth of women during the times of the Roman empire when the male head of the family was expected to be submitted to and his gods worshipped by all of his household, including his wife and slaves. Roman heads of family had absolute power over family members, even being able to order their deaths at some periods of Roman history:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Pater Familialis [The Roman male head of household] exercised his power for life and had many powers. They were primarily the right to life and death (&#039;&#039;ius vitae necisque&#039;&#039;), the right to abandon newborns (&#039;&#039;ius exponendi&#039;&#039;), the right to sell children (&#039;&#039;ius vendendi&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had unlimited power over all persons and things within the family. He was even entitled to life and death (&#039;&#039;ius vitae necisque&#039;&#039;) over free family members. The law of life and death was an extremely extreme example of regulating family relations. At the beginning of the Roman state, the &#039;&#039;pater familias&#039;&#039; had the right to kill his children, for which he could face minimal sacred or censorship sanctions. During the principality, this right was limited. The law of life and death was abolished in the 4th century CE.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;[https://imperiumromanum.pl/en/roman-constitution/roman-law/pater-familias/ Pater familias],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;imperiumromanum.pl (accessed 25 May 2024).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter in this letter is trying to affirm the equality of women with their Christian husbands. The context provided by this video is helpful:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;embedvideo service=&amp;quot;youtube&amp;quot;&amp;gt;v=WhP7AZQlzCg&amp;amp;t&amp;lt;/embedvideo&amp;gt;{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Does the Church support Paul&#039;s teaching about women submitting to their husbands?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Wives &amp;quot;subject to&amp;quot; husbands?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Paul counsels women to be &amp;quot;subject to&amp;quot; their husbands. Is this an invitation to dominion of men over women?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{To learn more box:sexism in the scriptures}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God endorse rape in the Old Testament? ===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Many critics of the Bible frequently claim that God endorses rape in the Bible. This issue has been dealt with by several Christian scholars and apologists. There is no such endorsement of rape in the Old Testament by God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; instances in which women are raped, such as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dinah Dinah] ({{s||Genesis|4|}}) [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tamar_(daughter_of_David) Tamar] ({{s|2|Samuel|3|}}), and the concubine in {{s||Judges|9|}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages all portray rape negatively. We must be careful to keep in mind the difference between speaking predictively, prescriptively, and descriptively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verses that critics claim endorse rape) are: {{s||Exodus|22|16-17}}, Leviticus, {{s||Numbers|31|7-18}}, {{s||Deuteronomy|22|23-29}}, and {{s||Zechariah|14|1-2}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s||Genesis|4|}}, {{s||Deuteronomy|21|10-14}}, 22:20-21, {{s||Judges|19|22-26}}, {{s||Judges|21|10-24}}, {{s||Lamentations|5|11}}, and {{s|2|Samuel|13|1-14}} also have been said by scholars to be referring to and depicting rape. We advise the reader to examine those passages with a study bible. None contain something close to endorsements for rape. However, they may be used by critics to argue for the Bible&#039;s endorsement of rape.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We will consider each in turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Exodus|22|16-17}} reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And if a man entice a maid that is not betrothed, and lie with her, he shall surely endow her to be his wife. If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall pay money according to the dowry of virgins.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Deuteronomy|22|23-29}} reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If a damsel that is a virgin be betrothed unto an husband, and a man find her in the city, and lie with her; Then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and ye shall stone them with stones that they die; the damsel, because she cried not, being in the city; and the man, because he hath humbled his neighbour’s wife: so thou shalt put away evil from among you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man force her, and lie with her: then the man only that lay with her shall die: But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbour, and slayeth him, even so is this matter: For he found her in the field, and the betrothed damsel cried, and there was none to save her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found; Then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel’s father fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; because he hath humbled her, he may not put her away all his days.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misconception regarding rape generally stems from misreading the phrase &amp;quot;lay hold on her&amp;quot;. The &#039;&#039;New English Translation (NET)&#039;&#039; bible comments:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The verb תָּפַשׂ (&#039;&#039;taphas&#039;&#039;) means &amp;quot;to seize, grab.&amp;quot; In all other examples this action is done against another person’s will, as in being captured, arrested, attacked, or grabbed with insistence (e.g. {{s|1|Sam|23|26}}; {{s|1|Kings|13|4}}; {{s_short|1|Kings|18|40}}; {{s|2|Kings|14|13}};  {{s_short|2|Kings|25|6}}; {{s||Isa|3|6}}; {{s||Jer|26|8}}; {{s_short||Jer|34|3}}; {{s_short||Jer|37|13}}; {{s_short||Jer|52|9}}; {{s||Ps|71|11}}; {{s|2|Chronciles|25|23}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it may be that the man is forcing himself on her, which is what leads the NIV to translate the next verb as &amp;quot;rape,&amp;quot; although it is a neutral euphemism for sexual relations. However, this is the only case where the object of תָּפַשׂ is a woman and the verb also also refers to holding or handling objects such as musical instruments, weapons, or scrolls. So it possible that it has a specialized, but otherwise unattested nuance regarding sexual or romantic relations, as is true of other expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Several contextual clues point away from rape and toward a consensual relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (1) The verb which seems to express force is different from the verb of force in the rape case in v. 25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (2) The context distinguishes consequences based on whether the girl cried out, an expression of protest and a basis for distinguishing consent or force. But this case law does not mention her outcry which would have clarified a forcible act. While part of what is unique in this case is that the girl is not engaged, it is reasonable to expect the issue of consent to continue to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (3) The penalty is less than that of a man who slanders his new wife and certainly less than the sentence for rape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (4) The expression &amp;quot;and they are discovered&amp;quot; at the end of v. 28 uses the same wording as the expression in v. 22 which involves a consensual act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (5) Although from a separate context, the account of the rape of Dinah seems to express the Pentateuch’s negative attitude toward forcible rape, not in advocating for Simeon and Levi’s actions, but in the condemnation included in the line {{s||Gen|34|7}} &amp;quot;because he has done a disgraceful thing in Israel.&amp;quot; This is very like the indictment in {{s||Deut|28|21}} against the consenting woman, &amp;quot;because she has done a disgraceful thing in Israel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (6) The penalty of not being allowed to divorce her sounds like v. 19, where the man is punished for disgracing his wife unfairly. His attempted divorce fails and he must provide for her thereafter (the probable point of not being allowed to divorce her.) Here too, if his holding her is not forced, but instead he has seduced her, he is not allowed to claim that his new wife is not pure (since he is the culprit) and so he must take responsibility for her, cannot divorce her, and must provide for her as a husband thereafter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://netbible.org/bible/Deuteronomy+22 Commentary] on {{s||Deuteronomy|22|28}}, footnote 51 (accessed 30 December 2018)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;humbled&amp;quot; here seems difficult to ascertain. It is translated as &amp;quot;humiliated&amp;quot; in the NET and &amp;quot;violated&amp;quot; in the NRSV. Depending on how we look at the preceding text will determine how this is translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance the passages do seem to be repugnant and treat women like property. A contextual reading yields a more redeeming view. Copan writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Upon closer inspection, the context emphasizes the protection of women, not the insignificance of women. We should first distinguish among three scenarios in the {{s||Deuteronomy|22|}} passage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Adultery between two consenting adults—a man and an engaged woman (v. 23), which is a violation of marriage (&amp;quot;he has violated his neighbor’s wife&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#The forcible rape of an engaged woman (v. 25), whose innocence is assumed.&lt;br /&gt;
#The seduction of an unengaged woman (v. 28), an expansion on the seduction passage of {{s||Exodus|22|16-17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each case, the man is guilty. However, the critics’ argument focuses on verses 28-29: the rape victim is being treated like she is her father’s property. She’s been violated, and her rapist gets off by paying a bridal fee. No concern is shown for the girl at all. In fact, she’s apparently forced to marry the man who raped her! Are these charges warranted?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding verses {{s_short||Deuteronomy|22|28-29}}, various scholars see {{s||Exodus|22|16-17}} as the backdrop to this scenario. Both passages are variations on the same theme. Even if there is some pressure from the man, the young woman is complicit; though initially pressured (seduced), she doesn’t act against her will. The text says &amp;quot;they are discovered&amp;quot; (v. {{s_short||Deuteronomy|22|28}}), not &amp;quot;he is discovered.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Greek Old Testament translation gets this wrong. It mistranslates this passage, &amp;quot;he is discovered,&amp;quot; as though the man alone is guilty. The Hebrew indicates that both are culpable.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Both are culpable. Technically, this pressure/seduction could not be called forcible rape, falling under our contemporary category of statutory rape. Though the woman gave in, the man here would bear the brunt of the responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it would have been more difficult for a woman to find a husband had she been sexually involved with another before marriage, her bride-price—a kind of economic security for her future—would have been in jeopardy. The man guilty of statutory rape seduced the unengaged woman; he wasn’t a dark-alley rapist whom the young woman tried to fight off or from whom she tried to run away. This passage is far from being demeaning to women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both passages suggest two courses of action:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# If the father and daughter agree to it, the seducer must marry the woman and provide for her all her life, without the possibility of divorce. The father (in conjunction with the daughter) has the final say-so in the arrangement. The girl isn’t required to marry the seducer.&lt;br /&gt;
#The girl’s father (the legal point person) has the right to refuse any such permanent arrangement as well as the right to demand the payment at would be given for a bride, even though the seducer doesn’t marry his daughter (since she has been sexually compromised, marriage to another man would be difficult if not impossible). The girl has to agree with this arrangement, and she isn’t required to marry the seducer. In this arrangement, she is still treated as a virgin&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Paul Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster? Making Sense of the Old Testament God&#039;&#039; (Baker Books, 2011), Ebook loc 222&amp;amp;ndash;24; citing Davidson, &amp;quot;Flame of Yahweh&amp;quot;, 359, 519.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar vein, one article notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
God’s punishment on the rapist of a virgin—a monetary fine and lifelong responsibility—was designed to deter rape by holding the rapist responsible for his actions. He ruined her life; it was his responsibility to support her for the rest of her life. This may not sound fair to modern ears, but we don’t live in the same culture they did. In {{s|2|Samuel|3|}}, Prince Amnon raped his half-sister, Tamar. The horror and shame of being violated yet unmarried made Tamar beg him to marry her (her half-brother!), even after he had rejected her. And her full-brother, Absalom, was so disgusted with the situation that he murdered Amnon. That’s how highly virginity in women was prized back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Female War Captives =====&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding {{s||Numbers|1|}}, the same article notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the Bible also point to {{s||Numbers|1|}} (and similar passages) in which the Israelites were allowed to take female captives from nations they conquered. Critics say this is an example of the Bible’s condoning or even promoting rape. However, the passage says nothing about raping the captive women. It is wrong to assume that the captive women were to be raped. The soldiers were commanded to purify themselves and their captives (verse 19). Rape would have violated this command (see {{s||Leviticus|15|16-18}}). The women who were taken captive are never referred to as sexual objects. Did the captive women likely eventually marry amongst the Israelites? Yes. Is there any indication that rape or sex slavery was forced upon the women? Absolutely not.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also note {{s||Deuteronomy|21|11-14}} which provided protocols for a situation such as the one depicted in {{s||Numbers|1|}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039; provides reference to this in connection to Deuteronomy: &amp;quot;12-18: In contrast to ch 21, the women and children (and animals) are not killed but taken captive and (with other booty) brought before Moses, Eleazar, and the congregation. This may reﬂect the practice of holy war outlined in {{s||Deut|20|13-18}}, where a distinction is made between Canaanites and others more distant (e.g., Midianites).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The NRSV renders these verses as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 When you go out to war against your enemies, and the Lord your God hands them over to you and you take them captive, suppose you see among the captives a beautiful woman whom you desire and want to marry, and so you bring her home to your house: she shall shave her head, pare her nails, discard her captive’s garb, and shall remain in your house a full month, mourning for her father and mother; after that you may go in to her and be her husband, and she shall be your wife. But if you are not satisﬁed with her, you shall let her go free and not sell her for money. You must not treat her as a slave, since you have dishonored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039; notes about these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This procedure most likely originally applied to the Canaanite population ({{s_short||Deuteronomy|20|15-18}}). Female war captives routinely became concubines. This law accords such women dignity and protection against enslavement. {{s_short||Deuteronomy|20|12-13}}: The rituals provide both captive and captor means to eﬀect a transition from one status to another. 13: Full month, full period of mourning, as for Aaron and Moses ({{s||Num|20|29}}; {{s||Deut|34|8}}). Mourning, it is unclear whether the parents actually died in the war or are lost to her because of her captivity. The time to grieve implies legal respect for the female captive as a person. Go in to her, approach her sexually; consummation provides the legal means to become husband, and . . . wife. 14: Cf. {{s||Ex|21|7-8}}. Money, see 2.6n. Dishonored, &amp;quot;violated&amp;quot; sexually ({{s_short||Deuteronomy|22|24,29}}; {{s||Gen|34|2}}; {{s||Judg|19|24}}; {{s|2|Sam|13|12}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers may wonder what the New Testament has to say about rape:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rape is not directly addressed in the New Testament, but within the Jewish culture of the day, rape would have been considered sexual immorality. The Matthean account of the Gospel records that Jesus and the apostles spoke against sexual immorality, even offering it as justifiable grounds for divorce ({{s||Matthew|5|32}}). Further, the New Testament is clear that Christians are to obey the laws of their governing authorities ({{s||Romans|3|}}). Not only is rape morally wrong; it is also wrong according to the laws of the land. As such, anyone who would commit this crime should expect to pay the consequences, including arrest and imprisonment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;[https://www.gotquestions.org/Bible-rape.html What does the Bible say about rape?]&amp;quot; GotQuestions, accessed January 25, 2023, .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== {{s||Zechariah|14|1-2}} =====&lt;br /&gt;
Another passage that has been seen as endorsing rape is {{s||Zechariah|14|1-2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase &amp;quot;and the women ravished&amp;quot; does refer to rape. The passage is unclear whether the Lord will command the people of other nations to rape women or if the rape of women will simply be what the people of other nations will do when the Lord gathers these nations against Israel.  In other words, it&#039;s unclear whether the Lord will prescribe the course of action of the nations or if he&#039;s merely predicting it. It&#039;s clear that he&#039;ll stir up the nations against Israel, but exactly what they do may not be by his command. The same can be said of the similar-sounding verse in {{s||Isaiah|13|16}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one criticism that should help us remember that scripture should be read contextually and holistically to understand all that it has to say on any particular topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Violence in the scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Violence in the scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Sexism_in_the_scriptures&amp;diff=266854</id>
		<title>Sexism in the scriptures</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Sexism_in_the_scriptures&amp;diff=266854"/>
		<updated>2026-09-11T21:51:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Main Page}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Scripture}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Sexism in the Scriptures&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Are the scriptures misogynistic or sexist?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some have criticized the scriptures for being misogynistic or sexist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures are, for the most part, positive, supportive, and enlightened about women compared to their contemporaries. There are some differences, though, in how we understand the status of women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A brief overview of the scriptures&#039; view of women may be useful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At creation, God created man and woman in his own image and gave them both, &#039;&#039;equally&#039;&#039;, dominion over the earth ({{s||Gen|1|27}}; {{s||Moses|2|27}}; {{s_short||Moses|6|9}}; {{s||Abraham|4|27}}). Latter-day Saints understand this to be that mankind is literally created in the image of God and that God and man are the same species.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.lds.org/topics/family-proclamation?lang=eng&amp;amp;old=true The Family Proclamation, 2nd Paragraph]}. Latter-day Saints are unique in proclaiming the divinity and reality of a heavenly consort of God to make this passage very literal.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Man and woman were pronounced &amp;quot;one flesh&amp;quot; ({{s||Gen|2|24-25}}). This was the original ideal: that man and woman were one flesh, one status, equals. There are a number of other scriptures that affirm this equality. A few of the more popular ones include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|2|Nephi|26|33}} &amp;quot;all are alike unto God&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Exodus|20|12}} &amp;quot;honor thy father and thy mother&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Corinthians|11|11}} &amp;quot;Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many other texts that speak positively of women. It is obvious that the Lord has a high view of women and their role in the Plan of Salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Challenging Texts ====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a few texts that do challenge the casual reader. Upon closer examination, the more challenging texts can be viewed in a much better light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The General Lack of Female Writers in the Scriptures =====&lt;br /&gt;
{{BMCentral|title=Why Are So Few Women Mentioned in the Book of Mormon?|url=https://knowhy.bookofmormoncentral.org/knowhy/why-are-so-few-women-mentioned-in-the-book-of-mormon|number=391}}&lt;br /&gt;
Some have questioned why it is that only male writers were allowed to write scripture for most of the texts we have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s indisputably true that men make up most of the voices of scripture. Named women make up anywhere between 5 -8.8 % (depending on adjusting for duplicate names, different ways of translating certain names, and names that might be used for either a man or woman) named characters in the Bible (many more unnamed women exist.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_women_in_the_Bible this list] done by Wikipedia for an exhaustive listing of all women in the Bible).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon only mentions 6 women by name (Abish, Eve, Isabel, Sarah, Sariah, and Mary). The Doctrine and Covenants only mentions two women by name (Emma Smith and Vienna Jaques). The Pearl of Great Price mentions 12 by name&amp;amp;mdash;7 of which appear elsewhere in scripture (Adah,  Egyptus, Emma Smith, Eve, Katharine Smith, Lucy Mack Smith, Lucy Smith, Milcah, Naamah, Sophronia Smith, Sarai, and Zillah).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is this the case? A few potential reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# In the case of the Book of Mormon, New Testament, Pearl of Great Price, and Doctrine and Covenants, they &amp;quot;do not contain the kinds of texts, like law books or social histories, that discuss women more often, like the Old Testament does.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
# In the case of all books of scripture, &amp;quot;[l]iteracy is another factor we must take into account. Unlike many modern Western societies, where both men and women are literate, in the ancient Near East and pre-Columbian America, it was primarily men who were literate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
# In the case of the Book of Mormon especially (but perhaps applying to other scriptural editors, authors, and compilers), one element &amp;quot;that may help explain the lack of women. ... is Mormon’s occupation. As a military commander, Mormon devoted much of the Book of Mormon to depictions of war. Yet, like most women in much of the rest of the ancient world, pre-Columbian American women rarely participated in warfare. Thus, much of the book discusses an activity that women would not be directly involved with: war.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#After the Fall, the scriptures indicate that the Patriarchal order was confirmed to be passed down from father to son ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|107|40}})&amp;amp;mdash;this charged men with the duty of acting as prophets to the people as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Becoming a &amp;quot;Help Meet&amp;quot; for Adam =====&lt;br /&gt;
Some are dismayed by Eve being designated as a &amp;quot;helpmeet&amp;quot; ({{s||Genesis|2|18}}; {{s||Moses|3|18}}; {{s||Abraham|5|14}}, 21) for Adam and not being simply his equal. Some interpret &amp;quot;help&amp;quot; as something subordinate to Adam. The Hebrew word translated as &amp;quot;help&amp;quot; is עֵזֶר (ʿezer). According to NET Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally &amp;quot;helper.&amp;quot; The English word &amp;quot;helper,&amp;quot; because it can connote so many different ideas, does not accurately convey the connotation of the Hebrew word עֵזֶר (ʿezer). Usage of the Hebrew term does not suggest a subordinate role, a connotation which English &amp;quot;helper&amp;quot; can have. In the Bible God is frequently described as the &amp;quot;helper,&amp;quot; the one who does for us what we cannot do for ourselves, the one who meets our needs. In this context the word seems to express the idea of an &amp;quot;indispensable companion.&amp;quot; The woman would supply what the man was lacking in the design of creation and logically it would follow that the man would supply what she was lacking, although that is not stated here.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See further M. L. Rosenzweig, &amp;quot;A Helper Equal to Him,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Jud&#039;&#039; 139 (1986): 277-80.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word translated as &amp;quot;meet&amp;quot; is k&#039;negdo. Again from NET Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Hebrew expression כְּנֶגְדּוֹ (k&#039;negdo) literally means &amp;quot;according to the opposite of him.&amp;quot; Translations such as &amp;quot;suitable [for]&amp;quot; (NASB, NIV), &amp;quot;matching,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;corresponding to&amp;quot; all capture the idea. (Translations that render the phrase simply &amp;quot;partner&amp;quot; [cf. NEB, NRSV], while not totally inaccurate, do not reflect the nuance of correspondence and/or suitability.) The man’s form and nature are matched by the woman’s as she reflects him and complements him. Together they correspond. In short, this prepositional phrase indicates that she has everything that God had invested in him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== &amp;quot;And He Shall Rule Over You&amp;quot; ({{s||Genesis|3|16}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
This is indeed a patriarchal scripture. It represents the Fall&#039;s tragic disintegration of the equality and oneness that God envisions for Adam and Eve at Creation&amp;amp;mdash;being &amp;quot;one flesh.&amp;quot; This is why we get some fallen social structures in the Old Testament. God still maintains dignity and demands respect for the woman in the Law of Moses&amp;amp;mdash;presented a little later on&amp;amp;mdash;in ways that move beyond contemporary treatment of women. This is discussed in more detail below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, the restored gospel aims to restore the equality of the genders and bring them into dominion over the entire universe as they enter into the covenant of marriage and share in God&#039;s life and activities &#039;&#039;together&#039;&#039; as an indissoluble unit ({{s||Doctrine and Covenants|132|19-20}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== &amp;quot;Thou Shalt Not Covet thy Neighbor’s Wife&amp;quot; ({{s||Exodus|20|17}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have pointed to the ten commandments as an example of misogyny. A woman is listed among a house, servants, an ox, an ass, and other things that belongs to a man. It is true that women were sometimes treated as a man&#039;s property. For instance, a father could sell his daughter into marriage in times of economic duress (see next section). However, he could not sell his wife.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ze&#039;ev W. Falk, &#039;&#039;Hebrew Law in Biblical Times&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Brigham Young University Press; Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2001), 110.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Women could not be sold like animals or houses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to make a distinction between the &#039;&#039;legal&#039;&#039; status of women in Israel and their moral or religious status. While there are examples like these that may indicate a lower legal status, women (and more particularly married women) were morally and religiously considered equals with men. The woman was considered an equal partner in dominion over the earth with their husband ({{s||Genesis|1|27-28}}) and the man&#039;s complement ({{s||Genesis|2|18}}). Israelites were commanded to honor and respect (תיראו &amp;quot;stand in fearful awe of&amp;quot;) both their father &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; mother ({{s||Exodus|20|12}}; {{s||Deuteronomy|5|16}}; {{s||Leviticus|19|3}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== {{s||Exodus|21|7-11}} =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 And if a man sell his daughter to be a maidservant, she shall not go out as the menservants do. If she please not her master, who hath betrothed her to himself, then shall he let her be redeemed: to sell her unto a strange nation he shall have no power, seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her. And if he have betrothed her unto his son, he shall deal with her after the manner of daughters. If he take him another wife; her food, her raiment, and her duty of marriage, shall he not diminish. And if he do not these three unto her, then shall she go out free without money.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage establishes the rights of an indentured female who becomes a wife in the household where she serves.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Carol Meyers Commentary on Exodus in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039; (ed.) Michael Coogan, Mark Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins (Oxford University Press: Oxford, England, 2010), 112&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This paragraph is troubling to modern readers, but given the way that marriages were contracted and the way people lived in the ancient world, it was a good provision for people who might want to find a better life for their daughter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;NET Bible, [https://netbible.org/bible/Exodus+21 Commentary] on {{s||Exodus|21|7}}, see footnote 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a case of &#039;&#039;casuistic law&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Paul Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster? Making Sense of the Old Testament God&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 2011), 114.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Casuistic law is a law given for particular circumstances&amp;amp;mdash;generally not ideal situations&amp;amp;mdash;characterized by &amp;quot;if…then&amp;quot; statements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Biblical Nuggets, &amp;quot;[https://cafn.us/2013/01/11/biblical-nuggets-casuistic-law/ Casuistic Law],&amp;quot;  (accessed 6 January 2019).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we are dealing here with something that was given for an non-ideal situation, not a necessarily common one. It evisages a time when the family was in economic stress and the father wanted to provide the daughter a better life—as stated before.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster&#039;&#039;, 114.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here, the father is arranging for a man with means to marry her&amp;amp;mdash;not to sell her into &amp;quot;sex slavery,&amp;quot; but to have all the rights of a spouse in their culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word אָמָה (ʾamah) refers to a female servant who would eventually become a concubine or wife; the sale price included the amount for the service as well as the bride price. The arrangement recognized her honor as an Israelite woman, one who could be a wife, even though she entered the household in service. The marriage was not automatic, as the conditions show, but her good treatment was safeguarded, come what may. The law was a way, then, for a poor man to provide a better life for a daughter and give him the safety net the rest of the family needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse 8 is either suggesting something in a contradictory way or two different things.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET  Bible&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;{{s||Exodus|21|7-11}}&amp;quot; footnote 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It states that if the man is not pleased by the woman that he must let her be redeemed. But the second part of the verse suggests that the man is the one at fault since he has dealt with her deceitfully. This is universally understood to mean that the man promised to make the woman his wife but then balked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To be redeemed&amp;quot; has a couple of alternative interpretations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 The verb is a Hiphil perfect with vav (ו) consecutive from פָּדָה (padah, &amp;quot;to redeem&amp;quot;). Here in the apodosis the form is equivalent to an imperfect: &amp;quot;let someone redeem her&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;perhaps her father if he can, or another. U. Cassuto says it can also mean she can redeem herself and dissolve the relationship (Exodus, 268).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;, footnote 19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse 9 then states that if the man betroths the girl to his son, that he must provide all rights and privileges afforded to daughters in the family&amp;amp;mdash;to treat her as any normal daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse 10 then states that if he takes another wife, that he is not to diminish the rights of the daughter to the food of the family, clothing, nor her marital rights (that her status as a woman cannot be diminished with the marriage of another besides her):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 The translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; does not quite do justice to the Hebrew word. It is &amp;quot;flesh.&amp;quot; The issue here is that the family she was to marry into is wealthy, they ate meat. She was not just to be given the basic food the ordinary people ate, but the fine foods that this family ate.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;, footnote 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verse 11 then states that if neither verse 8 nor 9 happen, then she is to go free without having any redeeming fee (&amp;quot;without having to pay money,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about verse 7&amp;amp;mdash;she’s not allowed to go out like the menservants are? The meaning here is obscure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The NRSV renders verse 2 &amp;quot;a male Hebrew servant&amp;quot;, though the NET keeps the reading from the KJV as just &amp;quot;Hebrew servant&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039; notes that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 The interpretation of &amp;quot;Hebrew&amp;quot; in this verse is uncertain: (1) a gentilic ending, (2) a fellow Israelite, (3) or a class of mercenaries of the population (see W. C. Kaiser, Jr., &amp;quot;Exodus,&amp;quot; EBC 2:431). It seems likely that the term describes someone born a Hebrew, as opposed to a foreigner (S. R. Driver, Exodus, 210). The literature on this includes: M. P. Gray, &amp;quot;The Habiru-Hebrew Problem,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;HUCA&#039;&#039; 29 (1958): 135&amp;amp;ndash;202.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;, footnote 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, {{s||Deuteronomy|15|12}} makes it explicitly clear that both males and female Hebrew slaves received this treatment. So, it either a) affirmed the law or b) updated the law soon after being given. This shows a quick redemptive move towards fairer treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== {{s||Numbers|5|}}: The Trial of Jealousy =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few critics have pointed to {{s||Numbers|5|}} as an example of promoting the inferiority of women. The text concerns itself with a trial given to a woman for adultery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to remembrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the Lord: And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put it into the water: And the priest shall set the woman before the Lord, and uncover the woman’s head, and put the offering of memorial in her hands, which is the jealousy offering: and the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that causeth the curse: And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleanness with another instead of thy husband, be thou free from this bitter water that causeth the curse: But if thou hast gone aside to another instead of thy husband, and if thou be defiled, and some man have lain with thee beside thine husband:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the Lord doth make thy thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell; And this water that causeth the curse shall go into thy bowels, to make thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot: And the woman shall say, Amen, amen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot them out with the bitter water: And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth the curse: and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter. Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman’s hand, and shall wave the offering before the Lord, and offer it upon the altar: And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to drink the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come to pass, that, if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot: and the woman shall be a curse among her people. And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that this legislation only concerned women. But as we have noted, the law of Moses had a planned obsolescence. It was a lesser law that afforded certain improvements on the then-current moral code, taught strict obedience to God, and set the Israelites apart as a chosen people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several points to make about this case that show some of these purposes in action:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Adultery was universally condemned for all Israelites ({{s||Exodus|20|14}}; {{s||Matthew|5|27-28}}). Both men and women could suffer capital punishment for adultery in the Old Testament ({{s||Leviticus|20|10-21}}). This is in distinction with many other ancient cultures (e.g., Rome) in which women were expected to be chaste, but men could act as they pleased.&lt;br /&gt;
#The trial afforded women the opportunity to be tested for adultery. Other ancient near eastern law codes such as the [http://avalon.law.yale.edu/ancient/hamframe.asp Laws of Hammurabi] allowed for men to accuse their women with or without witnesses. The trialin such cases was to throw the woman into a river and see if they floated. Other cultures threw people into a tar pit and only if they were able to escape would be considered innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
#Here a woman swears and oath and gives testimony about her innocence.&lt;br /&gt;
#The trial here required a miracle from God &#039;&#039;to prove a woman’s guilt&#039;&#039; and not a miracle to prove their innocence (such as floating in a river). This also stands in stark contrast to other contemporary law.&lt;br /&gt;
#There is no risk to the woman&#039;s life or safety from the trial process itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, this law does rise above standard practice of the day. {{s||John|8|}} contains an update to this law and that of Leviticus by Jesus where he tells the adulterous woman simply to go and sin no more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Impurity at Birth ({{s||Leviticus|12|1-8}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Leviticus|2|}} offers some legislation on the impurity of women after childbirth. The text stipulates that a woman will leave the Israelite camp and remain ritually unclean. The period of uncleanness differs between the birth of a boy or girl. The woman is ceremonially impure for forty days after the birth of a boy but eighty days after the birth of a girl. Why is this? A few explanations have been proposed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# {{s||Leviticus|5|}} explains more clearly that women were separated for their issue of blood. The resulting blood that comes from a female child may have simply separated the two for longer.&lt;br /&gt;
# Some scholars indicate that this was a kind of protection of females rather than a sign of inferiority.&lt;br /&gt;
# Some scholars suggest the motive may be to preserve Israel’s religious distinctiveness over against Canaanite religion, in which females engaged in religious sexual rites in their temples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Either with a son or a daughter, the mother is to bring the identical offering; this is to be a purification offering (12:6)—not technically a sin offering—and its purpose is to take away the ritual (not moral) impurity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster&#039;&#039;, Ebook, 191 of 492. Copan cites Davidson, &#039;&#039;Flame of Yahweh&#039;&#039;, 327.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Women as Spoils of War? ({{s||Deuteronomy|20|13-14}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See section [[#Female war captives|above]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== {{s||Deuteronomy|25|11-12}}&amp;amp;mdash;Female Mutilation? =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 When men strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the secrets: Then thou shalt cut off her hand, thine eye shall not pity her.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few notes on translation:&lt;br /&gt;
#The phrase &amp;quot;strive together&amp;quot; is better translated &amp;quot;fighting&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Secrets&amp;quot; is better translated as &amp;quot;private parts&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The word commonly used for hand in Hebrew, &#039;&#039;yad&#039;&#039; (as is used in verse 11) is not used in verse 12 and instead the word for palm, &#039;&#039;kaph&#039;&#039; is used. &#039;&#039;Kaph&#039;&#039; usually refers to the palm but can also refer to the sole of a foot, the hip socket, the concave area of the female genitalia, or other bent or bendy objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See &#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039; [ttps://netbible.org/bible/Deuteronomy+25 Hebrew Note] for {{s||Deuteronomy|25|12}}, (accessed 21January 2019)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#The word translated to &amp;quot;cut off&amp;quot; is used in the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qal_(linguistics) Qal] form, which is a softer use than the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Modern_Hebrew_verb_conjugation#Binyanim_or_conjugations Piel] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Modern_Hebrew_verb_conjugation#The_binyanim Pual] forms, which are emphatic. The Qal form of the verb can refer to clipping or shaving hair as is seen in {{s||Jer|9|26}}; {{s_short||Jer|25|23}}; and {{s_short||Jer|49|32}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See &#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039; [ttps://netbible.org/bible/Deuteronomy+25 Hebrew Note] for {{s||Deuteronomy|25|12}}, (accessed 21January 2019) Paul Copan makes the argument for shaving and clipping and the translation of &amp;quot;kaph. in &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster?&#039;&#039; (Baker Books: Grand Rapids, MI, 2011), 224.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the passage that has the most explanatory power is the literal one: that the woman was punished by having her hand cut off. The majority of scholars who have taken this view usually see the differing words for hand as just being specific, since the palm of the hand of the woman (&#039;&#039;Kaph&#039;&#039; captures the instrumentality of the hand) is that which seized the genitals of the man. There is a parallel Assyrian law that required that a finger of the woman to be severed for such a situation. The passage is referring to altercations and focuses on the importance of the person&#039;s ability to reproduce in the future.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bernard M. Levinson, &amp;quot;Deuteronomy,&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;&amp;quot;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&amp;quot;, ed. Michael Coogan, Mark Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins, 4th ed. (Oxford University Press, 2010), 291.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An equivalent law applicable to men is presented in {{s||Exodus|21|22-25}} and focuses on reproduction. In that passage, if a woman is given a miscarriage because of a fight, the woman&#039;s husband is able to ask for whatever fine he demands and a judge approves. If further damage is done to her (such as her ability to reproduce), then &#039;&#039;lex talionis&#039;&#039; is invoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lex talionis as invoked there i.e. &amp;quot;eye for eye&amp;quot; and other places is a law more of fair treatment of each other rather than a literal blow for blow situation. See for example Carol Meyers&#039; commentary on Exodus in &amp;quot;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible,&amp;quot; eds. Michael Coogan, Mark Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins, 4th ed. (Oxford University Press: Oxford, England 2010), 113. The possibility for this blow for blow retribution remains open, however.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the only time that &#039;&#039;explicit&#039;&#039; mention of mutilation is laid out in the Bible.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Levinson, &#039;&#039;Commentary on Deuteronomy&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Compare this to other contemporary law codes, such as that of the laws of Hammurabi, that allowed for &amp;quot;cutting off of the tongue, breast, hand, or ear&amp;amp;mdash;or the accused being dragged around a field by cattle.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster&#039;&#039;, 223.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is further disagreement on whether injury to the man is assumed, since there is no explicit mention of it. This differs from the parallel Assyrian law which is fairly explicit that injury is assumed&amp;amp;mdash;though the context is different since it is explaining punishments for women when there is a fight primarily between her and her husband. The bible law is instead primarily between two men, and the woman intervenes. It does seem to have more explanatory power to assume that injury or perhaps milder harm did occur, however. Otherwise, how is a woman to disarm the man without injuring him or causing &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; sort of pain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are at least two alternate interpretations of this passage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Since &amp;quot;kaph&amp;quot; can refer to either the hip socket ({{s||Gen|32|26,32}} or the woman&#039;s vulva ({{s||Song of Solomon|5|5}}), it may be argued that the passage can be read as a literal &#039;&#039;lex talionis&#039;&#039; retributive punishment: eye for eye and genital for genital. This assumes that injury to the man actually occurred and not that it was merely attempted. If his genitals are damaged, so should the woman&#039;s&amp;amp;mdash;according to this interpretation of the passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Assuming the interpretation of &amp;quot;kaph&amp;quot; used previously and given that the Qal form of &amp;quot;cut&amp;quot; is used, and noting the fact that the act of shaving for humiliation is practiced in Babylon and Sumer (also described in {{s|2|Sam|10|4-5}}; {{s||Isa.|7|20}}), at least three scholars have argued that the passage is better interpreted as the woman being required to shave her pubic region&amp;amp;mdash;exchanging humiliation for humiliation. This assumes that no harm to the man was done.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster&#039;&#039;, 225-6. Copan cites Jerome T. Walsh, &amp;quot;You Shall Cut Off Her . . . Palm? A Reexamination of {{s||Deuteronomy|25|11-12}},&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Journal of Semitic Studies&#039;&#039; 49 (2004): 47-48. Walsh makes similar arguments in &amp;quot;The Law on Violent Intervention: {{s||Deuteronomy|25|11-12}} Revisited,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Journal for the Study of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; 30/3 (2006): 431-37; Also, Davidson, &#039;&#039;Flame of Yahweh&#039;&#039;, 476-80.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It should be mentioned that this isn&#039;t the majority view&amp;amp;mdash;virtually all translations render these verses in the same way, presuming a literal reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The hands of the pitiful women have sodden their own children; they were their meat in the destruction of the of the daughter of my people ({{s||Lamentations|4|10}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text describes a siege that Israel underwent when Jerusalem was invaded.  The NRSV changes &amp;quot;pitiful&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;compassionate&amp;quot; in its translation. The rest of the verse is a common trope to simply describe cannibalism that came with the siege in an ironic way—reversing the natural order i.e., children feeding their mothers driven to cannibalism instead women feeding their children. Cannibalism was often resorted to because of famine during a siege ({{s|2|Kings|6|28}}) and seen as a punishment for violating the covenant ({{s||Deut|28|53-57}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Head of a woman is the man ({{s|1|Cor|11|3}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul begins an argument f{{s||Rom|1|10}} affirming a kind of hierarchy that has woman at the bottom, then man, then Christ, then God. But the argument breaks at verse 10 when he states &amp;quot;Nevertheless&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039; states that &amp;quot;11-12 Nevertheless indicates that Paul breaks off the preceding argument and moves on to emphasize what is important: in the Lord there is mutuality and reciprocity between woman and man.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From verse 13-16 Paul emphasizes that in the Lord there is mutuality and reciprocity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039;, 2015.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craig Keener explains these verses in context:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Because most Christians gathered in the wealthier homes, Christians of different social strata and backgrounds met together; &amp;quot;naked&amp;quot; hair held different social connotations for different women. To wealthier women, it signified at most ostentation; to most women from the east, it symbolized immodesty and, at worse, seduction. As in the case of some other issues (e.g., {{s_short|1|Corinthians|11|21}}), Paul must here address a clash of social values: just as to many idol food connoted idolatry hence should be avoided for others’ sake, so uncovered hair to many connoted seduction and immodesty, hence should be avoided for others’ sake. A modern Western equivalent might be someone walking into a religious service in a bathing suit; although this might not disturb some California beach churches during the Jesus movement, newcomers with such informal attire might disrupt traditional churches in, say, New England.&lt;br /&gt;
[. . .]&lt;br /&gt;
Paul alludes to angels he mentioned earlier: Just as the Corinthians’ future judgment of angels should encourage them to judge rightly now ({{s_short|1|Corinthians|6|3}}), so the women’s future authority over angels should motivate them to use properly their authority over their heads now. (The future authority may reflect a restoration of authority in {{s||Gen|1|27-28}}, fitting the context in {{s_short|1|Corinthians|11|7}}.) She has a &amp;quot;right&amp;quot; to do with her head as she wills, but like Paul, she must give up her &amp;quot;rights&amp;quot; (the sense of exousia in {{s_short|1|Corinthians|9|4-6, 12, 18}}, cf. {{s_short|1|Corinthians|8|9}}) for the common good.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;1-2 Corinthians &#039;&#039;(Cambridge University Press, 2005), 92-94.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Paul is then, affirming the authority of women and not their inferiority, but urging them to use that authority in a charitable way with due concern for others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Lynne Wilson has given a Latter-day Saint look at these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{InterpreterBar&lt;br /&gt;
|author= Lynne Hilton Wilson&lt;br /&gt;
|authorlink=https://www.mormoninterpreter.com/author/lynne/&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Unveiling Women’s Veils of Authority&lt;br /&gt;
|link=https://www.mormoninterpreter.com/unveiling-womens-veils-of-authority/&lt;br /&gt;
|blog=no&lt;br /&gt;
|date= February, 23, 2018&lt;br /&gt;
|summary= The Apostle Paul’s theological explanation for female veil wearing ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|2-13}}) highlights the woman’s head covering as an expression of female empowerment or &amp;quot;authority/exousia.&amp;quot; It appears that the Corinthian saints struggled with this tradition, as Paul preceded the discussion with, &amp;quot;but I would have you know/thelõ de&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|3}}). Rather than merely restating the dress code for certain prayers, Paul laid out the doctrinal background underlying the imagery. He began with the order of creation from the Garden of Eden. God was the &amp;quot;kephale,&amp;quot; meaning source or origin of Christ, who was the source of man, who was the source of woman. Paul taught that God’s glory (referring to man) should pray unveiled, and by the same token, humanity’s glory (referring to woman) should address God with her head covered ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|7}}). The early church interpreted the relationship between Adam and Eve typologically. The Edenic couple typified Christ and his Church — the Bridegroom and Bride. In this typological scenario, Eve (or the Church) worked through the mediator Adam (or Christ). In either a symbolic or literal interpretation, Paul described this empowering veil as a sign of unique female authority to pray and prophesy ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|5}}). By covering her head, female saints received &amp;quot;power on her head&amp;quot; and could interact with angels ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|10}}). Paul concluded by emphasizing that men and women are completely interdependent — woman was created from man, while man is born of woman ({{s|1|Corinthians|11|11-12}}). In this regard we see an equal status between men and women in their relationship with the Lord. Their relationship focuses on their union with each other and God.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== &amp;quot;Let your women keep silence in the churches&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Cor|14|34-35}} ; {{s|1|Timothy|2|11-15}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|1|Cor|14|34-35}} states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. And if they will learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s||Corinthians||-}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are explicitly patriarchal and implicitly sexist injunctions. The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible sought to harmonize these verses by changing &amp;quot;speak&amp;quot; in verse 34 and 35 to &amp;quot;rule&amp;quot;—suggesting that Joseph meant to bring this in harmony with the doctrines of priesthood organization and not suggest that women could not preach, expound upon the scriptures, pray, and so forth ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|25|7}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approached differently, scholars have convincingly argued that this passage was a later addition to the text. Reasons given for this are:&lt;br /&gt;
# It disrupts the flow of the argument from v 33 to v 37&lt;br /&gt;
# It contradicts the assumption of Paul in {{s|1|Cor|11|5}} that women would prophesy in the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
# It reflects non-Pauline sentiments e.g., in verse 34 &amp;quot;as also saith the law&amp;quot;. Paul repudiates &amp;quot;the law&amp;quot; several times in his letters as it had been fulfilled.&lt;br /&gt;
# The verses sometimes appear after v 40 in a few manuscripts, suggesting that it was uncertain how to place the argument in the canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See Laurence L. Welborn’s commentary on 1 Corinthians in &amp;quot;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&amp;quot; (ed.) Michael Coogan, Marc Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins (Oxford University Press: Oxford, England 2010) 2018-19.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same argument applies for the near identical passage in {{s|1|Timothy|2|11-15}}. Thus, the wisdom of Joseph Smith&#039;s cauion is evident:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I believe the Bible as it read when it came from the pen of the original writers.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Teachings of Presidents of the Church: Joseph Smith&#039;&#039;, chapter 17. See also {{s||D&amp;amp;C|88|77-79}}; {{s||Articles of Faith|1|8}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There are many things in the Bible which do not, as they now stand, accord with the revelations of the Holy Ghost to me.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{HoC|vol=5|num=422-427; Sunday, June 11th, 1843}}. See also {{TPJS|pages=310}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== &amp;quot;To deliver thee from the strange woman&amp;quot; ({{s||Proverbs|2|16}}; {{s_short|Proverbs|6|24}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
These two passages in Proverbs advise the audience stay away from strange women and an evil woman. Both of these are obviously connected to themes of chastity. &amp;quot;Strange&amp;quot; just means foreign. Evil just refers to evil. Women can be foreign and evil without being inherently of less moral worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both men &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; women were not to marry outside the covenant. They were also, of course, to stay away from evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Better to dwell in the wilderness than with an angry and contentious woman ({{s||Proverbs|21|19}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is male perspective trying to contrast between a prudent woman with a contentious woman (Cf. {{s_short||Proverbs|19|13-14}}; {{s_short||Proverbs|21|4}}). Contention is not of the Lord ({{s|3|Nephi|11|29}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== More bitter than the woman…whose heart is in snares ({{s||Ecclesiastes|7|26}}) =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Says Ecclesiastes:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseath God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s||Ecclesiastes|7|26}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039; comments:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The woman who is a trap&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, this verse is not a polemic against women in general but echoes in allegorical fashion the warnings of other wisdom writings against Folly, personified as a seductive woman ({{s||Prov|2|}}, {{s||Prov|16|}}-19; {{s||Prov|5|20}}; {{s||Prov|6|24-35}}; {{s||Prov|7|5-27}}; {{s||Prov|23|27-28}}). Wisdom is elusive, but Folly is on a hunt to catch people unawares.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Choon-Leong Seow, &amp;quot;Commentary on Ecclesiastes (or the Preacher),&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039; (ed.) Michael Coogan, Marc Z. Brettler, Carol A. Newsom, and Pheme Perkins (Oxford University Press: Oxford, England, 2010), 944.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== &amp;quot;The Weaker Vessell&amp;quot; {{s|1|Peter|3|7}} =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s|1|Peter|3|7}} reads:&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have taken issue with describing women as &amp;quot;the weaker vessell.&amp;quot; The verse is teaching respect toward women, i.e., &amp;quot;giving honour unto the wife&amp;quot;. A premodern society where all work was done by human or animal muscle power would have no trouble understanding what modern research affirms: &amp;quot;untrained men have greater upper and lower body strength than trained women athletes in terms of both absolute and relative strength.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James R. Morrow and W. W. Hosler. &amp;quot;Strength Comparisons in Untrained Men and Trained Women Athletes,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise&#039;&#039; 13/3 (1981).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and &amp;quot;[m]en are physically stronger than women, who have, on average, less total muscle mass, both in absolute terms and relative to total body mass. The greater muscle mass of men is the result of testosterone-induced muscular hypertrophy. Men also have denser, stronger bones, tendons, and ligaments.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Neel Burton M.D. &amp;quot;[https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/hide-and-seek/201207/the-battle-the-sexes The Battle of the Sexes: No Clear Winner],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Psychology Today&#039;&#039; (29 May 2019).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It would have been indisputable and unsurprising to Peter&#039;s audience that women were seen as physically weaker than men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter seeks to affirm the equal worth of women during the times of the Roman empire when the male head of the family was expected to be submitted to and his gods worshipped by all of his household, including his wife and slaves. Roman heads of family had absolute power over family members, even being able to order their deaths at some periods of Roman history:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Pater Familialis [The Roman male head of household] exercised his power for life and had many powers. They were primarily the right to life and death (&#039;&#039;ius vitae necisque&#039;&#039;), the right to abandon newborns (&#039;&#039;ius exponendi&#039;&#039;), the right to sell children (&#039;&#039;ius vendendi&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had unlimited power over all persons and things within the family. He was even entitled to life and death (&#039;&#039;ius vitae necisque&#039;&#039;) over free family members. The law of life and death was an extremely extreme example of regulating family relations. At the beginning of the Roman state, the &#039;&#039;pater familias&#039;&#039; had the right to kill his children, for which he could face minimal sacred or censorship sanctions. During the principality, this right was limited. The law of life and death was abolished in the 4th century CE.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;[https://imperiumromanum.pl/en/roman-constitution/roman-law/pater-familias/ Pater familias],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;imperiumromanum.pl (accessed 25 May 2024).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter in this letter is trying to affirm the equality of women with their Christian husbands. The context provided by this video is helpful:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;embedvideo service=&amp;quot;youtube&amp;quot;&amp;gt;v=WhP7AZQlzCg&amp;amp;t&amp;lt;/embedvideo&amp;gt;{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=Does the Church support Paul&#039;s teaching about women submitting to their husbands?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Wives &amp;quot;subject to&amp;quot; husbands?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=Paul counsels women to be &amp;quot;subject to&amp;quot; their husbands. Is this an invitation to dominion of men over women?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{To learn more box:sexism in the scriptures}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God endorse rape in the Old Testament? ===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Many critics of the Bible frequently claim that God endorses rape in the Bible. This issue has been dealt with by several Christian scholars and apologists. There is no such endorsement of rape in the Old Testament by God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; instances in which women are raped, such as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dinah Dinah] ({{s||Genesis|4|}}) [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tamar_(daughter_of_David) Tamar] ({{s|2|Samuel|3|}}), and the concubine in {{s||Judges|9|}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages all portray rape negatively. We must be careful to keep in mind the difference between speaking predictively, prescriptively, and descriptively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verses that critics claim endorse rape) are: {{s||Exodus|22|16-17}}, Leviticus, {{s||Numbers|31|7-18}}, {{s||Deuteronomy|22|23-29}}, and {{s||Zechariah|14|1-2}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s||Genesis|4|}}, {{s||Deuteronomy|21|10-14}}, 22:20-21, {{s||Judges|19|22-26}}, {{s||Judges|21|10-24}}, {{s||Lamentations|5|11}}, and {{s|2|Samuel|13|1-14}} also have been said by scholars to be referring to and depicting rape. We advise the reader to examine those passages with a study bible. None contain something close to endorsements for rape. However, they may be used by critics to argue for the Bible&#039;s endorsement of rape.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We will consider each in turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Exodus|22|16-17}} reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And if a man entice a maid that is not betrothed, and lie with her, he shall surely endow her to be his wife. If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall pay money according to the dowry of virgins.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{s||Deuteronomy|22|23-29}} reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If a damsel that is a virgin be betrothed unto an husband, and a man find her in the city, and lie with her; Then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and ye shall stone them with stones that they die; the damsel, because she cried not, being in the city; and the man, because he hath humbled his neighbour’s wife: so thou shalt put away evil from among you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man force her, and lie with her: then the man only that lay with her shall die: But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbour, and slayeth him, even so is this matter: For he found her in the field, and the betrothed damsel cried, and there was none to save her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found; Then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel’s father fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; because he hath humbled her, he may not put her away all his days.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The misconception regarding rape generally stems from misreading the phrase &amp;quot;lay hold on her&amp;quot;. The &#039;&#039;New English Translation (NET)&#039;&#039; bible comments:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The verb תָּפַשׂ (&#039;&#039;taphas&#039;&#039;) means &amp;quot;to seize, grab.&amp;quot; In all other examples this action is done against another person’s will, as in being captured, arrested, attacked, or grabbed with insistence (e.g. {{s|1|Sam|23|26}}; {{s|1|Kings|13|4}}; {{s_short|1|Kings|18|40}}; {{s|2|Kings|14|13}};  {{s_short|2|Kings|25|6}}; {{s||Isa|3|6}}; {{s||Jer|26|8}}; {{s_short||Jer|34|3}}; {{s_short||Jer|37|13}}; {{s_short||Jer|52|9}}; {{s||Ps|71|11}}; {{s|2|Chronciles|25|23}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it may be that the man is forcing himself on her, which is what leads the NIV to translate the next verb as &amp;quot;rape,&amp;quot; although it is a neutral euphemism for sexual relations. However, this is the only case where the object of תָּפַשׂ is a woman and the verb also also refers to holding or handling objects such as musical instruments, weapons, or scrolls. So it possible that it has a specialized, but otherwise unattested nuance regarding sexual or romantic relations, as is true of other expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Several contextual clues point away from rape and toward a consensual relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (1) The verb which seems to express force is different from the verb of force in the rape case in v. 25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (2) The context distinguishes consequences based on whether the girl cried out, an expression of protest and a basis for distinguishing consent or force. But this case law does not mention her outcry which would have clarified a forcible act. While part of what is unique in this case is that the girl is not engaged, it is reasonable to expect the issue of consent to continue to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (3) The penalty is less than that of a man who slanders his new wife and certainly less than the sentence for rape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (4) The expression &amp;quot;and they are discovered&amp;quot; at the end of v. 28 uses the same wording as the expression in v. 22 which involves a consensual act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (5) Although from a separate context, the account of the rape of Dinah seems to express the Pentateuch’s negative attitude toward forcible rape, not in advocating for Simeon and Levi’s actions, but in the condemnation included in the line {{s||Gen|34|7}} &amp;quot;because he has done a disgraceful thing in Israel.&amp;quot; This is very like the indictment in {{s||Deut|28|21}} against the consenting woman, &amp;quot;because she has done a disgraceful thing in Israel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 (6) The penalty of not being allowed to divorce her sounds like v. 19, where the man is punished for disgracing his wife unfairly. His attempted divorce fails and he must provide for her thereafter (the probable point of not being allowed to divorce her.) Here too, if his holding her is not forced, but instead he has seduced her, he is not allowed to claim that his new wife is not pure (since he is the culprit) and so he must take responsibility for her, cannot divorce her, and must provide for her as a husband thereafter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://netbible.org/bible/Deuteronomy+22 Commentary] on {{s||Deuteronomy|22|28}}, footnote 51 (accessed 30 December 2018)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;humbled&amp;quot; here seems difficult to ascertain. It is translated as &amp;quot;humiliated&amp;quot; in the NET and &amp;quot;violated&amp;quot; in the NRSV. Depending on how we look at the preceding text will determine how this is translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance the passages do seem to be repugnant and treat women like property. A contextual reading yields a more redeeming view. Copan writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Upon closer inspection, the context emphasizes the protection of women, not the insignificance of women. We should first distinguish among three scenarios in the {{s||Deuteronomy|22|}} passage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Adultery between two consenting adults—a man and an engaged woman (v. 23), which is a violation of marriage (&amp;quot;he has violated his neighbor’s wife&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#The forcible rape of an engaged woman (v. 25), whose innocence is assumed.&lt;br /&gt;
#The seduction of an unengaged woman (v. 28), an expansion on the seduction passage of {{s||Exodus|22|16-17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each case, the man is guilty. However, the critics’ argument focuses on verses 28-29: the rape victim is being treated like she is her father’s property. She’s been violated, and her rapist gets off by paying a bridal fee. No concern is shown for the girl at all. In fact, she’s apparently forced to marry the man who raped her! Are these charges warranted?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding verses {{s_short||Deuteronomy|22|28-29}}, various scholars see {{s||Exodus|22|16-17}} as the backdrop to this scenario. Both passages are variations on the same theme. Even if there is some pressure from the man, the young woman is complicit; though initially pressured (seduced), she doesn’t act against her will. The text says &amp;quot;they are discovered&amp;quot; (v. {{s_short||Deuteronomy|22|28}}), not &amp;quot;he is discovered.&amp;quot; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Greek Old Testament translation gets this wrong. It mistranslates this passage, &amp;quot;he is discovered,&amp;quot; as though the man alone is guilty. The Hebrew indicates that both are culpable.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Both are culpable. Technically, this pressure/seduction could not be called forcible rape, falling under our contemporary category of statutory rape. Though the woman gave in, the man here would bear the brunt of the responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it would have been more difficult for a woman to find a husband had she been sexually involved with another before marriage, her bride-price—a kind of economic security for her future—would have been in jeopardy. The man guilty of statutory rape seduced the unengaged woman; he wasn’t a dark-alley rapist whom the young woman tried to fight off or from whom she tried to run away. This passage is far from being demeaning to women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both passages suggest two courses of action:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# If the father and daughter agree to it, the seducer must marry the woman and provide for her all her life, without the possibility of divorce. The father (in conjunction with the daughter) has the final say-so in the arrangement. The girl isn’t required to marry the seducer.&lt;br /&gt;
#The girl’s father (the legal point person) has the right to refuse any such permanent arrangement as well as the right to demand the payment at would be given for a bride, even though the seducer doesn’t marry his daughter (since she has been sexually compromised, marriage to another man would be difficult if not impossible). The girl has to agree with this arrangement, and she isn’t required to marry the seducer. In this arrangement, she is still treated as a virgin&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Paul Copan, &#039;&#039;Is God a Moral Monster? Making Sense of the Old Testament God&#039;&#039; (Baker Books, 2011), Ebook loc 222&amp;amp;ndash;24; citing Davidson, &amp;quot;Flame of Yahweh&amp;quot;, 359, 519.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar vein, one article notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
God’s punishment on the rapist of a virgin—a monetary fine and lifelong responsibility—was designed to deter rape by holding the rapist responsible for his actions. He ruined her life; it was his responsibility to support her for the rest of her life. This may not sound fair to modern ears, but we don’t live in the same culture they did. In {{s|2|Samuel|3|}}, Prince Amnon raped his half-sister, Tamar. The horror and shame of being violated yet unmarried made Tamar beg him to marry her (her half-brother!), even after he had rejected her. And her full-brother, Absalom, was so disgusted with the situation that he murdered Amnon. That’s how highly virginity in women was prized back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Female war captives =====&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding {{s||Numbers|1|}}, the same article notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the Bible also point to {{s||Numbers|1|}} (and similar passages) in which the Israelites were allowed to take female captives from nations they conquered. Critics say this is an example of the Bible’s condoning or even promoting rape. However, the passage says nothing about raping the captive women. It is wrong to assume that the captive women were to be raped. The soldiers were commanded to purify themselves and their captives (verse 19). Rape would have violated this command (see {{s||Leviticus|15|16-18}}). The women who were taken captive are never referred to as sexual objects. Did the captive women likely eventually marry amongst the Israelites? Yes. Is there any indication that rape or sex slavery was forced upon the women? Absolutely not.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also note {{s||Deuteronomy|21|11-14}} which provided protocols for a situation such as the one depicted in {{s||Numbers|1|}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;New Oxford Annotated Study Bible&#039;&#039; provides reference to this in connection to Deuteronomy: &amp;quot;12-18: In contrast to ch 21, the women and children (and animals) are not killed but taken captive and (with other booty) brought before Moses, Eleazar, and the congregation. This may reﬂect the practice of holy war outlined in {{s||Deut|20|13-18}}, where a distinction is made between Canaanites and others more distant (e.g., Midianites).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The NRSV renders these verses as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 When you go out to war against your enemies, and the Lord your God hands them over to you and you take them captive, suppose you see among the captives a beautiful woman whom you desire and want to marry, and so you bring her home to your house: she shall shave her head, pare her nails, discard her captive’s garb, and shall remain in your house a full month, mourning for her father and mother; after that you may go in to her and be her husband, and she shall be your wife. But if you are not satisﬁed with her, you shall let her go free and not sell her for money. You must not treat her as a slave, since you have dishonored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039; notes about these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This procedure most likely originally applied to the Canaanite population ({{s_short||Deuteronomy|20|15-18}}). Female war captives routinely became concubines. This law accords such women dignity and protection against enslavement. {{s_short||Deuteronomy|20|12-13}}: The rituals provide both captive and captor means to eﬀect a transition from one status to another. 13: Full month, full period of mourning, as for Aaron and Moses ({{s||Num|20|29}}; {{s||Deut|34|8}}). Mourning, it is unclear whether the parents actually died in the war or are lost to her because of her captivity. The time to grieve implies legal respect for the female captive as a person. Go in to her, approach her sexually; consummation provides the legal means to become husband, and . . . wife. 14: Cf. {{s||Ex|21|7-8}}. Money, see 2.6n. Dishonored, &amp;quot;violated&amp;quot; sexually ({{s_short||Deuteronomy|22|24,29}}; {{s||Gen|34|2}}; {{s||Judg|19|24}}; {{s|2|Sam|13|12}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers may wonder what the New Testament has to say about rape:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rape is not directly addressed in the New Testament, but within the Jewish culture of the day, rape would have been considered sexual immorality. The Matthean account of the Gospel records that Jesus and the apostles spoke against sexual immorality, even offering it as justifiable grounds for divorce ({{s||Matthew|5|32}}). Further, the New Testament is clear that Christians are to obey the laws of their governing authorities ({{s||Romans|3|}}). Not only is rape morally wrong; it is also wrong according to the laws of the land. As such, anyone who would commit this crime should expect to pay the consequences, including arrest and imprisonment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;[https://www.gotquestions.org/Bible-rape.html What does the Bible say about rape?]&amp;quot; GotQuestions, accessed January 25, 2023, .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== {{s||Zechariah|14|1-2}} =====&lt;br /&gt;
Another passage that has been seen as endorsing rape is {{s||Zechariah|14|1-2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase &amp;quot;and the women ravished&amp;quot; does refer to rape. The passage is unclear whether the Lord will command the people of other nations to rape women or if the rape of women will simply be what the people of other nations will do when the Lord gathers these nations against Israel.  In other words, it&#039;s unclear whether the Lord will prescribe the course of action of the nations or if he&#039;s merely predicting it. It&#039;s clear that he&#039;ll stir up the nations against Israel, but exactly what they do may not be by his command. The same can be said of the similar-sounding verse in {{s||Isaiah|13|16}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one criticism that should help us remember that scripture should be read contextually and holistically to understand all that it has to say on any particular topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Violence in the scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Violence in the scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266853</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266853"/>
		<updated>2026-09-10T16:28:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. That conclusion, however, depends in part upon what Jesus meant by “my church” and “the gates of hell.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek word translated “church” is &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039;, meaning an assembly or congregation. While the word can certainly refer to an organized body of believers, early Christian sources sometimes understood the Church in a much broader sense. For example, the early second-century [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Shepherd_of_Hermas &#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas&#039;&#039;] declares that the Church “was created first of all . . . and for her sake was the world made.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas, Vision 2.4&#039;&#039;, in Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885), 305.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Likewise, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_of_Clement &#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039;] states that “the books of the Apostles declare that the Church belongs not to the present, but existed from the beginning.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039; 14:2, in Robert M. Grant, ed., &#039;&#039;The Apostolic Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Thomas Nelson &amp;amp; Sons, 1964–1968), 126.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This conception is consistent with New Testament passages that describe God&#039;s people in heavenly and eternal terms. Paul writes that God “hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world” (Ephesians 1:3–4), while Hebrews describes believers as having come “unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,” and “to the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven” (Hebrews 12:22–23). On this understanding, the Church is not simply an earthly administrative institution. It encompasses God&#039;s covenant people and the heavenly assembly of the faithful. Consequently, even if Christ&#039;s organized Church were to disappear from the earth for a period of time, the broader reality of the Church would not thereby cease to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the language concerning the “gates of hell” does not necessarily refer to the institutional Church&#039;s survival. The Greek word translated “hell” in Matthew 16:18 is &#039;&#039;Hades&#039;&#039; (ᾍδης), which ordinarily denotes the realm of the dead rather than the place of final punishment. In ancient Jewish and Christian thought, Hades was understood as the realm in which the dead awaited resurrection. Tertullian, writing around A.D. 200, for example, stated that “all souls . . . are shut up within Hades.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tertullian, &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039; 58, in Roberts, Donaldson, and Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, 3:234–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, “the gates of Hades” can naturally be understood as a reference to the power of death. Some modern translations render the expression in this way. This interpretation also fits the broader New Testament association between death and sin: “The sting of death is sin” (1 Corinthians 15:56). On this reading, Christ&#039;s declaration in Matthew 16:18 is fundamentally a promise that death and the powers of evil will ultimately be defeated, rather than an explicit promise that an earthly institutional organization will remain continuously intact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This distinction has even been recognized by Catholic scholarship. Michael W. Winter, a former lecturer in [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fundamental_theology fundamental theology] at [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_John%27s_Seminary_(Massachusetts) St. John&#039;s Seminary], observes in his defense of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope papacy] that “although some writers have applied the idea of immortality to the survival of the church, it seems preferable to see it as a promise of triumph over evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Michael W. Winter, &#039;&#039;Saint Peter and the Popes&#039;&#039; (Burns &amp;amp; Oates, 1960), 17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imagery becomes particularly significant when considered alongside early Christian traditions concerning Christ&#039;s descent into Hades. Early Christian writers frequently depicted Christ&#039;s death and resurrection in terms of Christ entering the realm of the dead, breaking its gates, and liberating the righteous dead. One tradition attributed to Athanasius, for example, describes Christ as bursting open “the gates of brass” and breaking “the bolts of iron,” thereby bringing the souls from &#039;&#039;Amente&#039;&#039;—the Coptic equivalent of Hades—to the Father, while their bodies were raised upon the earth.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Discourse of Apa Athanasius Concerning the Soul and the Body,” in E. A. Wallis Budge, &#039;&#039;Coptic Homilies&#039;&#039; (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1910), 271–72.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This background makes it difficult to treat Matthew 16:18 as an unambiguous promise of uninterrupted institutional continuity. The “gates of Hades” are not naturally understood as a metaphor for competing ecclesiastical organizations attempting to destroy the Church. Rather, the imagery evokes death and the realm of the dead, against which Christ ultimately triumphs. The powers of death will not triumph over the church (in this case, understood as the totality of loyal followers of Christ) because Christ will overcome the powers of death through His Atonement and Resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is, however, another possible interpretation that is particularly interesting from a Latter-day Saint perspective. The Church might be represented symbolically as being overcome by the “gates of Hades” for a period but ultimately emerging from them. On this reading, Matthew 16:18 would not deny a future apostasy; instead, it could be understood as promising that death, Hades, and evil would not have the final victory over Christ&#039;s Church. The Restoration could therefore be viewed not as a &#039;&#039;denial&#039;&#039; of Christ&#039;s promise but as its &#039;&#039;fulfillment&#039;&#039;: the Church could temporarily disappear as an earthly institution without ultimately being defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Matthew 16:18 should not be treated as a straightforward proof that the Apostolic Church could never experience a widespread or complete apostasy. The passage promises that Christ&#039;s &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039; will ultimately prevail over the powers of death and evil. It does not, at least on its face, specify that the institutional manifestation of that Church must remain continuously visible and doctrinally intact on earth throughout every subsequent generation.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &#039;&#039;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&#039;&#039; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that Jude&#039;s unique theology and that of any other New Testament book written after it &#039;&#039;cannot&#039;&#039; be considered inspired and authoritative. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, and Revelation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The existence of these books, with their unique claims and theology, is evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Christian apologists do. This interpretation confuses &#039;&#039;giving the faith&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith. The passage affirms that Jesus gave the faith once for all to the Apostles. The Apostles were then given authority to receive public revelation&amp;amp;mdash;revelation on behalf of and binding on the entire human family&amp;amp;mdash;and declare their revelation to the rest of the human family. The passage affirms that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority and remained on the earth during the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13; 8:10). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to use their keys to restore and administer the Church during the Great Apostasy. Allowing beings that could not taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266852</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266852"/>
		<updated>2026-09-10T16:24:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. That conclusion, however, depends in part upon what Jesus meant by “my church” and “the gates of hell.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek word translated “church” is &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039;, meaning an assembly or congregation. While the word can certainly refer to an organized body of believers, early Christian sources sometimes understood the Church in a much broader sense. For example, the early second-century [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Shepherd_of_Hermas &#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas&#039;&#039;] declares that the Church “was created first of all . . . and for her sake was the world made.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas, Vision 2.4&#039;&#039;, in Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885), 305.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Likewise, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_of_Clement &#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039;] states that “the books of the Apostles declare that the Church belongs not to the present, but existed from the beginning.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039; 14:2, in Robert M. Grant, ed., &#039;&#039;The Apostolic Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Thomas Nelson &amp;amp; Sons, 1964–1968), 126.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This conception is consistent with New Testament passages that describe God&#039;s people in heavenly and eternal terms. Paul writes that God “hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world” (Ephesians 1:3–4), while Hebrews describes believers as having come “unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,” and “to the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven” (Hebrews 12:22–23). On this understanding, the Church is not simply an earthly administrative institution. It encompasses God&#039;s covenant people and the heavenly assembly of the faithful. Consequently, even if Christ&#039;s organized Church were to disappear from the earth for a period of time, the broader reality of the Church would not thereby cease to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the language concerning the “gates of hell” does not necessarily refer to the institutional Church&#039;s survival. The Greek word translated “hell” in Matthew 16:18 is &#039;&#039;Hades&#039;&#039; (ᾍδης), which ordinarily denotes the realm of the dead rather than the place of final punishment. In ancient Jewish and Christian thought, Hades was understood as the realm in which the dead awaited resurrection. Tertullian, writing around A.D. 200, for example, stated that “all souls . . . are shut up within Hades.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tertullian, &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039; 58, in Roberts, Donaldson, and Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, 3:234–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, “the gates of Hades” can naturally be understood as a reference to the power of death. Some modern translations render the expression in this way. This interpretation also fits the broader New Testament association between death and sin: “The sting of death is sin” (1 Corinthians 15:56). On this reading, Christ&#039;s declaration in Matthew 16:18 is fundamentally a promise that death and the powers of evil will ultimately be defeated, rather than an explicit promise that an earthly institutional organization will remain continuously intact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This distinction has even been recognized by Catholic scholarship. Michael W. Winter, a former lecturer in Fundamental Theology at St. John&#039;s Seminary, observes in his defense of the papacy that “although some writers have applied the idea of immortality to the survival of the church, it seems preferable to see it as a promise of triumph over evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Michael W. Winter, &#039;&#039;Saint Peter and the Popes&#039;&#039; (Burns &amp;amp; Oates, 1960), 17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imagery becomes particularly significant when considered alongside early Christian traditions concerning Christ&#039;s descent into Hades. Early Christian writers frequently depicted Christ&#039;s death and resurrection in terms of Christ entering the realm of the dead, breaking its gates, and liberating the righteous dead. One tradition attributed to Athanasius, for example, describes Christ as bursting open “the gates of brass” and breaking “the bolts of iron,” thereby bringing the souls from &#039;&#039;Amente&#039;&#039;—the Coptic equivalent of Hades—to the Father, while their bodies were raised upon the earth.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Discourse of Apa Athanasius Concerning the Soul and the Body,” in E. A. Wallis Budge, &#039;&#039;Coptic Homilies&#039;&#039; (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1910), 271–72.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This background makes it difficult to treat Matthew 16:18 as an unambiguous promise of uninterrupted institutional continuity. The “gates of Hades” are not naturally understood as a metaphor for competing ecclesiastical organizations attempting to destroy the Church. Rather, the imagery evokes death and the realm of the dead, against which Christ ultimately triumphs. The powers of death will not triumph over the church (in this case, understood as the totality of loyal followers of Christ) because Christ will overcome the powers of death through His Atonement and Resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is, however, another possible interpretation that is particularly interesting from a Latter-day Saint perspective. The Church might be represented symbolically as being overcome by the “gates of Hades” for a period but ultimately emerging from them. On this reading, Matthew 16:18 would not deny a future apostasy; instead, it could be understood as promising that death, Hades, and evil would not have the final victory over Christ&#039;s Church. The Restoration could therefore be viewed not as a &#039;&#039;denial&#039;&#039; of Christ&#039;s promise but as its &#039;&#039;fulfillment&#039;&#039;: the Church could temporarily disappear as an earthly institution without ultimately being defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Matthew 16:18 should not be treated as a straightforward proof that the Apostolic Church could never experience a widespread or complete apostasy. The passage promises that Christ&#039;s &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039; will ultimately prevail over the powers of death and evil. It does not, at least on its face, specify that the institutional manifestation of that Church must remain continuously visible and doctrinally intact on earth throughout every subsequent generation.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &#039;&#039;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&#039;&#039; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that Jude&#039;s unique theology and that of any other New Testament book written after it &#039;&#039;cannot&#039;&#039; be considered inspired and authoritative. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, and Revelation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The existence of these books, with their unique claims and theology, is evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Christian apologists do. This interpretation confuses &#039;&#039;giving the faith&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith. The passage affirms that Jesus gave the faith once for all to the Apostles. The Apostles were then given authority to receive public revelation&amp;amp;mdash;revelation on behalf of and binding on the entire human family&amp;amp;mdash;and declare their revelation to the rest of the human family. The passage affirms that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority and remained on the earth during the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13; 8:10). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to use their keys to restore and administer the Church during the Great Apostasy. Allowing beings that could not taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266851</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266851"/>
		<updated>2026-09-10T16:24:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. That conclusion, however, depends in part upon what Jesus meant by “my church” and “the gates of hell.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek word translated “church” is &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039;, meaning an assembly or congregation. While the word can certainly refer to an organized body of believers, early Christian sources sometimes understood the Church in a much broader sense. For example, the early second-century [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Shepherd_of_Hermas &#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas&#039;&#039;] declares that the Church “was created first of all . . . and for her sake was the world made.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas, Vision 2.4&#039;&#039;, in Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885), 305.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Likewise, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_of_Clement &#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039;] states that “the books of the Apostles declare that the Church belongs not to the present, but existed from the beginning.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039; 14:2, in Robert M. Grant, ed., &#039;&#039;The Apostolic Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Thomas Nelson &amp;amp; Sons, 1964–1968), 126.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This conception is consistent with New Testament passages that describe God&#039;s people in heavenly and eternal terms. Paul writes that God “hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world” (Ephesians 1:3–4), while Hebrews describes believers as having come “unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,” and “to the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven” (Hebrews 12:22–23). On this understanding, the Church is not simply an earthly administrative institution. It encompasses God&#039;s covenant people and the heavenly assembly of the faithful. Consequently, even if Christ&#039;s organized Church were to disappear from the earth for a period of time, the broader reality of the Church would not thereby cease to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the language concerning the “gates of hell” does not necessarily refer to the institutional Church&#039;s survival. The Greek word translated “hell” in Matthew 16:18 is &#039;&#039;Hades&#039;&#039; (ᾍδης), which ordinarily denotes the realm of the dead rather than the place of final punishment. In ancient Jewish and Christian thought, Hades was understood as the realm in which the dead awaited resurrection. Tertullian, writing around A.D. 200, for example, stated that “all souls . . . are shut up within Hades.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tertullian, &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039; 58, in Roberts, Donaldson, and Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, 3:234–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, “the gates of Hades” can naturally be understood as a reference to the power of death. Some modern translations render the expression in this way. This interpretation also fits the broader New Testament association between death and sin: “The sting of death is sin” (1 Corinthians 15:56). On this reading, Christ&#039;s declaration in Matthew 16:18 is fundamentally a promise that death and the powers of evil will ultimately be defeated, rather than an explicit promise that an earthly institutional organization will remain continuously intact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This distinction has even been recognized by Catholic scholarship. Michael W. Winter, a former lecturer in Fundamental Theology at St. John&#039;s Seminary, observes in his defense of the papacy that “although some writers have applied the idea of immortality to the survival of the church, it seems preferable to see it as a promise of triumph over evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Michael W. Winter, &#039;&#039;Saint Peter and the Popes&#039;&#039; (Burns &amp;amp; Oates, 1960), 17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imagery becomes particularly significant when considered alongside early Christian traditions concerning Christ&#039;s descent into Hades. Early Christian writers frequently depicted Christ&#039;s death and resurrection in terms of Christ entering the realm of the dead, breaking its gates, and liberating the righteous dead. One tradition attributed to Athanasius, for example, describes Christ as bursting open “the gates of brass” and breaking “the bolts of iron,” thereby bringing the souls from &#039;&#039;Amente&#039;&#039;—the Coptic equivalent of Hades—to the Father, while their bodies were raised upon the earth.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Discourse of Apa Athanasius Concerning the Soul and the Body,” in E. A. Wallis Budge, &#039;&#039;Coptic Homilies&#039;&#039; (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1910), 271–72.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This background makes it difficult to treat Matthew 16:18 as an unambiguous promise of uninterrupted institutional continuity. The “gates of Hades” are not naturally understood as a metaphor for competing ecclesiastical organizations attempting to destroy the Church. Rather, the imagery evokes death and the realm of the dead, against which Christ ultimately triumphs. The powers of death will not triumph over the church (in this case, understood as the totality of loyal followers of Christ) because Christ will overcome the powers of death through His Atonement and Resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is, however, another possible interpretation that is particularly interesting from a Latter-day Saint perspective. The Church might be represented symbolically as being overcome by the “gates of Hades” for a period but ultimately emerging from them. On this reading, Matthew 16:18 would not deny a future apostasy; instead, it could be understood as promising that death, Hades, and evil would not have the final victory over Christ&#039;s Church. The Restoration could therefore be viewed not as a &#039;&#039;denial&#039;&#039; of Christ&#039;s promise but as its &#039;&#039;fulfillment&#039;&#039;: the Church could temporarily disappear as an earthly institution without ultimately being defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Matthew 16:18 should not be treated as a straightforward proof that the Apostolic Church could never experience a widespread or complete apostasy. The passage promises that Christ&#039;s &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039; will ultimately prevail over the powers of death and evil. It does not, at least on its face, specify that the institutional manifestation of that Church must remain continuously visible and doctrinally intact on earth throughout every subsequent generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &#039;&#039;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&#039;&#039; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that Jude&#039;s unique theology and that of any other New Testament book written after it &#039;&#039;cannot&#039;&#039; be considered inspired and authoritative. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, and Revelation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The existence of these books, with their unique claims and theology, is evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Christian apologists do. This interpretation confuses &#039;&#039;giving the faith&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith. The passage affirms that Jesus gave the faith once for all to the Apostles. The Apostles were then given authority to receive public revelation&amp;amp;mdash;revelation on behalf of and binding on the entire human family&amp;amp;mdash;and declare their revelation to the rest of the human family. The passage affirms that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority and remained on the earth during the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13; 8:10). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to use their keys to restore and administer the Church during the Great Apostasy. Allowing beings that could not taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266850</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266850"/>
		<updated>2026-09-10T16:22:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. That conclusion, however, depends in part upon what Jesus meant by “my church” and “the gates of hell.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek word translated “church” is &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039;, meaning an assembly or congregation. While the word can certainly refer to an organized body of believers, early Christian sources sometimes understood the Church in a much broader sense. For example, the early second-century [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Shepherd_of_Hermas &#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas&#039;&#039;] declares that the Church “was created first of all . . . and for her sake was the world made.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas, Vision 2.4&#039;&#039;, in Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885), 305.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Likewise, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_of_Clement &#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039;] states that “the books of the Apostles declare that the Church belongs not to the present, but existed from the beginning.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039; 14:2, in Robert M. Grant, ed., &#039;&#039;The Apostolic Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Thomas Nelson &amp;amp; Sons, 1964–1968), 126.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This conception is consistent with New Testament passages that describe God&#039;s people in heavenly and eternal terms. Paul writes that God “hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world” (Ephesians 1:3–4), while Hebrews describes believers as having come “unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,” and “to the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven” (Hebrews 12:22–23). On this understanding, the Church is not simply an earthly administrative institution. It encompasses God&#039;s covenant people and the heavenly assembly of the faithful. Consequently, even if Christ&#039;s organized Church were to disappear from the earth for a period of time, the broader reality of the Church would not thereby cease to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the language concerning the “gates of hell” does not necessarily refer to the institutional Church&#039;s survival. The Greek word translated “hell” in Matthew 16:18 is &#039;&#039;Hades&#039;&#039; (ᾍδης), which ordinarily denotes the realm of the dead rather than the place of final punishment. In ancient Jewish and Christian thought, Hades was understood as the realm in which the dead awaited resurrection. Tertullian, writing around A.D. 200, for example, stated that “all souls . . . are shut up within Hades.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tertullian, &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039; 58, in Roberts, Donaldson, and Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, 3:234–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, “the gates of Hades” can naturally be understood as a reference to the power of death. Some modern translations render the expression in this way. This interpretation also fits the broader New Testament association between death and sin: “The sting of death is sin” (1 Corinthians 15:56). On this reading, Christ&#039;s declaration in Matthew 16:18 is fundamentally a promise that death and the powers of evil will ultimately be defeated, rather than an explicit promise that an earthly institutional organization will remain continuously intact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This distinction has even been recognized by Catholic scholarship. Michael W. Winter, a former lecturer in Fundamental Theology at St. John&#039;s Seminary, observes in his defense of the papacy that “although some writers have applied the idea of immortality to the survival of the church, it seems preferable to see it as a promise of triumph over evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Michael W. Winter, &#039;&#039;Saint Peter and the Popes&#039;&#039; (Burns &amp;amp; Oates, 1960), 17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imagery becomes particularly significant when considered alongside early Christian traditions concerning Christ&#039;s descent into Hades. Early Christian writers frequently depicted Christ&#039;s death and resurrection in terms of Christ entering the realm of the dead, breaking its gates, and liberating the righteous dead. One tradition attributed to Athanasius, for example, describes Christ as bursting open “the gates of brass” and breaking “the bolts of iron,” thereby bringing the souls from &#039;&#039;Amente&#039;&#039;—the Coptic equivalent of Hades—to the Father, while their bodies were raised upon the earth.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Discourse of Apa Athanasius Concerning the Soul and the Body,” in E. A. Wallis Budge, &#039;&#039;Coptic Homilies&#039;&#039; (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1910), 271–72.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This background makes it difficult to treat Matthew 16:18 as an unambiguous promise of uninterrupted institutional continuity. The “gates of Hades” are not naturally understood as a metaphor for competing ecclesiastical organizations attempting to destroy the Church. Rather, the imagery evokes death and the realm of the dead, against which Christ ultimately triumphs. The powers of death will not triumph over the church (in this case, understood as the totality of loyal followers of Christ) because Christ will overcome the powers of death through His Atonement and Resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is, however, another possible interpretation that is particularly interesting from a Latter-day Saint perspective. The Church might be represented symbolically as being overcome by the “gates of Hades” for a period but ultimately emerging from them. On this reading, Matthew 16:18 would not deny a future apostasy; instead, it could be understood as promising that death, Hades, and evil would not have the final victory over Christ&#039;s Church. The Restoration could therefore be viewed not as a &#039;&#039;denial&#039;&#039; of Christ&#039;s promise but as its &#039;&#039;fulfillment&#039;&#039;: the Church could temporarily disappear as an earthly institution without ultimately being defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Matthew 16:18 should not be treated as a straightforward proof that the Apostolic Church could never experience a widespread or complete apostasy. The passage promises that Christ&#039;s &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039; will ultimately prevail over the powers of death and evil. It does not, at least on its face, specify that the institutional manifestation of that Church must remain continuously visible and doctrinally intact on earth throughout every subsequent generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &#039;&#039;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&#039;&#039; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that Jude&#039;s unique theology and that of any other New Testament book written after it &#039;&#039;cannot&#039;&#039; be considered inspired and authoritative. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, and Revelation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The existence of these books, with their unique claims and theology, is evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Christian apologists do. This interpretation confuses &#039;&#039;giving the faith&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith. The passage affirms that Jesus gave the faith once for all to the Apostles. The Apostles were then given authority to receive public revelation&amp;amp;mdash;revelation on behalf of and binding on the entire human family&amp;amp;mdash;and declare their revelation to the rest of the human family. The passage affirms that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority and remained on the earth during the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13; 8:10). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to use their keys to restore and administer the Church during the Great Apostasy. Allowing beings that could not taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266849</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266849"/>
		<updated>2026-09-10T16:19:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. That conclusion, however, depends in part upon what Jesus meant by “my church” and “the gates of hell.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek word translated “church” is &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039;, meaning an assembly or congregation. While the word can certainly refer to an organized body of believers, early Christian sources sometimes understood the Church in a much broader sense. For example, the early second-century [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Shepherd_of_Hermas &#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas&#039;&#039;] declares that the Church “was created first of all . . . and for her sake was the world made.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas, Vision 2.4&#039;&#039;, in Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885), 305.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Likewise, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Second_Epistle_of_Clement &#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039;] states that “the books of the Apostles declare that the Church belongs not to the present, but existed from the beginning.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039; 14:2, in Robert M. Grant, ed., &#039;&#039;The Apostolic Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Thomas Nelson &amp;amp; Sons, 1964–1968), 126.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This conception is consistent with New Testament passages that describe God&#039;s people in heavenly and eternal terms. Paul writes that God “hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world” (Ephesians 1:3–4), while Hebrews describes believers as having come “unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,” and “to the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven” (Hebrews 12:22–23). On this understanding, the Church is not simply an earthly administrative institution. It encompasses God&#039;s covenant people and the heavenly assembly of the faithful. Consequently, even if Christ&#039;s organized Church were to disappear from the earth for a period of time, the broader reality of the Church would not thereby cease to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the language concerning the “gates of hell” does not necessarily refer to the institutional Church&#039;s survival. The Greek word translated “hell” in Matthew 16:18 is &#039;&#039;Hades&#039;&#039; (ᾍδης), which ordinarily denotes the realm of the dead rather than the place of final punishment. In ancient Jewish and Christian thought, Hades was understood as the realm in which the dead awaited resurrection. Tertullian, writing around A.D. 200, for example, stated that “all souls . . . are shut up within Hades.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tertullian, &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039; 58, in Roberts, Donaldson, and Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, 3:234–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, “the gates of Hades” can naturally be understood as a reference to the power of death. Some modern translations render the expression in this way. This interpretation also fits the broader New Testament association between death and sin: “The sting of death is sin” (1 Corinthians 15:56). On this reading, Christ&#039;s declaration in Matthew 16:18 is fundamentally a promise that death and the powers of evil will ultimately be defeated, rather than an explicit promise that an earthly institutional organization will remain continuously intact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This distinction has even been recognized by Catholic scholarship. Michael W. Winter, a former lecturer in Fundamental Theology at St. John&#039;s Seminary, observes in his defense of the papacy that “although some writers have applied the idea of immortality to the survival of the church, it seems preferable to see it as a promise of triumph over evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Michael W. Winter, &#039;&#039;Saint Peter and the Popes&#039;&#039; (Burns &amp;amp; Oates, 1960), 17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imagery becomes particularly significant when considered alongside early Christian traditions concerning Christ&#039;s descent into Hades. Early Christian writers frequently depicted Christ&#039;s death and resurrection in terms of Christ entering the realm of the dead, breaking its gates, and liberating the righteous dead. One tradition attributed to Athanasius, for example, describes Christ as bursting open “the gates of brass” and breaking “the bolts of iron,” thereby bringing the souls from &#039;&#039;Amente&#039;&#039;—the Coptic equivalent of Hades—to the Father, while their bodies were raised upon the earth.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Discourse of Apa Athanasius Concerning the Soul and the Body,” in E. A. Wallis Budge, &#039;&#039;Coptic Homilies&#039;&#039; (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1910), 271–72.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This background makes it difficult to treat Matthew 16:18 as an unambiguous promise of uninterrupted institutional continuity. The “gates of Hades” are not naturally understood as a metaphor for competing ecclesiastical organizations attempting to destroy the Church. Rather, the imagery evokes death and the realm of the dead, against which Christ ultimately triumphs. As Michael W. Winter notes, the passage is better understood as promising the triumph of good over evil than simply the institutional immortality of the Church.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Winter, &#039;&#039;Saint Peter and the Popes&#039;&#039;, 17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is, however, another possible interpretation that is particularly interesting from a Latter-day Saint perspective. The Church might be represented symbolically as being overcome by the “gates of Hades” for a period but ultimately emerging from them. On this reading, Matthew 16:18 would not deny a future apostasy; instead, it could be understood as promising that death, Hades, and evil would not have the final victory over Christ&#039;s Church. The Restoration could therefore be viewed not as a &#039;&#039;denial&#039;&#039; of Christ&#039;s promise but as its &#039;&#039;fulfillment&#039;&#039;: the Church could temporarily disappear as an earthly institution without ultimately being defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Matthew 16:18 should not be treated as a straightforward proof that the Apostolic Church could never experience a widespread or complete apostasy. The passage promises that Christ&#039;s &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039; will ultimately prevail over the powers of death and evil. It does not, at least on its face, specify that the institutional manifestation of that Church must remain continuously visible and doctrinally intact on earth throughout every subsequent generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &#039;&#039;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&#039;&#039; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that Jude&#039;s unique theology and that of any other New Testament book written after it &#039;&#039;cannot&#039;&#039; be considered inspired and authoritative. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, and Revelation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The existence of these books, with their unique claims and theology, is evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Christian apologists do. This interpretation confuses &#039;&#039;giving the faith&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith. The passage affirms that Jesus gave the faith once for all to the Apostles. The Apostles were then given authority to receive public revelation&amp;amp;mdash;revelation on behalf of and binding on the entire human family&amp;amp;mdash;and declare their revelation to the rest of the human family. The passage affirms that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority and remained on the earth during the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13; 8:10). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to use their keys to restore and administer the Church during the Great Apostasy. Allowing beings that could not taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266848</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266848"/>
		<updated>2026-09-10T16:15:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. That conclusion, however, depends in part upon what Jesus meant by “my church” and “the gates of hell.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek word translated “church” is &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039;, meaning an assembly or congregation. While the word can certainly refer to an organized body of believers, early Christian sources sometimes understood the Church in a much broader sense. For example, the early second-century &#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas&#039;&#039; declares that the Church “was created first of all . . . and for her sake was the world made.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Pastor of Hermas, Vision 2.4&#039;&#039;, in Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885), 305.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Likewise, 2 Clement states that “the books of the Apostles declare that the Church belongs not to the present, but existed from the beginning.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;2 Clement&#039;&#039; 14:2, in Robert M. Grant, ed., &#039;&#039;The Apostolic Fathers&#039;&#039;, vol. 2 (Thomas Nelson &amp;amp; Sons, 1964–1968), 126.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This conception is consistent with New Testament passages that describe God&#039;s people in heavenly and eternal terms. Paul writes that God “hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world” (Ephesians 1:3–4), while Hebrews describes believers as having come “unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,” and “to the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven” (Hebrews 12:22–23). On this understanding, the Church is not simply an earthly administrative institution. It encompasses God&#039;s covenant people and the heavenly assembly of the faithful. Consequently, even if Christ&#039;s organized Church were to disappear from the earth for a period of time, the broader reality of the Church would not thereby cease to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the language concerning the “gates of hell” does not necessarily refer to the institutional Church&#039;s survival. The Greek word translated “hell” in Matthew 16:18 is &#039;&#039;Hades&#039;&#039; (ᾍδης), which ordinarily denotes the realm of the dead rather than the place of final punishment. In ancient Jewish and Christian thought, Hades was understood as the realm in which the dead awaited resurrection. Tertullian, writing around A.D. 200, for example, stated that “all souls . . . are shut up within Hades.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tertullian, &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039; 58, in Roberts, Donaldson, and Coxe, eds., &#039;&#039;Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039;, 3:234–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, “the gates of Hades” can naturally be understood as a reference to the power of death. Some modern translations render the expression in this way. This interpretation also fits the broader New Testament association between death and sin: “The sting of death is sin” (1 Corinthians 15:56). On this reading, Christ&#039;s declaration in Matthew 16:18 is fundamentally a promise that death and the powers of evil will ultimately be defeated, rather than an explicit promise that an earthly institutional organization will remain continuously intact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This distinction has even been recognized by Catholic scholarship. Michael W. Winter, a former lecturer in Fundamental Theology at St. John&#039;s Seminary, observes in his defense of the papacy that “although some writers have applied the idea of immortality to the survival of the church, it seems preferable to see it as a promise of triumph over evil.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Michael W. Winter, &#039;&#039;Saint Peter and the Popes&#039;&#039; (Burns &amp;amp; Oates, 1960), 17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imagery becomes particularly significant when considered alongside early Christian traditions concerning Christ&#039;s descent into Hades. Early Christian writers frequently depicted Christ&#039;s death and resurrection in terms of Christ entering the realm of the dead, breaking its gates, and liberating the righteous dead. One tradition attributed to Athanasius, for example, describes Christ as bursting open “the gates of brass” and breaking “the bolts of iron,” thereby bringing the souls from &#039;&#039;Amente&#039;&#039;—the Coptic equivalent of Hades—to the Father, while their bodies were raised upon the earth.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;“Discourse of Apa Athanasius Concerning the Soul and the Body,” in E. A. Wallis Budge, &#039;&#039;Coptic Homilies&#039;&#039; (Longmans, Green, and Co., 1910), 271–72.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This background makes it difficult to treat Matthew 16:18 as an unambiguous promise of uninterrupted institutional continuity. The “gates of Hades” are not naturally understood as a metaphor for competing ecclesiastical organizations attempting to destroy the Church. Rather, the imagery evokes death and the realm of the dead, against which Christ ultimately triumphs. As Michael W. Winter notes, the passage is better understood as promising the triumph of good over evil than simply the institutional immortality of the Church.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Winter, &#039;&#039;Saint Peter and the Popes&#039;&#039;, 17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is, however, another possible interpretation that is particularly interesting from a Latter-day Saint perspective. The Church might be represented symbolically as being overcome by the “gates of Hades” for a period but ultimately emerging from them. On this reading, Matthew 16:18 would not deny a future apostasy; instead, it could be understood as promising that death, Hades, and evil would not have the final victory over Christ&#039;s Church. The Restoration could therefore be viewed not as a &#039;&#039;denial&#039;&#039; of Christ&#039;s promise but as its &#039;&#039;fulfillment&#039;&#039;: the Church could temporarily disappear as an earthly institution without ultimately being defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Matthew 16:18 should not be treated as a straightforward proof that the Apostolic Church could never experience a widespread or complete apostasy. The passage promises that Christ&#039;s &#039;&#039;ekklesia&#039;&#039; will ultimately prevail over the powers of death and evil. It does not, at least on its face, specify that the institutional manifestation of that Church must remain continuously visible and doctrinally intact on earth throughout every subsequent generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &#039;&#039;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&#039;&#039; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that Jude&#039;s unique theology and that of any other New Testament book written after it &#039;&#039;cannot&#039;&#039; be considered inspired and authoritative. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, and Revelation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The existence of these books, with their unique claims and theology, is evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Christian apologists do. This interpretation confuses &#039;&#039;giving the faith&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith. The passage affirms that Jesus gave the faith once for all to the Apostles. The Apostles were then given authority to receive public revelation&amp;amp;mdash;revelation on behalf of and binding on the entire human family&amp;amp;mdash;and declare their revelation to the rest of the human family. The passage affirms that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority and remained on the earth during the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13; 8:10). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to use their keys to restore and administer the Church during the Great Apostasy. Allowing beings that could not taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266847</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266847"/>
		<updated>2026-09-10T15:30:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &#039;&#039;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&#039;&#039; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that Jude&#039;s unique theology and that of any other New Testament book written after it &#039;&#039;cannot&#039;&#039; be considered inspired and authoritative. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, and Revelation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The existence of these books, with their unique claims and theology, is evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Christian apologists do. This interpretation confuses &#039;&#039;giving the faith&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith. The passage affirms that Jesus gave the faith once for all to the Apostles. The Apostles were then given authority to receive public revelation&amp;amp;mdash;revelation on behalf of and binding on the entire human family&amp;amp;mdash;and declare their revelation to the rest of the human family. The passage affirms that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority and remained on the earth during the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13; 8:10). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to use their keys to restore and administer the Church during the Great Apostasy. Allowing beings that could not taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266846</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266846"/>
		<updated>2026-09-10T15:14:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &#039;&#039;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&#039;&#039; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that Jude&#039;s unique theology and that of any other New Testament book written after it &#039;&#039;cannot&#039;&#039; be considered inspired and authoritative. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The existence of these books, with their unique claims and theology, is evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Christian apologists do. This interpretation confuses &#039;&#039;giving the faith&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith. The passage affirms that Jesus gave the faith once for all to the Apostles. The Apostles were then given authority to receive public revelation&amp;amp;mdash;revelation on behalf of and binding on the entire human family&amp;amp;mdash;and declare their revelation to the rest of the human family. The passage affirms that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority and remained on the earth during the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13; 8:10). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to use their keys to restore and administer the Church during the Great Apostasy. Allowing beings that could not taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266845</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266845"/>
		<updated>2026-09-08T19:17:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, it would mean that &#039;&#039;Jude itself&#039;&#039; should not be part of the New Testament books considered inspired and authoritative. The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority and remained on the earth during the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13; 8:10). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to use their keys to restore and administer the Church during the Great Apostasy. Allowing beings that could not taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266844</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266844"/>
		<updated>2026-09-08T18:56:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, it would mean that &#039;&#039;Jude itself&#039;&#039; should not be part of the New Testament books considered inspired and authoritative. The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to use their keys to restore and administer the Church. Allowing beings that cannot taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Since_John_the_Apostle_and_the_three_Nephites_did_not_die,_then_how_could_there_have_been_a_%22complete_apostasy%22_on_the_earth%3F&amp;diff=266843</id>
		<title>Question: Since John the Apostle and the three Nephites did not die, then how could there have been a &quot;complete apostasy&quot; on the earth?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Since_John_the_Apostle_and_the_three_Nephites_did_not_die,_then_how_could_there_have_been_a_%22complete_apostasy%22_on_the_earth%3F&amp;diff=266843"/>
		<updated>2026-09-08T18:53:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: /* Question: Since John the Apostle and the three Nephites did not die, then how could there have been a &amp;quot;complete apostasy&amp;quot; on the earth? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Main Page}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Question: Since John the Apostle and the three Nephites did not die, then how could there have been a &amp;quot;complete apostasy&amp;quot; on the earth?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Latter-day Saints believe these men were &amp;quot;translated,&amp;quot; meaning that their bodies were changed to a higher state, preliminary to the resurrection, and now &amp;quot;they are as the angels of God&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to restore and administer the Church. Allowing beings that cannot taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Questions]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Since_John_the_Apostle_and_the_three_Nephites_did_not_die,_then_how_could_there_have_been_a_%22complete_apostasy%22_on_the_earth%3F&amp;diff=266842</id>
		<title>Question: Since John the Apostle and the three Nephites did not die, then how could there have been a &quot;complete apostasy&quot; on the earth?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Since_John_the_Apostle_and_the_three_Nephites_did_not_die,_then_how_could_there_have_been_a_%22complete_apostasy%22_on_the_earth%3F&amp;diff=266842"/>
		<updated>2026-09-08T18:52:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: /* Question: Since John the Apostle and the three Nephites did not die, then how could there have been a &amp;quot;complete apostasy&amp;quot; on the earth? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Main Page}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Question: Since John the Apostle and the three Nephites did not die, then how could there have been a &amp;quot;complete apostasy&amp;quot; on the earth?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Latter-day Saints believe these men were &amp;quot;translated,&amp;quot; meaning that their bodies were changed to a higher state, preliminary to the resurrection, and now &amp;quot;they are as the angels of God&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since they also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). Three others were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord physically took them away from the Nephites because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not permitted to restore and administer the Church. Allowing beings that cannot taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Questions]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266841</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266841"/>
		<updated>2026-09-08T18:48:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, it would mean that &#039;&#039;Jude itself&#039;&#039; should not be part of the New Testament books considered inspired and authoritative. The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not given permission to restore and administer the Church. Allowing beings that cannot taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266840</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266840"/>
		<updated>2026-09-08T18:46:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, it would mean that &#039;&#039;Jude itself&#039;&#039; should not be part of the New Testament books considered inspired and authoritative. The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is ad necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not given permission to restore and administer the Church. Allowing beings that cannot taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266839</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266839"/>
		<updated>2026-09-08T18:46:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, it would mean that &#039;&#039;Jude itself&#039;&#039; should not be part of the New Testament books considered inspired and authoritative. The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;niaty&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. As Mark L. McConkie explained, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is ad necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Beloved wanted “power over death” so that he could bring souls unto Christ (Doctrine and Covenants 7:2). Christ gave John that power. John was to remain on the earth until Christ’s Second Coming. Until that time, he was to “prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues, and people” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:3). John was made “as a flaming fire and a ministering angel” and was assigned to “minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:6). The Savior told Peter that He would make Peter “minister for John and for thy brother James.” Importantly, the Savior said, “and unto you three I will give this power and keys of this ministry &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;until I come&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;” (Doctrine and Covenants 7:7, emphasis added). John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). Those keys were defined as the keys of Joseph and Oliver’s ministry (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12) and the “keys of [Christ’s] kingdom, and a dispensation of the gospel for the last times; and for the fulness of times” (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John and the Three Nephites must have retained apostolic authority since John eventually ordained Joseph and Oliver to that authority. However, it is also clear that they did not &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;exercise&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that authority to administer the Church. This shows that there must be a distinction between priesthood &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039;, priesthood &#039;&#039;keys&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;authority&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;permission to exercise&#039;&#039; those keys or bestow them upon others. God did not enact a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;custodial&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss of priesthood authority on the earth, but a &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;practical&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; loss. Even during the Great Apostasy, He has allowed John and the Three Nephites to minister unto specific people(s) and bring them to salvation and exaltation. However, as translated beings, they were not given permission to restore and administer the Church. Allowing beings that cannot taste death to administer the Church may have been an improper use of divine authority. People would notice whether four individuals could never taste death, and that may have taken away the need to exercise faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266838</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266838"/>
		<updated>2026-09-08T16:56:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, it would mean that &#039;&#039;Jude itself&#039;&#039; should not be part of the New Testament books considered inspired and authoritative. The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;niaty&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them. The latter is the correct view, since Doctrine and Covenants 7:7 states that John’s priesthood authority would not be taken away until He comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Atonement_Theory_and_The_Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints&amp;diff=266837</id>
		<title>Atonement Theory and The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Atonement_Theory_and_The_Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints&amp;diff=266837"/>
		<updated>2026-09-08T02:00:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: /* Scriptural Requirements */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{Header}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Summary:&#039;&#039;&#039; Why did Jesus have to suffer, bleed, and die for the sins of mankind? Why could not God have forgiven men for their sins when they repented and turned to Him without requiring Jesus to die? These are the central questions of Atonement theory. While The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has no official Atonement theory, the questions posed are important to answer for Christian and Latter-day Saint beliefs. This page will combine scripture and philosophy to propose an unofficial yet strong theory of why Christ had to die.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Requirements====&lt;br /&gt;
The requirements for a theory of Atonement are outlined in scripture and in the teachings of living prophets and apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words most often used for Christ&#039;s action are &amp;quot;save,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;redeem,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;atone,&amp;quot; and the corresponding nouns atonement, savior, salvation, redeemer, and redemption.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;T. Benjamin Spackman, &amp;quot;Atonement in the Old Testament: Implications for Latter-day Saints,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint Perspectives on Atonement&#039;&#039;, eds. Deidre Nicole Green and Eric D. Huntsman (University of Illinois, 2024), 15&amp;amp;ndash;30.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric D. Huntsman, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saints and the Atonement in the New Testament,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint Perspectives on Atonement&#039;&#039;, eds. Deidre Nicole Green and Eric D. Huntsman (University of Illinois, 2024), 31&amp;amp;ndash;67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# The Atonement was planned from before the foundation of the world (Mosiah 4:6–7; 15:19 Alma 12:25, 30; 13:3&amp;amp;ndash;5). &lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement is &#039;&#039;necessary&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;supererogatory&#039;&#039; (Alma 34:9; 42:15; Helaman 14:15; Jacob 7:12). It was necessary to fulfill the prophecies of the Old Testament (Luke 24:46), bring about our salvation (Alma 34:9; 42:15), and reconcile us to God (Hebrews 2:17; 2 Nephi 2:27&amp;amp;ndash;28; Jacob 4:11; Doctrine and Covenants 76:69; 107:19).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s name and Atonement are the only means by which mankind can be saved (John 14:6; Acts 4:12; 2 Nephi 25:20; 31:21; Mosiah 3:17; Alma 38:9; Helaman 5:9; Doctrine and Covenants 18:23).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s &#039;&#039;blood&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;shed in Gethsemane (Matthew 26:36–46; Mark 14:32–42; Luke 22:39–46; John 18:1; Mosiah 3:7) and on the cross (1 Nephi 11:33; 3 Nephi 27:14; Ether 4:1; Doctrine and Covenants 138:35; Moses 7:55)&amp;amp;mdash;atones for our sins (Mosiah 3:16; 4:2; Alma 24:13; Helaman 5:9; Doctrine and Covenants 76:69).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement somehow justifies us (Romans 3:21–4:25; 1 Corinthians 1:30) and sanctifies us (Mosiah 3:19; Doctrine and Covenants 76:69) through our faith (Ephesians 2:8&amp;amp;ndash;9).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement is said to &amp;quot;ransom&amp;quot; us (Matthew 20:28; Mark 10:45; 1 Timothy 2:6). In some way, we were &amp;quot;bought with a price” (1 Corinthians 6:20).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement is not merely &#039;&#039;expiatory&#039;&#039; in that it brings us back to union with God (Jacob 4:11), but &#039;&#039;propitiatory&#039;&#039; in that it appeases God&#039;s wrath against our sin (Romans 3:25; Hebrews 2:17; 1 John 2:1–2; 4:10; 2 Nephi 2:9&amp;amp;ndash;10; Mosiah 14:12; 15:8; Doctrine and Covenants 45:3–5).&lt;br /&gt;
# The Atonement cannot declare Christ &amp;quot;guilty&amp;quot; or &#039;&#039;punish&#039;&#039; Him for our sins (Alma 34:11).&lt;br /&gt;
# The author of 1 Peter declares, &amp;quot;For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps&amp;quot; (1 Peter 2:21).&lt;br /&gt;
# Paul wrote, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;I am crucified with Christ&#039;&#039;: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me&amp;quot; (Galatians 1:19–20, emphasis added). To the Romans, he wrote, &amp;quot;Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore &#039;&#039;we are buried with him by baptism into death&#039;&#039;: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:3–4, emphasis added). Paul also wrote, &amp;quot;The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are children of God: And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; &#039;&#039;if so be that we suffer with him&#039;&#039;, that we may be also glorified together&amp;quot; (Romans 8:16–17, emphasis added).&lt;br /&gt;
# The Atonement delivers humanity from &amp;quot;that awful monster, death and hell&amp;quot;; from &amp;quot;the devil, and death, and hell&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 9:10,19); from “this evil world” (Galatians 1:4); from &amp;quot;everlasting death&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 10:25). Christ&#039;s Atonement &amp;quot;destroy[s] him that had the power of death, that is, the devil&amp;quot; (Hebrews 2:14). Christ&#039;s Atonement &amp;quot;delivers [us] who through fear of death were all [our] lifetime subject to bondage&amp;quot; (Hebrews 2:15).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement covers the whole world and not merely a limited group of people that believe in Him (John 1:29; 3:16; 1 John 2:2; 2 Nephi 25:16; Mosiah 4:7; Alma 34:8; 36:17; Articles of Faith 1:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# The Atonement ended the practice of offering sacrifice and burnt offerings for sin (3 Nephi 9:19).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement was superior to the system of animal sacrifice because animal sacrifice could not perfect the conscience (Hebrews 9:9–14).&lt;br /&gt;
# Performance of the various prescribed rituals under the law of Moses could not provide salvation to those who performed those sacrifices. The sacrifices only became efficacious &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; of the Atonement of Jesus Christ (Mosiah 3:15; Mosiah 13:28)&lt;br /&gt;
# As a result of Christ&#039;s Atonement and as a prerequisite for forgiveness, we must now offer Christ&amp;amp;mdash;not a sacrifice of animals&amp;amp;mdash;but the &amp;quot;sacrifice of a broken heart and a contrite spirit&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 2:7; 3 Nephi 9:20; 12:19; Ether 4:15; Moroni 6:2).&lt;br /&gt;
# Those that do not repent are delivered unto the &amp;quot;demands of justice&amp;quot; (Mosiah 2:38; Alma 34:16; Alma 42:24). Christ has satisfied and appeased the demands of justice (2 Nephi 9:26; Mosiah 15:9; Alma 42:15).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement must be &amp;quot;infinite.&amp;quot; It must be infinite in the sense that it must be done by a Divine Being (Alma 34:10–14; Mosiah 3:18). Men, being mortal, could not perform the Atonement (2 Nephi 9:6–7). Christ was a god at the time He performed the Atonement (Alma 42:15). He became fully divine at the time that the Holy Ghost, in the form of a dove, descended upon Him at His Baptism (Doctrine and Covenants 93:15&amp;amp;ndash;19). The Atonement is also infinite in that it applies to &#039;&#039;all mankind&#039;&#039; (2 Nephi 25:16).&lt;br /&gt;
# The Atonement is both &#039;&#039;retroactive&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;proactive&#039;&#039; in that it applies to those souls&amp;amp;mdash;and their individual sins&amp;amp;mdash;that lived or would live either &#039;&#039;before&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039; the mortal life of Jesus Christ (Romans 3:25; Hebrews 9:15; Mosiah 3:13; Doctrine and Covenants 20:25&amp;amp;ndash;26).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement (2 Nephi 9:7; Moroni 7:41) and Resurrection (Alma 33:22; Moroni 7:41) brings about &#039;&#039;our&#039;&#039; resurrection. In the words of Alma, &amp;quot;the atonement bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead&amp;quot; (Alma 42:23). Christ, in this way, redeems us from the Fall (2 Nephi 2:26) and becomes the new Adam (1 Corinthians 15:45–47). Were the Atonement not infinite, our resurrection could not happen (2 Nephi 9:7). If we repent, we can be part of those who are resurrected &#039;&#039;first&#039;&#039;, before anyone else (Jacob 4:11). &lt;br /&gt;
# Were it not for the Atonement, our redemption&amp;amp;mdash;including our reconciliation to God and resurrection&amp;amp;mdash;could not have happened (Alma 21:9).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Resurrection brings about the &amp;quot;condition of repentance&amp;quot; or the ability to repent (Helaman 14:17&amp;amp;ndash;18).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement covers those that do not have the law, sin ignorantly, or die before the age of accountability (2 Nephi 9:25&amp;amp;ndash;26; Mosiah 3:11, 16, 18; Moroni 8:20–22; Doctrine and Covenants 74:7). The age of accountability is eight years old (Doctrine and Covenants 68:25&amp;amp;ndash;27; JST Genesis 17:11).&lt;br /&gt;
# A punishment is affixed to various infractions of divine law so that the Atonement&#039;s purposes can be fulfilled (2 Nephi 2:10; Alma 42:15&amp;amp;ndash;16).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement redeems all mankind from original guilt (Moses 6:54).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement has not merely a &#039;&#039;salvific&#039;&#039; power, but also an &#039;&#039;enabling&#039;&#039; power whereby we are given strength against sin and greater fortitude in doing good that we would not have but for the Atonement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David A. Bednar, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/2004/10/in-the-strength-of-the-lord?lang=eng In the Strength of the Lord],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 34, no. 11 (November 2004): 76&amp;amp;ndash;77.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; cover every kind of sin, as there are unforgivable sins. One sin that is described as such is murder while being a baptized member of the Church (Doctrine and Covenants 42:18). Another is denying the Holy Ghost after you have felt it, and knowing that you are denying it (Alma 39:5). &lt;br /&gt;
# Christ does not currently suffer for our sins. His sacrifice, offered in the meridian of time (Doctrine and Covenants 20:26; 39:3; Moses 5:57; 6:57; 6:62; 7:46), was the last sacrifice that will be offered for sins on this earth (John 4:34; 19:28–30; Hebrews 10:10–14; Alma 34:10; Doctrine and Covenants 19:19). Christ &#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039;, however, continue His intercessory work before the Father to this day (Hebrews 2:17).&lt;br /&gt;
# The Savior&#039;s atoning sacrifice &#039;&#039;may&#039;&#039; be efficacious for people living on other worlds (besides this one) created by Him.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tad R. Callister, &#039;&#039;The Infinite Atonement&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book Company, 2000), 87&amp;amp;ndash;90.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s sufferings &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039; atone for &#039;&#039;sins&#039;&#039; (Alma 22:14).&lt;br /&gt;
# The Atonement was an act of mercy (Alma 42:23; Doctrine and Covenants 29:1).&lt;br /&gt;
# Alma 13:3–5: &amp;quot;And this is the manner after which they were ordained—being called and prepared from the foundation of the world according to the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works; in the first place being left to choose good or evil; therefore they having chosen good, and exercising exceedingly great faith, are called with a holy calling, yea, with that holy calling which was prepared with, and according to, a preparatory redemption for such. And thus they have been called to this holy calling on account of their faith, while others would reject the Spirit of God on account of the hardness of their hearts and blindness of their minds, while, if it had not been for this they might have had as great privilege as their brethren. Or in fine, in the first place they were on the same standing with their brethren; thus this holy calling being prepared from the foundation of the world for such as would not harden their hearts, being in and through the atonement of the Only Begotten Son, who was prepared.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
# Justification and sanctification come &amp;quot;through the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 20:30&amp;amp;ndash;31). Sanctification comes about when we choose to yield our hearts to God (Helaman 3:35).&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ&#039;s Atonement opened up the possibility for angels to minister to the dead in the spirit world (1 Peter 3:18&amp;amp;ndash;20; 4:6; Mosiah 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;24; Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 138:18&amp;amp;ndash;19, 30&amp;amp;ndash;37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thought-To-Be-Scriptural Requirements====&lt;br /&gt;
There are several things that people might believe are scriptural requirements for a theory of Atonement, but actually are not requirements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# The Atonement does not necessarily allow Jesus Christ to experience, in some way, &amp;quot;the pains and sicknesses of his people,&amp;quot; so that &amp;quot;he may know according to the flesh how to succor his people according to their infirmities&amp;quot; (Alma 7:11–12). Scott C. Woodward, a professor of religion at BYU-Idaho, has demonstrated that the &amp;quot;empathetic aspect&amp;quot; of the Atonement is not borne out in scripture. Woodward is careful to say that a future, authoritative pronouncement might change that. However, for now, the idea is not scriptural.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Scott C. Woodward, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/a-close-look-at-scriptural-teachings-regarding-jesus-feeling-our-pains-as-part-of-his-atonement A Close Look at Scriptural Teachings Regarding Jesus Feeling Our Pains as Part of His Atonement],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 62, no. 2 (2023): 23&amp;amp;ndash;41.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====General Considerations====&lt;br /&gt;
Two scholars of the Book of Mormon argue that it does not present a single theory of Atonement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick, &amp;quot;&#039;Atonement&#039; in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint Perspectives on Atonement&#039;&#039;, eds. Deidre Nichole Green and Eric D. Huntsman (University of Illinois Press, 2024), 94–96; Blake T. Ostler, &amp;quot;[https://interpreterfoundation.org/journal/lds-perspectives-on-the-atonement LDS Perspectives on the Atonement?]&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Interpreter: A Journal of Latter-day Saint Faith and Scholarship&#039;&#039; 62 (2024): 73.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, as Noel Reynolds has pointed out, &amp;quot;The Nephite sermons reference the power of the Father, the victory over death, the sufferings of Christ, and the notion of a divine kinsman redeeming his people from the captivity of the devil. Whereas these various features of the Atonement have been developed in Christian tradition as competing theories of atonement, the Nephite prophets understood them all as compatible pieces of one coherent explanation, which is fully elaborated by Jacob.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/atonement The Atonement],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 355&amp;amp;ndash;56.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classical Theories of Atonement====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Satisfaction Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Governmental Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Moral Influence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Moral Example Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Penal Substitution Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ransom Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Christus Victor Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Emerging Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Participationary Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Non-Violent Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Collective Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Latter-day Saint Theories of Atonement====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Empathy Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Divine Infusion Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Demand of Intelligence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Self-Rejection Moral Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Compassion Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theories Can Be Mixed====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Problem with Metaphors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most Atonement theorists would recognize that if one were to take all the metaphors the scriptures use to illustrate the Atonement literally and simultaneously affirm them, that would lead to contradictory results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One scholar described some of the metaphors as &amp;quot;word-pictures&amp;quot; that illustrate the underlying intuitions behind the Atonement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s impossible to know which metaphors are &amp;quot;word-pictures&amp;quot; and which are to be taken literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, any Atonement theory that does not attempt to take all the metaphors of scripture and attempt to explain &#039;&#039;how those metaphors can accurately get at the intuitions&#039;&#039; cannot be considered a theory that is thoroughly grounded in scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article will propose a &amp;quot;mash-up&amp;quot; theory that makes sense of all of the metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h4&amp;gt;Appendix A: Scriptures Important to a Theory of Atonement&amp;lt;/h4&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Mosiah 4:6–7; Alma 13:3&amp;amp;ndash;5&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 34:9; 42:15; Helaman 14:15; Jacob 7:12&lt;br /&gt;
*Luke 24:46&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebrews 2:17; Jacob 4:11.&lt;br /&gt;
*John 14:6; Acts 4:12; 2 Nephi 25:20; 31:21; Mosiah 3:17; Alma 38:9; Helaman 5:9; Doctrine and Covenants 18:23.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mosiah 3:16; 4:2; Alma 24:13; Helaman 5:9; Doctrine and Covenants 76:69&lt;br /&gt;
*Romans 3:21–4:25; 1 Corinthians 1:30&lt;br /&gt;
*Mosiah 3:19; Doctrine and Covenants 76:69&lt;br /&gt;
*Mat&lt;br /&gt;
*1 Corinthians 6:20.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jacob 4:11&lt;br /&gt;
*Romans 3:25; Hebrews 2:17; 1 John 2:1–2; 4:10; Doctrine and Covenants 45:3–5&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 34:11.&lt;br /&gt;
*1 Peter 2:21&lt;br /&gt;
*Galatians 1:19–20, emphasis added&lt;br /&gt;
*Romans 6:3–4, emphasis added.&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Nephi 9:10,19&lt;br /&gt;
*Galatians 1:4&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebrews 2:14&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebrews 2:15&lt;br /&gt;
*John 3:16; 1 John 2:2; 2 Nephi 25:16; Mosiah 4:7; Alma 34:8; 36:17; Articles of Faith 1:3&lt;br /&gt;
*3 Nephi 9:19.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebrews 9:9–14&lt;br /&gt;
*Mosiah 3:15; Mosiah 13:28&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Nephi 2:7; 3 Nephi 9:20; 12:19; Ether 4:15; Moroni 6:2&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 34:16&lt;br /&gt;
*Mosiah 15:9; Alma 42:15&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 42:15&lt;br /&gt;
*Doctrine and Covenants 93:15&amp;amp;ndash;19&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Nephi 25:16&lt;br /&gt;
*Romans 3:25; Hebrews 9:15; Mosiah 3:13; Doctrine and Covenants 20:25&amp;amp;ndash;26.&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Nephi 9:7; Moroni 7:41&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 33:22; Moroni 7:41 &lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 42:23&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Nephi 2:26&lt;br /&gt;
*1 Corinthians 15:45–47&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Nephi 9:7.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jacob 4:11.&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 21:9.&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Nephi 9:25&amp;amp;ndash;26; Mosiah 3:11, 16, 18; Moroni 8:20–22; Doctrine and Covenants 74:7&lt;br /&gt;
*Doctrine and Covenants 68:25&amp;amp;ndash;27; JST Genesis 17:11&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Nephi 2:10; Alma 42:15&amp;amp;ndash;16&lt;br /&gt;
*Moses 6:54&lt;br /&gt;
*Doctrine and Covenants 42:18&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 39:5&lt;br /&gt;
*Doctrine and Covenants 20:26; 39:3; Moses 5:57; 6:57; 6:62; 7:46&lt;br /&gt;
*John 4:34; 19:28–30; Hebrews 10:10–14; Alma 34:10; Doctrine and Covenants 19:19&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 22:14&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 42:23; Doctrine and Covenants 29:1.&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Nephi 10:25.&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma 13:3–5&lt;br /&gt;
*Doctrine and Covenants 20:30&amp;amp;ndash;31&lt;br /&gt;
*Helaman 3:35&lt;br /&gt;
*Ephesians 2:8&amp;amp;ndash;9&lt;br /&gt;
*Helaman 14:17&amp;amp;ndash;18&lt;br /&gt;
*Mosiah 15:19&lt;br /&gt;
*Mosiah 18:13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes label}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266836</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266836"/>
		<updated>2026-09-07T00:30:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, in the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, ‘’Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons’’ (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, it would mean that &#039;&#039;Jude itself&#039;&#039; should not be part of the New Testament books considered inspired and authoritative. The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;niaty&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them. The latter is the correct view, since Doctrine and Covenants 7:7 states that John’s priesthood authority would not be taken away until He comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266835</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266835"/>
		<updated>2026-09-07T00:29:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &#039;&#039;one and only one time&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, ‘’Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons’’ (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, it would mean that &#039;&#039;Jude itself&#039;&#039; should not be part of the New Testament books considered inspired and authoritative. The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;niaty&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them. The latter is the correct view, since Doctrine and Covenants 7:7 states that John’s priesthood authority would not be taken away until He comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266834</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266834"/>
		<updated>2026-09-07T00:29:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means ‘’one and only one time’’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”, &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;, and claim this indicates the faith was delievered only once in the past.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, ‘’Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons’’ (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &amp;quot;Aorist&amp;quot; means that the verb was initiated and completed once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of argument, let&#039;s assume that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, it would mean that &#039;&#039;Jude itself&#039;&#039; should not be part of the New Testament books considered inspired and authoritative. The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the &#039;&#039;public revelation&#039;&#039; of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;niaty&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them. The latter is the correct view, since Doctrine and Covenants 7:7 states that John’s priesthood authority would not be taken away until He comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266833</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266833"/>
		<updated>2026-09-06T22:27:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means ‘’one and only one time’’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”: &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, ‘’Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons’’ (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is a conjugated form of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an &#039;&#039;aorist&#039;&#039; conjugation, which means that someone initiated and completed the action once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s assume, for the sake of argument, that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is ‘’not’’ part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, “[it] would mean that the ‘faith’ had been delivered ‘’before’’ Jude was written, which means Jude and its teaching about the cessation of public revelation would not have been a part of the original Deposit of Faith.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Trent Horn, The Case for Catholicism: Answers to Classic and Contemporary Protestant Objections  (Ignatius Press, 2017), 51-&amp;amp;ndash;52. Emphasis added.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the ‘’public revelation’’ of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;niaty&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them. The latter is the correct view, since Doctrine and Covenants 7:7 states that John’s priesthood authority would not be taken away until He comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266832</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266832"/>
		<updated>2026-09-06T22:27:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means ‘’one and only one time’’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;. This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;hapax&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”: &#039;&#039;paradothaysay&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, ‘’Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons’’ (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is a conjugated form of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;paradidomi&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &#039;&#039;Paradothaysay&#039;&#039; is an ‘’aorist’’ conjugation, which means that someone initiated and completed the action once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s assume, for the sake of argument, that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is ‘’not’’ part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, “[it] would mean that the ‘faith’ had been delivered ‘’before’’ Jude was written, which means Jude and its teaching about the cessation of public revelation would not have been a part of the original Deposit of Faith.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Trent Horn, The Case for Catholicism: Answers to Classic and Contemporary Protestant Objections  (Ignatius Press, 2017), 51-&amp;amp;ndash;52. Emphasis added.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the ‘’public revelation’’ of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;niaty&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them. The latter is the correct view, since Doctrine and Covenants 7:7 states that John’s priesthood authority would not be taken away until He comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266831</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266831"/>
		<updated>2026-09-06T22:25:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Delivered &amp;quot;Once for All&amp;quot; to the Saints?=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means ‘’one and only one time’’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;ἅπαξ&#039;&#039; (HAH-pahcks). This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;ἅπαξ&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;απαξ&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”: &#039;&#039;παραδοθείσῃ&#039;&#039; (pah-rah-doh-THAY-say).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, ‘’Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons’’ (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is a conjugated form of the Greek verb &#039;&#039;παραδιδωμι&#039;&#039;: to deliver or hand over. &#039;&#039;Παραδοθείσῃ&#039;&#039; is an ‘’aorist’’ conjugation, which means that someone initiated and completed the action once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s assume, for the sake of argument, that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is ‘’not’’ part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, “[it] would mean that the ‘faith’ had been delivered ‘’before’’ Jude was written, which means Jude and its teaching about the cessation of public revelation would not have been a part of the original Deposit of Faith.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Trent Horn, The Case for Catholicism: Answers to Classic and Contemporary Protestant Objections  (Ignatius Press, 2017), 51-&amp;amp;ndash;52. Emphasis added.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the ‘’public revelation’’ of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;niaty&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them. The latter is the correct view, since Doctrine and Covenants 7:7 states that John’s priesthood authority would not be taken away until He comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266830</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266830"/>
		<updated>2026-09-06T22:22:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated September 6, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Once Delivered to the Saints=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means ‘’one and only one time’’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;ἅπαξ&#039;&#039; (HAH-pahcks). This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;ἅπαξ&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;απαξ&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”: παραδοθείσῃ (pah-rah-doh-THAY-say).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, ‘’Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons’’ (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is a conjugated form of the Greek verb παραδιδωμι: to deliver or hand over. Παραδοθείσῃ is an ‘’aorist’’ conjugation, which means that someone initiated and completed the action once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s assume, for the sake of argument, that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is ‘’not’’ part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, “[it] would mean that the ‘faith’ had been delivered ‘’before’’ Jude was written, which means Jude and its teaching about the cessation of public revelation would not have been a part of the original Deposit of Faith.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Trent Horn, The Case for Catholicism: Answers to Classic and Contemporary Protestant Objections  (Ignatius Press, 2017), 51-&amp;amp;ndash;52. Emphasis added.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the ‘’public revelation’’ of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;niaty&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them. The latter is the correct view, since Doctrine and Covenants 7:7 states that John’s priesthood authority would not be taken away until He comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266829</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266829"/>
		<updated>2026-09-06T22:22:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 18, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. However, that interpretation runs into several problems.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 48–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Once Delivered to the Saints=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means ‘’one and only one time’’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Anthony A. Hoekema, &#039;&#039;The Four Major Cults&#039;&#039; (Paternoster Press, 1963), 33.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;ἅπαξ&#039;&#039; (HAH-pahcks). This term &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Johan Lust, Erik Eynikel, and Katrin Hauspie, &#039;&#039;A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint&#039;&#039;, rev ed. (Stuttgart, 2003), s.v. &amp;quot;απαξ&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If that is true, then the fact that the faith was delivered &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; in the past does not preclude the possibility of being revealed again in the future. The other verse in Jude that uses &#039;&#039;ἅπαξ&#039;&#039;, Jude 1:5, does not support the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation: &amp;quot;I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once (&#039;&#039;απαξ&#039;&#039;) knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other apologists point to the word translated as “delivered”: παραδοθείσῃ (pah-rah-doh-THAY-say).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ron Rhodes and Marian Bodine, ‘’Reasoning from the Scriptures with the Mormons’’ (Harvest House Publishers, 1995), 76.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is a conjugated form of the Greek verb παραδιδωμι: to deliver or hand over. Παραδοθείσῃ is an ‘’aorist’’ conjugation, which means that someone initiated and completed the action once in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s assume, for the sake of argument, that the &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; translation is correct. It is ironic that any Christian apologist would use this verse. If their interpretation is true, it would mean that any New Testament book after Jude is ‘’not’’ part of the deposit of faith; the “faith delivered to the saints” by the Apostles. According to most current critical scholarship, this would include the books of 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, 1 Timothy, Titus, 2 Timothy, Revelation, and 2 Peter.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line written in 2026.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These books, including their unique claims and theology, are evidence that ancient Christians did not view Jude’s claim the same way modern Protestant apologists do. Indeed, if this interpretation were true, “[it] would mean that the ‘faith’ had been delivered ‘’before’’ Jude was written, which means Jude and its teaching about the cessation of public revelation would not have been a part of the original Deposit of Faith.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Trent Horn, The Case for Catholicism: Answers to Classic and Contemporary Protestant Objections  (Ignatius Press, 2017), 51-&amp;amp;ndash;52. Emphasis added.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The passage affirms that Jesus delivered the faith &#039;&#039;to the Apostles&#039;&#039; in the past once for all, and that the Saints should contend for that faith today. It does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; affirm that the ‘’public revelation’’ of that faith could not continue after the passage was written. It also does not affirm that the Saints could not apostatize from that faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;niaty&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them. The latter is the correct view, since Doctrine and Covenants 7:7 states that John’s priesthood authority would not be taken away until He comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266828</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266828"/>
		<updated>2026-09-02T04:35:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 18, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Once Delivered to the Saints=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;one and only one time.&amp;quot; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;ἅπαξ&#039;&#039; (HAH-pahcks). This term can mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them. The latter is the correct view, since Doctrine and Covenants 7:7 states that John’s priesthood authority would not be taken away until He comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266827</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266827"/>
		<updated>2026-09-02T04:17:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 18, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Once Delivered to the Saints=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;one and only one time.&amp;quot; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;ἅπαξ&#039;&#039; (HAH-pahcks). This term can mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash;3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266826</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266826"/>
		<updated>2026-09-02T03:18:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 18, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Scriptural Objections to the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Christian apologists claim that the Church could never have been lost during the Great Apostasy because Jesus predicted that it would always remain on the earth. Some apologists claim that the Church was never lost based on a scripture from the book of Jude. Both claims are deficient for a few reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Jude 1:3 — The Faith Once Delivered to the Saints=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some contend that &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; here means &amp;quot;one and only one time.&amp;quot; This belief is reflected in the [https://biblehub.com/jude/1-3.htm vast majority of biblical translations]. For example, the &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; (NIV), Jude 1:3 reads, &amp;quot;Dear friends, although I was very eager to write to you about the salvation we share, I felt compelled to write and urge you to contend for the faith that was &#039;&#039;&#039;once for all&#039;&#039;&#039; entrusted to God’s holy people&amp;quot; (emphasis added).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Greek term translated as &amp;quot;once&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;once for all&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;ἅπαξ&#039;&#039; (HAH-pahcks). This term can mean simply &amp;quot;once,&amp;quot; as the King James Version renders it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Matthew 16:18 — The Gates of Hell=====&lt;br /&gt;
Matthew 16:18 reads, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christian apologists claim this means that the earthly Church organization would never be taken away. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266825</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266825"/>
		<updated>2026-09-02T02:00:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 18, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the deaths of Jesus&#039;s Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the deaths of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266824</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266824"/>
		<updated>2026-09-02T01:59:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 18, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the death of the Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by the death of the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation (and then regranted to John, who ordained Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery). Another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise and bestow them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Joseph_Smith_Translation_of_the_Bible&amp;diff=266823</id>
		<title>The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Joseph_Smith_Translation_of_the_Bible&amp;diff=266823"/>
		<updated>2026-08-29T21:17:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Main Page}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{Header}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Summary:&#039;&#039;&#039; Joseph Smith created an inspired &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; of parts of the King James version of the Bible, mostly from 1830-1833, then continued until his death in 1844.  It was complied into a book in 1867 by The Reorganized Church (now Community of Christ).  In 1979 it was included in as footnotes in the The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 1979 King James Version of the Bible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The JST as compiled/published in 1867 is not considered scripture, but some of it has been canonized in the Pearl of Great Price, the Book of Moses, and the Book of Matthew.  We believe some of it was restoring the original intent of some Biblical verses.  Some of it was restoring missing scripture or missing events.  Some was for clarifying or harmonizing similar verses.  Some of the same verses have different interpretations for some temporary purpose.  Some call it inspired commentary.  [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/history/topics/joseph-smith-translation-of-the-bible?lang=eng See the JST on the church website].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;embedvideo service=youtube&amp;gt;bZmbsumMDR8&amp;lt;/embedvideo&amp;gt;{{blankline}} &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Video published by BYU Religious Education&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
===Is the JST a restoration of lost Bible text?===&lt;br /&gt;
The JST is not intended primarily or solely as a restoration of lost Bible text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bd/joseph-smith-translation?lang=eng expressed] in the Bible Dictionary on churchofjesuschrist.org &amp;quot;The JST &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;to some extent&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; assists in restoring the plain and precious things that have been lost from the Bible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two main points should be kept in mind with regards to the Joseph Smith &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; of the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The JST is not intended primarily or solely as restoration of text. Many mainline LDS scholars who have focused on the JST (such as Robert J. Matthews and Kent Jackson) are unanimous in this regard. The assumption that it &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; intended primarily or solely as a restoration of text is what leads to expectations that the JST and Book of Mormon should match up in every case. At times the JST does not even match up with itself, such as when Joseph Smith translated the same passage multiple times in different ways. This does not undermine notions of revelation, but certainly challenges common assumptions about the nature and function of Joseph&#039;s understanding of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One of the main tendencies of the JST is harmonization. Readers are well aware of differences in Jesus&#039; sayings between different Gospels. For example, Jesus&#039; statements about whether divorce is permitted and under what conditions differ significantly. Matthew offers an exception clause that Mark and Luke do not, and this has severely complicated the historical interpretation of Jesus&#039; view of divorce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The JST often makes changes that harmonize one gospel with another. While one gospel says &amp;quot;judge not&amp;quot; (though this may not be as absolute as some make it out to be), John 7:24 has Jesus commanding to &amp;quot;judge righteous judgment.&amp;quot; The JST change harmonizes the two gospels by making Matthew agree with John. If  there is a real difference between being commanded to &amp;quot;Judge righteously&amp;quot; and being commanded to &amp;quot;Judge not&amp;quot;, then it is a problem inherently present in the differing accounts of the Gospels, which the JST resolves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===FAIR Resources on the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[What_was_the_translation_procedure_to_produce_the_JST|How was the JST translated?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Was_the_JST_ever_completed|Was the JST ever completed?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_are_there_discrepancies_between_translations_in_the_Book_of_Mormon,_KJV_and_the_JST_of_the_Bible|Why are there discrepancies between translations in the Book of Mormon, KJV, and the JST?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_is_JST_Genesis_creation_account_not_more_like_the_Book_of_Abraham|Why is the JST Genesis creation account not more like the Book of Abraham?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_does_the_Church_use_the_KJV_instead_of_the_JST_as_its_official_bible|Why does the church use the KJV instead of the JST as its official Bible?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/conference_home/was-joseph-smith-influenced-by-outside-sources-in-his-translation-of-the-bible Was the JST influenced by outside sources?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Did_Adam_Clarkes_Bible_Commentary_influence_the_JST|Did Adam Clarke&#039;s Bible commentary influence the JST?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_does_the_Book_of_Mormon_and_Book_of_Moses_describe_God_as_creating_while_the_Book_of_Abraham_describes_Gods|Why does the Book of Mormon and Book of Moses use &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; while the Book of Abraham use &amp;quot;Gods&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_does_the_JST_of_Genesis_(Book_of_Moses)_contain_New_Testament_language|Why does the Book of Moses contain New Testament language?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[What_is_the_relationship_between_the_JST_and_biblical_manuscripts|What is the relationship between the JST and biblical manuscripts?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[JST_Genesis_50_33|Was Joseph Smith a &amp;quot;self certifying prophet&amp;quot; with JST Genesis 50:33?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Is_the_Church_embarrassed_by_the_JST|Is the church embarrassed by the JST?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{To learn more box:Joseph Smith Translation (JST) of the bible}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Joseph Smith}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Bible}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Questions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letter to a CES Director]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MormonThink]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[en:Mormonism and the Bible/Joseph Smith Translation/Relationship to the Book of Mormon]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Cómo explicamos la posibilidad de múltiples autores del Libro de Isaías y el Libro de Mormón?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Los traductores académicos copiar las traducciones de otros documentos para utilizar como un &amp;quot;texto base&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Por qué el Libro de Mormón coincide con la versión King James (KJV) de la Biblia tan de cerca?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Por qué muchas de las citas de Isaías en el Libro de Mormón idénticas a las de la Biblia King James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Como é que vamos explicar múltipla &amp;quot;Isaías&amp;quot; e do Livro de Mórmon?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Não tradutores acadêmicos copiar traduções de outros documentos para usar como &amp;quot;texto base&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Por que muitas das citações de Isaías no Livro de Mórmon são idênticas às da Bíblia do Rei James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Por que o Livro de Mórmon coincide tão rigorosamente com a Versão do Rei James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Questions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[en:Why are there discrepancies between translations in the Book of Mormon, King James Bible and the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:La_traducci%C3%B3n_de_Jos%C3%A9_Smith_como_la_Biblia_oficial_de_la_iglesia]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Joseph_Smith_Translation_of_the_Bible&amp;diff=266822</id>
		<title>The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Joseph_Smith_Translation_of_the_Bible&amp;diff=266822"/>
		<updated>2026-08-29T21:17:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{MainPage}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{Header}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Summary:&#039;&#039;&#039; Joseph Smith created an inspired &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; of parts of the King James version of the Bible, mostly from 1830-1833, then continued until his death in 1844.  It was complied into a book in 1867 by The Reorganized Church (now Community of Christ).  In 1979 it was included in as footnotes in the The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 1979 King James Version of the Bible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The JST as compiled/published in 1867 is not considered scripture, but some of it has been canonized in the Pearl of Great Price, the Book of Moses, and the Book of Matthew.  We believe some of it was restoring the original intent of some Biblical verses.  Some of it was restoring missing scripture or missing events.  Some was for clarifying or harmonizing similar verses.  Some of the same verses have different interpretations for some temporary purpose.  Some call it inspired commentary.  [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/history/topics/joseph-smith-translation-of-the-bible?lang=eng See the JST on the church website].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;embedvideo service=youtube&amp;gt;bZmbsumMDR8&amp;lt;/embedvideo&amp;gt;{{blankline}} &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Video published by BYU Religious Education&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
===Is the JST a restoration of lost Bible text?===&lt;br /&gt;
The JST is not intended primarily or solely as a restoration of lost Bible text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bd/joseph-smith-translation?lang=eng expressed] in the Bible Dictionary on churchofjesuschrist.org &amp;quot;The JST &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;to some extent&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; assists in restoring the plain and precious things that have been lost from the Bible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two main points should be kept in mind with regards to the Joseph Smith &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; of the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The JST is not intended primarily or solely as restoration of text. Many mainline LDS scholars who have focused on the JST (such as Robert J. Matthews and Kent Jackson) are unanimous in this regard. The assumption that it &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; intended primarily or solely as a restoration of text is what leads to expectations that the JST and Book of Mormon should match up in every case. At times the JST does not even match up with itself, such as when Joseph Smith translated the same passage multiple times in different ways. This does not undermine notions of revelation, but certainly challenges common assumptions about the nature and function of Joseph&#039;s understanding of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One of the main tendencies of the JST is harmonization. Readers are well aware of differences in Jesus&#039; sayings between different Gospels. For example, Jesus&#039; statements about whether divorce is permitted and under what conditions differ significantly. Matthew offers an exception clause that Mark and Luke do not, and this has severely complicated the historical interpretation of Jesus&#039; view of divorce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The JST often makes changes that harmonize one gospel with another. While one gospel says &amp;quot;judge not&amp;quot; (though this may not be as absolute as some make it out to be), John 7:24 has Jesus commanding to &amp;quot;judge righteous judgment.&amp;quot; The JST change harmonizes the two gospels by making Matthew agree with John. If  there is a real difference between being commanded to &amp;quot;Judge righteously&amp;quot; and being commanded to &amp;quot;Judge not&amp;quot;, then it is a problem inherently present in the differing accounts of the Gospels, which the JST resolves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===FAIR Resources on the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[What_was_the_translation_procedure_to_produce_the_JST|How was the JST translated?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Was_the_JST_ever_completed|Was the JST ever completed?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_are_there_discrepancies_between_translations_in_the_Book_of_Mormon,_KJV_and_the_JST_of_the_Bible|Why are there discrepancies between translations in the Book of Mormon, KJV, and the JST?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_is_JST_Genesis_creation_account_not_more_like_the_Book_of_Abraham|Why is the JST Genesis creation account not more like the Book of Abraham?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_does_the_Church_use_the_KJV_instead_of_the_JST_as_its_official_bible|Why does the church use the KJV instead of the JST as its official Bible?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/conference_home/was-joseph-smith-influenced-by-outside-sources-in-his-translation-of-the-bible Was the JST influenced by outside sources?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Did_Adam_Clarkes_Bible_Commentary_influence_the_JST|Did Adam Clarke&#039;s Bible commentary influence the JST?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_does_the_Book_of_Mormon_and_Book_of_Moses_describe_God_as_creating_while_the_Book_of_Abraham_describes_Gods|Why does the Book of Mormon and Book of Moses use &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; while the Book of Abraham use &amp;quot;Gods&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_does_the_JST_of_Genesis_(Book_of_Moses)_contain_New_Testament_language|Why does the Book of Moses contain New Testament language?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[What_is_the_relationship_between_the_JST_and_biblical_manuscripts|What is the relationship between the JST and biblical manuscripts?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[JST_Genesis_50_33|Was Joseph Smith a &amp;quot;self certifying prophet&amp;quot; with JST Genesis 50:33?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Is_the_Church_embarrassed_by_the_JST|Is the church embarrassed by the JST?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{To learn more box:Joseph Smith Translation (JST) of the bible}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Joseph Smith}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Bible}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Questions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letter to a CES Director]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MormonThink]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[en:Mormonism and the Bible/Joseph Smith Translation/Relationship to the Book of Mormon]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Cómo explicamos la posibilidad de múltiples autores del Libro de Isaías y el Libro de Mormón?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Los traductores académicos copiar las traducciones de otros documentos para utilizar como un &amp;quot;texto base&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Por qué el Libro de Mormón coincide con la versión King James (KJV) de la Biblia tan de cerca?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Por qué muchas de las citas de Isaías en el Libro de Mormón idénticas a las de la Biblia King James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Como é que vamos explicar múltipla &amp;quot;Isaías&amp;quot; e do Livro de Mórmon?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Não tradutores acadêmicos copiar traduções de outros documentos para usar como &amp;quot;texto base&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Por que muitas das citações de Isaías no Livro de Mórmon são idênticas às da Bíblia do Rei James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Por que o Livro de Mórmon coincide tão rigorosamente com a Versão do Rei James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Questions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[en:Why are there discrepancies between translations in the Book of Mormon, King James Bible and the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:La_traducci%C3%B3n_de_Jos%C3%A9_Smith_como_la_Biblia_oficial_de_la_iglesia]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Joseph_Smith_Translation_of_the_Bible&amp;diff=266821</id>
		<title>The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Joseph_Smith_Translation_of_the_Bible&amp;diff=266821"/>
		<updated>2026-08-29T21:17:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{Header}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Summary:&#039;&#039;&#039; Joseph Smith created an inspired &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; of parts of the King James version of the Bible, mostly from 1830-1833, then continued until his death in 1844.  It was complied into a book in 1867 by The Reorganized Church (now Community of Christ).  In 1979 it was included in as footnotes in the The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 1979 King James Version of the Bible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The JST as compiled/published in 1867 is not considered scripture, but some of it has been canonized in the Pearl of Great Price, the Book of Moses, and the Book of Matthew.  We believe some of it was restoring the original intent of some Biblical verses.  Some of it was restoring missing scripture or missing events.  Some was for clarifying or harmonizing similar verses.  Some of the same verses have different interpretations for some temporary purpose.  Some call it inspired commentary.  [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/history/topics/joseph-smith-translation-of-the-bible?lang=eng See the JST on the church website].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;embedvideo service=youtube&amp;gt;bZmbsumMDR8&amp;lt;/embedvideo&amp;gt;{{blankline}} &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Video published by BYU Religious Education&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
===Is the JST a restoration of lost Bible text?===&lt;br /&gt;
The JST is not intended primarily or solely as a restoration of lost Bible text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bd/joseph-smith-translation?lang=eng expressed] in the Bible Dictionary on churchofjesuschrist.org &amp;quot;The JST &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;to some extent&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; assists in restoring the plain and precious things that have been lost from the Bible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two main points should be kept in mind with regards to the Joseph Smith &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; of the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The JST is not intended primarily or solely as restoration of text. Many mainline LDS scholars who have focused on the JST (such as Robert J. Matthews and Kent Jackson) are unanimous in this regard. The assumption that it &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; intended primarily or solely as a restoration of text is what leads to expectations that the JST and Book of Mormon should match up in every case. At times the JST does not even match up with itself, such as when Joseph Smith translated the same passage multiple times in different ways. This does not undermine notions of revelation, but certainly challenges common assumptions about the nature and function of Joseph&#039;s understanding of &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One of the main tendencies of the JST is harmonization. Readers are well aware of differences in Jesus&#039; sayings between different Gospels. For example, Jesus&#039; statements about whether divorce is permitted and under what conditions differ significantly. Matthew offers an exception clause that Mark and Luke do not, and this has severely complicated the historical interpretation of Jesus&#039; view of divorce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The JST often makes changes that harmonize one gospel with another. While one gospel says &amp;quot;judge not&amp;quot; (though this may not be as absolute as some make it out to be), John 7:24 has Jesus commanding to &amp;quot;judge righteous judgment.&amp;quot; The JST change harmonizes the two gospels by making Matthew agree with John. If  there is a real difference between being commanded to &amp;quot;Judge righteously&amp;quot; and being commanded to &amp;quot;Judge not&amp;quot;, then it is a problem inherently present in the differing accounts of the Gospels, which the JST resolves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===FAIR Resources on the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[What_was_the_translation_procedure_to_produce_the_JST|How was the JST translated?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Was_the_JST_ever_completed|Was the JST ever completed?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_are_there_discrepancies_between_translations_in_the_Book_of_Mormon,_KJV_and_the_JST_of_the_Bible|Why are there discrepancies between translations in the Book of Mormon, KJV, and the JST?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_is_JST_Genesis_creation_account_not_more_like_the_Book_of_Abraham|Why is the JST Genesis creation account not more like the Book of Abraham?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_does_the_Church_use_the_KJV_instead_of_the_JST_as_its_official_bible|Why does the church use the KJV instead of the JST as its official Bible?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/conference_home/was-joseph-smith-influenced-by-outside-sources-in-his-translation-of-the-bible Was the JST influenced by outside sources?]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Did_Adam_Clarkes_Bible_Commentary_influence_the_JST|Did Adam Clarke&#039;s Bible commentary influence the JST?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_does_the_Book_of_Mormon_and_Book_of_Moses_describe_God_as_creating_while_the_Book_of_Abraham_describes_Gods|Why does the Book of Mormon and Book of Moses use &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; while the Book of Abraham use &amp;quot;Gods&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Why_does_the_JST_of_Genesis_(Book_of_Moses)_contain_New_Testament_language|Why does the Book of Moses contain New Testament language?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[What_is_the_relationship_between_the_JST_and_biblical_manuscripts|What is the relationship between the JST and biblical manuscripts?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[JST_Genesis_50_33|Was Joseph Smith a &amp;quot;self certifying prophet&amp;quot; with JST Genesis 50:33?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Is_the_Church_embarrassed_by_the_JST|Is the church embarrassed by the JST?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{To learn more box:Joseph Smith Translation (JST) of the bible}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Joseph Smith}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Bible}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Questions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letter to a CES Director]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MormonThink]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[en:Mormonism and the Bible/Joseph Smith Translation/Relationship to the Book of Mormon]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Cómo explicamos la posibilidad de múltiples autores del Libro de Isaías y el Libro de Mormón?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Los traductores académicos copiar las traducciones de otros documentos para utilizar como un &amp;quot;texto base&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Por qué el Libro de Mormón coincide con la versión King James (KJV) de la Biblia tan de cerca?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: ¿Por qué muchas de las citas de Isaías en el Libro de Mormón idénticas a las de la Biblia King James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Como é que vamos explicar múltipla &amp;quot;Isaías&amp;quot; e do Livro de Mórmon?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Não tradutores acadêmicos copiar traduções de outros documentos para usar como &amp;quot;texto base&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Por que muitas das citações de Isaías no Livro de Mórmon são idênticas às da Bíblia do Rei James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Por que o Livro de Mórmon coincide tão rigorosamente com a Versão do Rei James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Questions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[en:Why are there discrepancies between translations in the Book of Mormon, King James Bible and the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:La_traducci%C3%B3n_de_Jos%C3%A9_Smith_como_la_Biblia_oficial_de_la_iglesia]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=266820</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=266820"/>
		<updated>2026-08-29T21:17:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: /* Scriptures */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;FAIR Answers Index&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To search for a specific topic, you can use the search function above on the right (the magnifying glass) or browse the topics below.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;row&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;col-6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Latter-day Saint history]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision|First Vision]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Plural marriage]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mountain Meadows Massacre]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mark Hofmann]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Church Leaders===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and prophets|Prophets and Church leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph Smith]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Brigham Young]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Criticisms of M. Russell Ballard|M. Russell Ballard]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Criticisms of Russell M. Nelson|Russell M. Nelson]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Boyd K. Packer]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Question: Did Harold B. Lee state that a person’s economic status or disability were the result of less valiance in the premortal existence?|Harold B. Lee]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Latter-day Saint scripture|Latter-day Saint Scripture]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and the Bible|The Holy Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Book of Mormon]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Doctrine and Covenants]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Pearl of Great Price&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Book of Moses]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Book of Abraham]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Articles of Faith]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Current Events and Social Issues===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Abuse and The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints|Abuse]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and racial issues|Race]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and gender issues|Family, gender, and sexuality]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and disability|Disability]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and politics|Politics]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and the environment|Earth&#039;s environment]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and other religions|Other religions]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and culture|Culture]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--* [[Science and the Church of Jesus Christ|Science]]--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Word of Wisdom]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Latter-day Saint teachings/Clarifying Latter-day Saint Teachings|Clarifying Latter-day Saint Teachings]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;col-6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Church Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and church finances|Church finances]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and Church discipline|Church discipline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and church organization/Changes in the name of the Church|The name of the &amp;quot;Mormon&amp;quot; Church]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and Latter-day Saints]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Temples===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Overview of baptism for the dead|Baptism for the Dead]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[The temple endowment|The Temple Endowment]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Temple sealings and exaltation|Temple Sealings]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Money spent on temples|Money Spent on Temples]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Symbolism in Latter-day Saint Temples]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Elias and Elijah at the Kirtland Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Spiritual manifestations at the dedication of the Kirtland temple|Spiritual Manifestations at the Dedication of the Kirtland Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The temple in Independence, Missouri|The Temple in Independence, Missouri]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Temples in early Christianity|Temples in Early Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Temples facing east|Temples Facing East]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doctrine===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and doctrine|Principles about doctrine]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Revelation]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;God:&#039;&#039; [[Mormonism and the nature of God|God the Father]]  •  [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]]  •  [[Holy Ghost|Holy Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Plan of salvation:&#039;&#039; [[Plan of salvation]]  •  [[Mormonism and agency|Agency]]  •  [[The Mormon understanding of Satan|Latter-day Saint teachings about Satan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Christianity:&#039;&#039; [[Apostasy|The Great Apostasy]]  •  [[Mormonism and Christianity|Mormonism and Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Science:&#039;&#039; [[Mormonism and science|Science and Latter-day Saints]]  •  [[The Creation]]  •  [[The Flood]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Introduction to apologetics|Introduction to apologetics]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[FairMormon Study Aids|FAIR Study Aids]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Firesides|Firesides]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[FAIR Errata|FAIR Errata]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Topical Scripture Concordances]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Works critical of the Church of Jesus Christ]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:Categories|View categories of articles]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:AllPages|View an alphabetical list of all articles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Hauptseite]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[en:Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Página principal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fi:Etusivu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Accueil]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[it:Pagina principale]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Página principal]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=KJV_translation_errors_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=266819</id>
		<title>KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=KJV_translation_errors_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=266819"/>
		<updated>2026-08-25T01:08:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Main Page}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Bible}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Book of Mormon}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;KJV Translation Errors in the Book of Mormon&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Summary:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Book of Mormon contains quotations from biblical authors with language mirroring much of that of the King James translation. The Book of Mormon also contains word and phrase borrowings from the King James Bible that are not part of quotations from biblical authors. These quotations, word borrowings, and phrase borrowings contain what are now considered by some scholars and critics to be translation errors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics believe that the errors are evidence of Joseph Smith&#039;s plagiarism in creating the Book of Mormon, specifically from a 1769 edition of the King James Bible. The author of the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; asks, &amp;quot;What are 1769 King James Version edition errors doing in the Book of Mormon? A purported ancient text? Errors which are unique to the 1769 edition that Joseph Smith owned?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jeremy T. Runnells, &#039;&#039;CES Letter: My Search for Answers to My Mormon Doubts&#039;&#039; (n.p.: CES Letter Foundation, 2017), 14 {{ea}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other critics focus on a statement from Joseph Smith declaring that the Book of Mormon is &amp;quot;the most correct book&amp;quot; and ask, &amp;quot;If the Book of Mormon is ‘the most correct book of any on earth,’ why would it contain translational errors that exist in the King James Bible?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{CriticalWork:Palmer:Insider|pages=10, 83}}; {{CriticalWork:Martin:Kingdom of the Cults|pages=205}}; La Roy Sunderland, &amp;quot;Mormonism,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Zion’s Watchman&#039;&#039; (New York) 3, no. 7 (17 February 1838) {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=1730&amp;amp;REC=19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four questions must be confronted regarding supposed KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?|Is the claimed &amp;quot;translation error&amp;quot; actually an error?]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #1: Do the translation errors prove that Joseph Smith plagiarized from his contemporary King James Version to create the Book of Mormon?|Is the error evidence that Joseph Smith was plagiarizing from the KJV?]] We need to know whether Joseph was plagiarizing from a 1769 edition of the KJV, because that is the edition that Joseph reputedly owned.&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?|Do the translation errors change the meaning of the text so drastically as to mislead the reader in theologically significant ways?]] Joseph Smith declared the Book of Mormon &amp;quot;the most correct book on earth&amp;quot; not because it contained no translation errors, but because by following what the Book of Mormon teaches [[The_Book_of_Mormon_as_the_most_correct_book#Why_did_Joseph_Smith_say_that_the_Book_of_Mormon_was_the_.22most_correct_book.22.3F|a person would get closer to God and His nature than by reading any other book]]. &lt;br /&gt;
# [[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #4: Why did God allow the KJV errors to exist in the Book of Mormon?|If these are errors, why would God allow such an error in the text of the Book of Mormon?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our answers, in brief, are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# The Book of Mormon indeed does contain some King James Bible translation errors. &lt;br /&gt;
# There are 12 different reasons to believe that Joseph Smith did not plagiarize from the King James Bible to create the Book of Mormon. &#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039; of the errors is unique to the 1769 edition of the King James Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
# In no case do any of the errors teach incorrect doctrine or compel someone to believe something false.&lt;br /&gt;
# God allowed the errors to persist in the Book of Mormon because He speaks to His &amp;quot;servants in their weakness, after the manner of their language, that they might come to understanding&amp;quot; ([https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/dc-testament/dc/1.24?lang=eng Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 1:24]). God can achieve all of His divine goals without a perfect translation.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #1: Do the translation errors prove that Joseph Smith plagiarized from his contemporary King James Version to create the Book of Mormon?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
{{BMCentral|title=What Vision Guides Nephi&#039;s Choice of Isaiah Chapters?|url=https://knowhy.bookofmormoncentral.org/knowhy/what-vision-guides-nephis-choice-of-isaiah-chapters|number=38}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we deal with the accusation of plagiarism. There are many reasons to reject the notion that Joseph Smith either used a Bible during the translation of the Book of Mormon or had one nearby that he was memorizing before or during the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #1&amp;amp;mdash;Errors not unique to 1769====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a corrective to the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; reported in the King James Bible are not unique to the 1769 version. Five major editions of the KJV were published in 1611, 1629, 1638, 1762, and 1769. Many minor editions/revisions have been made since the 1769 edition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1769 text is the standard text of most King James Bibles today, including that published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Only the 1611 and 1769 editions are available online. The &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; are contained in both editions. Readers can [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611-Bible/ read the 1611 edition online] and see for themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more modern 1769 KJV used in Latter-day Saint scriptures is also available online for review. Given that the 1611 and 1769 editions contain the same &amp;quot;translation errors,&amp;quot; it is likely that the other major editions published between the 1611 and 1769 editions contain the same &amp;quot;errors,&amp;quot; which, in turn, makes it more difficult for us to claim with certainty which edition of the KJV, if any, Joseph Smith plagiarized from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h5&amp;gt;A Slow Drift in the Argument&amp;lt;/h5&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anti-Mormon critics&#039; arguments often undergo a slow evolution as they copy from each other, sometimes distorting the original argument along the way. So it proves in this case. The authors on whom the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; seems to rely did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; claim that the translation errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV. Rather, one of them merely noted translation errors and suggested that the King James Bible was a source for the Book of Mormon’s composition. The other also noted translation errors, but he did not claim that the errors were what singled out the 1769 edition. Rather, he noted the use of &#039;&#039;italics&#039;&#039; in the KJV to indicate a word that was not present in the original Greek text of the Bible and that &amp;quot;[t]he Book of Mormon sometimes revises the KJV italics that are only found in the 1769 and later printings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|p.130}} This, it was argued, proved the Book of Mormon wasn&#039;t ancient. That&#039;s an absurd claim since the revision of italics does not necessarily prove a modern origin for the Book of Mormon. At most, it can mean that a 1769 King James Bible or later printing is being used in some way as a base text for the Book of Mormon translation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Runnells originally relied on sources that are not cited nor linked to in the first few editions of the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;. In editions past 2013, he links to [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible&amp;amp;oldid=582211861#Perpetuation_of_translation_errors an old version of a Wikipedia page] (accessed 2 December 2022) to make his argument. The editor of the Wikipedia page arguing that the errors are unique to the 1769 edition may have relied on either Runnells or Runnells&#039; unknown sources and very likely misunderstood and thus misrepresented the argument originally made by Wright and Larson. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;A similar argument to Runnells&#039; is made in {{CriticalWork:Palmer:Insider|pages=10}}. Palmer relies on David P. Wright, &amp;quot;Joseph Smith&#039;s Interpretation of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; 181&amp;amp;ndash;206, and Larson, &amp;quot;The Historicity of the Matthean Sermon,&amp;quot; 115&amp;amp;ndash;63. Those two, and more especially Larson, seem to be the source of this criticism. Palmer doesn&#039;t seem to make the argument that the translation errors in the Book of Mormon are unique to the 1769 version, but rather that scholars (Larson and Wright) have dated the Book of Mormon&#039;s composition to the 1830s because of the Book of Mormon&#039;s seeming use of the 1769 KJV, including its errors. That is a correct reading of the argument that Larson and Wright make. They argued that the Book of Mormon includes KJV translation errors and, &#039;&#039;separately&#039;&#039;, that the Book of Mormon&#039;s use of KJV &#039;&#039;&#039;italics&#039;&#039;&#039; is what pinned the Book of Mormon to the 1769 edition.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Runnells, however, including his sources, has certainly misunderstood the argument that Palmer, Larson, and Wright were making because he relied on the mistaken Wikipedia page. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible#Perpetuation_of_KJV_translation_variations As of this writing, the newest iteration of the Wikipedia page] (accessed December 2, 2022) seems to correct this error. Still, it also partially retains the argument that the errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV. Significantly, it says there are translation &#039;&#039;variations&#039;&#039; (rather than errors) in the 1769 edition of the KJV and in the Book of Mormon. But it seems to suggest that the variations are unique to the 1769 edition, as it opens by saying that &amp;quot;The KJV of 1769 contains translation variations which also occur in the Book of Mormon.&amp;quot; That&#039;s technically a correct statement, but why specify that the variations come from the 1769 edition unless wanting to hold on at least partially to the original argument of the 1769 version&#039;s unique errors?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Moving along in that section and reading the table of that section, it gives examples of how the &#039;&#039;1611&#039;&#039; (and not the 1769) edition of the KJV and the Book of Mormon share translation variants. It&#039;s an odd page to be sure, but it makes important points that hint at the errors in Runnells&#039; claims. Runnells now relies on the Larson and Wright articles that Palmer used, the new Wikipedia page, an old anti-Mormon webpage called 2Think.org, [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/7 the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon], as well as [https://www.stepbible.org/version.jsp?version=KJVA an online edition of the 1769 KJV with apocrypha] to make his case. Though he has neglected correcting for the fact that the translation errors he identifies exist in other editions of the KJV. This is either evidence of ignorance, laziness, or duplicity. Runnells is known for moving the goalposts and claiming that opponents straw-man his arguments to make it appear as though his &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; hasn&#039;t made any significant, lazy mistakes in research. Why take pains to state &amp;quot;1769&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV that Joseph Smith owned&amp;quot; in the quote from the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; at the top of this article? Elsewhere, Runnells pointedly underscores as fact that &amp;quot;[t]here are 1769 KJV Bible edition errors &#039;&#039;&#039;unique to only that edition&#039;&#039;&#039; present in the Book of Mormon.&amp;quot; See Jeremy Runnells, &amp;quot;What are 1769 King James Version edition errors doing in the Book of Mormon?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, accessed 22 December 2022, {{antilink|https://cesletter.org/debunking-fairmormon/book-of-mormon.html#2}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h5&amp;gt;KJV as a Base Text&amp;lt;/h5&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stan Spencer writes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Bible that was used as a base text for the Book of Mormon was certainly the KJV, it was probably not the 1769 Oxford edition, which most King James Bibles today are based on. The text of that edition was not uniformly used in King James Bibles until after the Book of Mormon was translated. Many distinctive American editions of the KJV were printed in the latter part of the eighteenth and the early part of the nineteenth centuries, and these, along with the contemporary King James Bibles out of Cambridge, had many minor differences from the Oxford 1769 edition, some of which served to modernize the language. Some of these editions more closely match the Book of Mormon than does the 1769 edition — the 1828 Phinney Cooperstown Bible and the 1819 American Bible Society octavo edition being among the closest.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Spencer:Missing Words King James Bible Italics The Translation:2020}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|49}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King James Bible itself is a very conservative revision of the 1602 edition of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bishops%27_Bible Bishop&#039;s Bible].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|47n5}} The original, 1568 edition of the Bishop&#039;s Bible [https://textusreceptusbibles.com/Bishops is available online] and may be checked if one is curious as to whether an &#039;error&#039; in the KJV is a holdover from this earlier translation. The key point is that the King James translators may not have been the translators who originated many of these errors. Instead, they were likely reproducing prior errors. (If this happened in the case of the Book of Mormon, it would no more prove that Joseph was not translating the Book of Mormon than the presence of such errors in the KJV proves that the KJV translators were not translating.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spencer explains why the KJV is used as the Book of Mormon&#039;s base text: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the KJV as a base text for biblical passages in the Book of Mormon makes sense since it allows for any important differences to be easily seen. A completely independent retranslation of the Isaiah chapters would have differed more in wording than in meaning. The differences in wording would have invited fruitless criticism of the suitability of word choice in the Book of Mormon. The use of wording from the KJV precludes such a diversion of attention from the intended messages of the Book of Mormon. Even for short biblical interactions, the use of KJV wording makes it more clear that the Bible is indeed being quoted or alluded to. An independent translation of these shorter passages would have differed enough in wording from the KJV that some of these interactions would have been less clear.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|47&amp;amp;ndash;48}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Academic use of base texts for new translation&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=See here for discussion of translators using earlier translations as a base text to showcase only the &#039;&#039;important&#039;&#039; differences between their text and well-known versions.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #2&amp;amp;mdash;Announcing a quotation is not plagiarism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi and the Savior generally make it clear when they are quoting from Isaiah. Regardless of whether a modern or ancient author is responsible for the Book of Mormon text, citing sources directly is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; plagiarism. &#039;&#039;At most&#039;&#039;, all we can say is that Joseph Smith (or his supposed co-conspirators) is haphazardly using Isaiah to create the Book of Mormon, not &#039;&#039;plagiarizing&#039;&#039; it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as material from Micah is concerned, this is a word-for-word quotation/reproduction of God&#039;s message in {{s||Micah|4|12-13}} and {{s_short|Micah|5|8-14}}. ({{s|3|Nephi|16|14-15}}; {{s_short|3|Nephi|20|16-20}}; {{s_short|3|Nephi|21|12|18, 21}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For the most thorough coverage of the Micah material in the Book of Mormon, see Dana M. Pike, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/they-shall-grow-together/passages-book-micah-book-mormon Passages from the Book of Micah in the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;They Shall Grow Together: The Bible in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. Charles Swift and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2022), 393&amp;amp;ndash;443.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mormon uses {{s||Micah|5|8}} similarly in {{s||Mormon|5|24}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Sermon on the Mount, it is not difficult to believe that Christ&#039;s message would be the same to all people. For Him to repeat himself is not plagiarism. If Joseph is trying to fool us, putting the most well-known sermon in all of Christendom into the mouth of the resurrected Jesus is a foolish way to do it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John W. Welch has documented important differences between the Sermon on the Mount recorded in the New Testament and what he calls the Sermon at the Temple in 3rd Nephi. Welsh demonstrates that Joseph Smith is not just mindlessly copying the Sermon on the Mount.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchilluminate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John W. Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-sermon-mount-differences &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple &amp;amp; the Sermon on the Mount&#039;&#039;] (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1999), 125&amp;amp;ndash;50.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #3&amp;amp;mdash;The Book of Mormon author clearly does not need to plagiarize to produce large amounts of text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Exodus, Mark, 1 Corinthians, and 1 John, why would Joseph or his supposed co-conspirators plagiarize the one source most familiar to their audience? Why copy whole chapters haphazardly when that audience was so familiar with the source material? Whoever produced the Book of Mormon is clearly able to write text that has nothing to do with the KJV. Joseph does not need it as filler&amp;amp;mdash;he can produce immense amounts of text very quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Question:_What_do_we_know_about_the_chronology_of_the_Book_of_Mormon_translation_and_publication%3F&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Timeline of the Book of Mormon translation and publications&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=Our current Book of Mormon was translated from 7 April to the end of June 1829.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #4&amp;amp;mdash;Some &#039;errors&#039; find confirmation in texts unknown to Joseph Smith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A closer look at these duplicate texts actually provides us with an additional witness of the Book of Mormon&#039;s authenticity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See Michael Hickenbotham, &#039;&#039;Answering Challenging Mormon Questions: Replies to 130 Queries by Friends and Critics of the LDS Church&#039;&#039;  (Springville, UT: Cedar Fort Publisher, 2004),193-196.{{NB}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One verse ({{s|2|Nephi|12|16}}) is not only different but adds a completely new phrase: &amp;quot;And upon all the ships of the sea.&amp;quot; This non-King James addition agrees with the Greek (Septuagint) version of the Bible, which was first translated into English in 1808 by Charles Thomson. It is also contained in the Coverdale 1535 translation of the Bible.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The implications of this change represent a more complicated textual history than previously thought. See discussion in {{Seely:Upon All The Ships Of The Sea And:JBMS:2005}}. For earlier discussions, see {{TruthGodmakers1 | start=172}}; see also {{AncientAmericaBoM|start=100|end=102}}; {{Nibley7|start=129|end=143}}; Royal Skousen, &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/textual-variants-isaiah-quotations-book-mormon Textual Variants in the Isaiah Quotations of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Isaiah in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. Donald W. Parry and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1998), 376.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; John Tvedtnes has also shown that many of the Book of Mormon&#039;s translation variants of Isaiah have ancient support.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/isaiah-prophets/isaiah-variants-book-mormon Isaiah Variants in the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Isaiah and the Prophets: Inspired Voices from the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Monte S. Nyman and Charles D. Tate Jr. (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University, 1984), 165-78. David Wright responded to John Tvedtnes&#039; chapter therein. Tvedtnes responds to Wright in John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/isaiah-bible-and-book-mormon Isaiah in the Bible and the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 16, no. 2 (2004): 161&amp;amp;ndash;72.{{Tvedtnes:Isaiah In The Bible And The Book Of:FARMS Review:2004}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; BYU Professor Paul Y. Hoskisson has shown that &amp;quot;[t]he brass plates version of {{s||Isaiah|2|2}}, as contained in {{s|2|Nephi|12|2}}, contains a small difference, not attested in any other pre-1830 Isaiah witness, that not only helps clarify the meaning but also ties the verse to events of the Restoration. The change does so by introducing a Hebraism that would have been impossible for Joseph Smith, the Prophet, to have produced on his own.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Hoskisson:Was Joseph Smith Smarter Than The Average Fourth:2015}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These factors throw a huge wrench into any critic&#039;s theories that Joseph Smith merely cribbed from the KJV Isaiah. Why would Joseph Smith crib the KJV, including all of its translation errors, but then somehow find the &#039;&#039;one phrase&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;upon all the ships of the sea,&amp;quot; from the Greek Septuagint and 1535 Coverdale Bible? How could he make sure that his translation of Isaiah had support from ancient renderings of Isaiah, and make sure that his version of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon had authentic Hebraisms made to be part of the text as well? It&#039;s obviously &#039;&#039;possible&#039;&#039; that he did, but &#039;&#039;highly unlikely&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #5&amp;amp;mdash;Witnesses all insist no papers or bible was ever consulted====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The witnesses to the translation are unanimous that a Bible was not consulted during the translation of the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/online-chapters/documents-of-the-translation-of-the-book-of-mormon/ Documents of the Translation of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Opening the Heavens: Accounts of Divine Manifestations&#039;&#039;, ed. John W. Welch, 2nd ed. (Provo, UT: BYU Press; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2017), 126&amp;amp;ndash;227.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Joseph_Smith_and_the_translation_process#A compilation of published statements on the Book of Mormon translation method in both Church and non-Church publications&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=All descriptions of the Book of Mormon translation process&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=This page collects all first- and second-hand descriptions of the translation of the Book of Mormon, and groups them by theme (e.g., weight of the plates, use of seer stone, etc.)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stan Spencer observed, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;[I]f Joseph Smith used a physical bible, he would have had to do so frequently, since biblical interactions are scattered throughout the Book of Mormon. Continuously removing his face from the hat to make use of a physical Bible would not have gone unnoticed by those who watched him translate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|59}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, given the all the different quotations of whole chapters, phrasal interactions between the Old Testament and the Book of Mormon, as well as [[The_New_Testament_and_the_Book_of_Mormon#The_Book_of_Mormon_claims_to_be_a_.22translation.2C.22_and_the_language_used_is_that_of_Joseph_Smith|the phrasal interactions/similarities between the New Testament and the Book of Mormon]], to conceive of Joseph either memorizing these passages and phrases (a process for which there is no evidence) or consulting a Bible during the translation (likewise) is ludicrous. Someone would have noticed that. Yet no one reports a Bible, and [[Book_of_Mormon/Translation/Method/1846-1900#Emma Smith Bidamon (eyewitness)|some are specifically clear]] that he did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; have any book or manuscript to which he referred.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph Smith III, &amp;quot;Last Testimony of Sister Emma;&#039; &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Herald&#039;&#039; 26 (October 1, 1879): 289-90; and Joseph Smith III, &amp;quot;Last Testimony of Sister Emma;&#039; &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Advocate&#039;&#039; 2 (October 1879): 50-52.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #6&amp;amp;mdash;The original manuscript shows no signs of visual copying of the KJV====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Royal Skousen, using the [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/history/topics/printing-and-publishing-the-book-of-mormon?lang=eng Original and Printer&#039;s Manuscripts] of the Book of Mormon, has provided a persuasive argument that none of the King James language contained in the Book of Mormon could have been copied directly from the Bible. He deduces this from the fact that when the Book of Mormon quotes, echoes, or alludes to passages in the King James Bible, Oliver (Joseph&#039;s amanuensis for the dictation of the Book of Mormon) consistently misspells certain words from the text that he wouldn&#039;t have misspelled if he was looking at the then-current edition of the KJV.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;[https://interpreterfoundation.org/the-history-of-the-text-of-the-book-of-mormon/ The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; Interpreter Foundation, accessed August 15, 2022, .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it&#039;s possible that Joseph Smith dictated every portion of the Book of Mormon that quotes Isaiah to Oliver while looking at the Bible and Oliver isn&#039;t; but that&#039;s less likely given the consistency with which Oliver misspells the words (wouldn&#039;t there be at least one time, throughout all the time that Joseph and Oliver were translating, where Joseph Smith hands Oliver the Bible to more efficiently copy the passages and where Oliver then spells the words correctly?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When considering the data, Skousen proposes that, instead of Joseph or Oliver looking at a Bible, God provided the page of text from the King James Bible to Joseph&#039;s mind, and then Joseph was free to alter the text as he pleased. In cases where the Book of Mormon alludes to or echoes KJV language, perhaps the Lord allowed these portions of the text to be revealed in a way that would be more comprehensible/comfortable to the 19th-century audience. Even if Joseph Smith were using the King James Bible out in the open and on the translating table as a base text, [[Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?|that would hardly be out of line with best practices for translators and hardly considered plagiarism]]. The available eyewitness and manuscript data are more consistent with the theory that the KJV was used as a base text, but &#039;&#039;through divine revelation from God&#039;&#039;, rather than openly on the table.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Earlier LDS scholarship sometimes did argue that Joseph Smith used a Bible during the Book of Mormon translation process. They did not, however, have the benefit of the subsequent half-century of investigation. See {{Ensign|author=Richard Lloyd Anderson|url=https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/ensign/1977/09/by-the-gift-and-power-of-god?lang=eng|article=By the Gift and Power of God=|vol=7|num=9|date=September 1977}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #7&amp;amp;mdash;Archaic vocabulary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvidenceCentral|title=Book of Mormon Evidence: Archaic Vocabulary|url=https://evidencecentral.org/recency/evidence/archaic-vocabulary|number=361}} Skousen and Latter-day Saint linguist Stanford Carmack are &#039;&#039;adamant&#039;&#039; that Joseph Smith merely read the words off the seer stone/Urim and Thummim and did not consult a bible during translation of the Book of Mormon. A reason they believe this is that the Book of Mormon contains [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Early_Modern_English Early Modern English] in its translation. They provide many examples that they believe predate Joseph’s English, the English of the 1769 edition of the King James Bible, and even the 1600s edition. Skousen and Carmack have produced a massive amount of literature arguing for this stance. Readers are encouraged to read that work and decide for themselves.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Skousen:The Original Text Of The Book Of Mormon:2013}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:A Look At Some Nonstandard Book Of Mormon:2014}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:What Command Syntax Tells Us About Book Of:2014}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Implications Of Past-tense Syntax In The Book:2015}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Why The Oxford English Dictionary And Not Websters:2015}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The More Part Of The Book Of Mormon:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Joseph Smith Read The Words:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Case Of The -th Plural In The:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:How Joseph Smiths Grammar Differed From Book Of:2017}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Barlow On Book Of Mormon Language An Examination:2017}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Is The Book Of Mormon A Pseudo-archaic Text:2018}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Bad Grammar In The Book Of Mormon Found:2020}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Personal Relative Pronoun Usage In The Book Of:2021}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Book Of Mormons Complex Finite Cause Syntax:2021}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:A Comparison Of The Book Of Mormons Subordinate:2022}}; &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/language-original-text-book-mormon The Language of the Original Text of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 57, no. 3 (2018): 81-110; Royal Skousen with the collaboration of Stanford Carmack, &#039;&#039;The Nature of the Original Language&#039;&#039;, Parts 3-4 of &#039;&#039;The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, Volume 3 of &#039;&#039;The Critical Text of the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: FARMS and BYU Studies, 2018).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This information is summarized by Evidence Central at the hotlink to the right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #8&amp;amp;mdash;A bible was purchased only &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039; the translation was finished====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know that Oliver Cowdery purchased a Bible on 8 October 1829. However, the Book of Mormon was already at press by this time, with the copyright being registered on 11 June 1829.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tandr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Roper:Joseph Smiths Use Of The Apocrypha Shadow Or:FARMS Review:1996}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before that time, the only Bible Joseph is known to have had access to was the Smith family Bible, which he did not have after he married and moved out of the Smith home. Joseph was poor and even poorer after moving away from home.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{BeginningsofMormonism |start=95 | end=100}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yet Oliver purchased the Bible for Joseph in October 1829 from the print shop that did the type-setting for the Book of Mormon. This Bible was later used to produce the [[The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible|Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible]] (JST).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert J. Matthews, &#039;&#039;A Plainer Translation&amp;quot;: Joseph Smith&#039;s Translation of the Bible: A History and Commentary&#039;&#039; (Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1985), 26; cited in footnote 165 of {{FR-6-1-4}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Given the family&#039;s poverty, why purchase a bible if they already had access to one for the Book of Mormon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #9&amp;amp;mdash;Over half the Isaiah verses have alterations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Church has made clear in the 1981 and the 2013 editions of the Book of Mormon in [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bofm/2-ne/12?lang=eng#note2a footnote &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;] for {{s|2|Nephi|12|2}}: &amp;quot;Comparison with the King James Bible in English shows that there are differences in more than half of the 433 verses of Isaiah quoted in the Book of Mormon, while about 200 verses have the same wording as the KJV.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bofm/2-ne/12?lang=eng#note2a page 81] of either edition of the Book of Mormon&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This provides excellent evidence that Joseph Smith is not mindlessly cribbing off the KJV version of Isaiah. A lot of these changes &#039;&#039;are indeed&#039;&#039; (around 30% of the Isaiah variants) merely changes to the italicized words of the King James passages.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|50n11}} But many others aren&#039;t. [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|We can actually show]] that Nephi is engaging with the text and making changes to Isaiah that &amp;quot;liken&amp;quot; Isaiah’s messages to Nephi’s then-current situation and theological understanding ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). We can also demonstrate that Nephi is selecting passages of Isaiah with an overriding, coherent theological agenda. Book of Mormon Central&#039;s description at the link above is an excellent summary. Thus, rather than mindless copy-paste, there is meaningful engagement with the text of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royal Skousen, with extensive analysis of the Original and Printer&#039;s Manuscript of the Book of Mormon,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Skousen:How Joseph Smith Translated The Book Of Mormon:JBMS:1998}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; has concluded that the original manuscript, including the quoted Bible chapters, was written from dictation rather than copying of another document. One of the reasons he believes this is that Joseph Smith’s dictation consistently includes precise and sometimes unusual spellings of some words not contained in the King James Bible nor any document in his immediate environment, suggesting that exact words, including their exact spelling, were revealed to him and that he wasn&#039;t taking inspiration from other sources. An example of this is the name &#039;&#039;Coriantumr&#039;&#039; spelled with &#039;&#039;mr&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mer&#039;&#039;, as might be expected if Joseph were getting ideas in his head about what to say and dictating them to Oliver or another of his scribes. This suggests that Joseph could &#039;&#039;see words on the stone/Urim and Thummim&#039;&#039; and that he could &#039;&#039;spell them out exactly&#039;&#039; to his scribes in cases (such as names) where precision was important for meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #10&amp;amp;mdash;The manuscript shows signs of dictation from a text, not improvisation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen also believes the Original Manuscript was dictated because &amp;quot;[t]he manuscripts include consistent phraseology that suggests Joseph Smith was reading from a carefully prepared text rather than composing the English translation based on thoughts or impressions as he dictated.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|88}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #11&amp;amp;mdash;There&#039;s no evidence Joseph knew what the italics meant====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Question: Did Joseph know what the italics in the Bible meant?|Emma Smith reported that, during the Book of Mormon translation, Joseph didn&#039;t know that walls surrounded Jerusalem]], a far more basic fact than the meaning of italics. If Joseph didn&#039;t know this basic fact, how likely is it that he knew the Bible well enough to plagiarize it, much less repeat that plagiarism from memory? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucy Mack Smith, Joseph&#039;s mother, stated that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I presume our family presented an aspect as singular as any that ever lived upon the face of the earth-all seated in a circle, father, mother, sons and daughters, and giving the most profound attention to a boy, eighteen years of age, who had never read the Bible through in his life; he seemed much less inclined to the perusal of books than any of the rest of our children, but far more given to meditation and deep study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Smith:History of Joseph Smith by His Mother:1954|pages=82-83}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=KJV italicized text in the Book of Mormon#What did Joseph know about the italics?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=What did Joseph know about the italics in the KJV?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=How aware was Joseph about what the italics in the Book of Mormon meant?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #12&amp;amp;mdash;No evidence Joseph&#039;s memory would allow the feat critics require====&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvidenceCentral|title=Book of Mormon Evidence: Joseph Smith’s Limited Education|url=https://evidencecentral.org/recency/evidence/joseph-smiths-education|number=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
#There is no evidence that Joseph Smith had an [https://www.dictionary.com/browse/eidetic eidetic] (or &amp;quot;photographic&amp;quot;) memory.&lt;br /&gt;
#There is no evidence that Joseph Smith was ever seen trying to memorize long passages from the King James Bible at, near, or leading up to the time of translation. Joseph&#039;s level of education may suggest that he was not even capable of memorizing such lengthy passages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Book of Mormon/Plagiarism accusations/King James Bible&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Plagiarism from the King James Bible?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=This further discusses the problems with plagiarism theories for the Book of Mormon text.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Lexicons of Today May Not Be the Lexicons of Tomorrow ====&lt;br /&gt;
What &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; a translation error?&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, for example, wants to broaden the meaning of &amp;quot;translation error&amp;quot; to include &amp;quot;an error that can occur during translation&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;something that looks like an error to me after someone has translated a text.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; A translation error occurs when someone misrepresents in a target language what something in a source language refers to. For example, it is an error to translate the Spanish word &amp;quot;rey&amp;quot; as &#039;&#039;queen&#039;&#039; when it means &#039;&#039;king&#039;&#039;. The word for &#039;&#039;queen&#039;&#039; in Spanish is &amp;quot;reina.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We use lots of words in different ways. Words do not have inherent meaning (a given sound or word does not &#039;&#039;need&#039;&#039; to mean anything in particular). But, words are not completely idiosyncratic&amp;amp;mdash;they cannot mean just whatever an individual decides they mean. A language community understands them in roughly similar ways&amp;amp;mdash;similar enough to allow reliable communication. That is, after all, the whole point of words. If they can mean anything at all, then they mean nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, the object we now call a &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot; may not have been called a fork a long time ago. At some point in the past, people began to apply the name &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot; to a fork and popularized that label within the English-speaking linguistic community. We could have called a fork a &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot; a long time ago, popularized it, and that label (&amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;) would be what we call a fork today. In essence, words refer to what we&#039;ve used them to refer to. Spelling and pronunciation are products of the same set of arbitrary decisions and subsequent popularization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexicons (translators&#039; dictionaries) that translators use today&amp;amp;mdash;and especially those dealing with ancient languages&amp;amp;mdash;are constantly evolving as new evidence about how words were used becomes available. The lexicons of today may not be the lexicons of tomorrow. Today&#039;s lexicons may find that a word has a meaning we didn&#039;t understand a decade ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This would mean that perceived translation errors today may not actually be translation errors, and we need to wait for more evidence. Lexicons of tomorrow will probably not change drastically since language evolution tends to be conservative. Different societies want to use unique words to distinguish between objects and concepts to enhance cooperation and efficiency in problem-solving. However, these facts should give us pause before we assume we know everything there is to know about how words were used anciently and thus whether any given claim of there being a translation error in the Book of Mormon is true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====We don&#039;t have the original manuscripts of the biblical text====&lt;br /&gt;
We should also note that we do not have any of the &#039;&#039;original manuscripts&#039;&#039; of the Bible. Modern translations of the biblical text we have today come from the &#039;&#039;earliest known copies&#039;&#039; of the original manuscripts available to translators at the time of their respective translations. Any claim that the Book of Mormon makes use of an &amp;quot;erroneous&amp;quot; translation from the King James Bible is going to be at least &#039;&#039;mildly&#039;&#039; suspect for that simple fact. Wouldn&#039;t we want the original manuscripts, as composed by the author, before making a definitive claim that any particular translation is &amp;quot;in error&amp;quot;? We do have &#039;&#039;copies&#039;&#039; of the manuscripts, and they &#039;&#039;may&#039;&#039; reproduce the text of the originals reliably, but there&#039;s no reason to be certain. [[Accuracy of the bible|There&#039;s good reason to doubt it]], including the fact that the Book of Mormon and Joseph Smith teach that the extant biblical manuscripts &#039;&#039;don&#039;t&#039;&#039; accurately reproduce the original text.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;History of Joseph Smith by his Mother Lucy,&amp;quot; 592; {{s|1|Nephi|13|28}}; see {{s_short|1|Nephi13|23-29}}. Cited in Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;Understanding Joseph Smith&#039;s Translation of the Bible&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2022), 34&amp;amp;ndash;35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, we do not intend to claim definitively that the Book of Mormon preserves the original, pristine version of the biblical texts it quotes or alludes to. In some cases, we [[Question: Why does Isaiah in the Book of Mormon not match the Dead Sea Scrolls?|can&#039;t know whether it does]]. If &amp;quot;translate&amp;quot; is being defined as merely &amp;quot;reproducing the text produced in one language in a different language,&amp;quot; then perhaps we would declare a given rendering &#039;in error&#039;. However, translation has the potential to be more broadly and inclusively conceived&amp;amp;mdash;and Joseph Smith seems to have understood it [[Joseph Smith: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands&amp;quot;|in this broader sense]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This broader view of translation includes activities such as expounding on the text and making amendments to clarify the author&#039;s intent or to make the translation more readable and comprehensible to the translator&#039;s audience. For instance, modern individuals in various highly technical professions have to &amp;quot;translate&amp;quot; the specialized English of their profession into &amp;quot;layman&#039;s terms&amp;quot; or simpler English for those who don&#039;t understand the intricacies of the profession. The Joseph Smith-era 1828 edition of &#039;&#039;Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; has no less than 7 different definitions of the word &#039;translate&#039; that include such things as &#039;conveying&#039; or &#039;transporting&#039; an object or person from one place to another, &#039;changing&#039;, and &#039;explaining&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=translate}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We often forget that there are typically &#039;&#039;three&#039;&#039; layers we must identify to understand a written text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# what&#039;s in the author&#039;s mind and what he or she intended to write, &lt;br /&gt;
# what is actually written, and &lt;br /&gt;
# our own definitions of words, which impact how we interpret what an author writes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word meaning can sometimes be culturally separated from the original author, leading us to misinterpret what the author wrote. Sometimes the author doesn&#039;t write what he or she intended to communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a translated text, there is a &#039;&#039;fourth&#039;&#039; layer to identify and untangle from the other three:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:4. The translation itself and its relation to its source text&amp;amp;mdash;here again, we must determine what the &#039;&#039;translator&#039;&#039; thought and intended to write, what he or she actually wrote, and the definition of the words they used and how we understand them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, a translator has his or her own objectives, quirks, and other philosophies about translation that can either clarify or obscure the meaning and content of the source text. There&#039;s a sense in which we can never uncover the author&#039;s intentions because the mind is by its nature a private, subjective experience. We have to rely on the text authors produce to convey what is in their minds accurately, but sometimes it doesn&#039;t do so because the translator wasn&#039;t careful enough. We know that people of any culture will have culturally conditioned definitions of words, and sometimes we aren&#039;t able to learn enough about that culture to uncover the definitions as the original author intended. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, there may be errors, and we wouldn&#039;t know it&amp;amp;mdash;and supposed errors may not be errors at all, and we wouldn&#039;t know it either. All these factors demand some humility on our part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;most&#039;&#039; that we can say is that, &#039;&#039;based on current manuscript evidence and scholarship&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of the King James translation of the Bible paralleled in the Book of Mormon is considered erroneous by some scholars and critics, based on several questionable and unverifiable assumptions. We can go no further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these cautions in mind, we will now proceed to specifics. For the sake of argument, we will assume that the biblical manuscripts that we translate from today accurately reproduce the text of the Bible as written by its original authors, and that these texts actually reflect the authors&#039; intent. We will also assume that today&#039;s lexicons accurately reflect how words were used in antiquity to refer to different objects. But remember&amp;amp;mdash;these are assumptions, not proven facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The &amp;quot;Translation Errors&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Royal Skousen has given us a representative list of what constitutes translation errors. Skousen did &amp;quot;not intend to list every possible error. Rather, [he] simply recognize[d] that the Book of Mormon translation will reflect errors because of its dependence on the King James Bible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Royal Skousen, &#039;&#039;The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon, Part Five: King James Quotations in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2019).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|220}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen also has given us a list of cultural translations &amp;quot;where the original meaning is obscured by providing a translation that speakers from the Early Modern English period would have readily understood.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} Some of these might be considered &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; by our critics, and so we will discuss specifics below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with these cultural translations and alleged translation errors, emerging scholarship demonstrates that the Book of Mormon also has significant intertextual relationships with the New Testament. That is, the Book of Mormon echoes, alludes to, and sometimes quotes New Testament language at length as a means of communicating the Book of Mormon’s message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have alleged that this demonstrates Joseph Smith was plagiarizing the King James Version of the New Testament to create the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=main&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=The New Testament and the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=The New Testament and the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In written correspondence with those who study New Testament intertextuality with the Book of Mormon, the author has found that three items may currently be considered &amp;quot;translation errors&amp;quot; by scholars. There may be more. However, none of these that immediately came to mind for them seem to threaten the Book of Mormon&#039;s authenticity in any significant way. Those are also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen says that &amp;quot;[n]one of these scholarly objections matter much since the Book of Mormon is a creative, cultural translation. In other words, the use of the King James text, warts and all, is not only unsurprising, but it is in fact expected.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} The table below, along with the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; identified by Skousen and other Book of Mormon scholars, will also include close to 50 other claims of translation errors by nine critics of the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Stan Larson, &amp;quot;The Historicity of the Matthean Sermon on the Mount in 3 Nephi,&amp;quot; in {{CriticalWork:Metcalfe:New Approaches|pages=15-63}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephint&amp;quot;&amp;gt;David P. Wright, “[https://www.dialoguejournal.com/articles/joseph-smiths-interpretation-of-isaiah-in-the-book-of-mormon/ Joseph Smith’s Interpretation of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon],” ‘’Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought’’ 31, no. 4 (Winter 1998): 187.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;David P. Wright, &amp;quot;Isaiah in the Book of Mormon: Or Joseph Smith in Isaiah,&amp;quot; in {{CriticalWork:Vogel Metcalfe:American Apocrypha|pages=157-234}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jeremy Runnells, &amp;quot;1769 KJV Errors in Book of Mormon Sources and notes on presence of 1769 King James Version edition errors in the Book of Mormon - a supposed ancient text,&amp;quot; CES Letter Foundation, accessed 2 December 2022, {{antilink|https://cesletter.org/1769-kjv-errors/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wikiold&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.phptitle=The_Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible&amp;amp;oldid=582211861#Perpetuation_of_translation_errors old Wikipedia article that contained claims of errors].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Topics,&amp;quot; 2Think.org, accessed 11 December 2022, {{antilink|https://www.2think.org/hundredsheep/annotated/topics.shtml#KJV%20Translation%20Errors}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ankerberg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John Ankerberg and John Weldon, Everything You Ever Wanted to Know about Mormonism (Eugene, OR: Harvest House, 1992).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Case, &amp;quot;Questions related to the Book of Mormon and other items on Mormonism and Joseph Smith,&amp;quot; About The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (Mormon): Perspective on all things LDS/Mormon/Latter-day Saint, accessed May 5, 2023, {{antilink|https://www.lds-mormon.com/bookofmormonquestions.shtml/#BOM8.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;M. D. Brown, &#039;&#039;One Hundred Similarities Between the Book of Mormon and the Spaulding Manuscript&#039;&#039; (M. D. Brown, 1937), 24.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;snowden&amp;quot;&amp;gt;James H. Snowden, &#039;&#039;The Truth About Mormonism&#039;&#039; (George H. Doran Company, 1926), 105, 106&amp;amp;ndash;7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This table catalogs, as far as we can ascertain, every potential error that has been pointed to by critics and other scholars of the Book of Mormon to date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written 11 December 2022.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This table includes 91 items.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Depending on how one divides the translation errors, one may be able to divide these into more items. The author chose to keep them as follows for convenience or clarity. Thus, this claim shouldn&#039;t be taken to mean that there are exactly 88 translation errors made by the King James Bible translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) perpetuated in the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a reminder, this table contains links to passages from both the 1611 and 1769 editions of the King James Bible, as well as to lists of translations at biblehub.com, to refute the contention in the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; that the translation errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We start with the basic translation &amp;quot;errors,” then catalog the cultural translations, and finish off with the New Testament &amp;quot;errors.&amp;quot; The table below lists the locations of the errors in the Bible and the Book of Mormon, the supposed erroneous translation, the passage in question, and commentary on the alleged error. They are organized in the order they appear in the Book of Mormon. Those troubled by other &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; they may find in the Book of Mormon might seriously consider adopting a similar approach to the one taken by the author of this article to resolve their concerns. If someone finds an &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; that they&#039;d like FAIR to comment on, or that person has already done that work and would like to submit it to FAIR to be included in this article, they are strongly encouraged to send that work/ask those questions to FAIR volunteers at [https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/contact this link].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those who do not wish to examine each case in detail, we provide our conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some cases aren&#039;t errors.&lt;br /&gt;
*Some aren&#039;t translation errors but rather correct translations of younger biblical manuscripts. Biblical scholars typically prefer older manuscripts, as they often contain versions of the text that are closer to what the original author intended. Sometimes, this intuition is incorrect.&lt;br /&gt;
*In four cases pointed to as an &amp;quot;error,&amp;quot; the &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; wasn&#039;t an error at all but a good example of the [https://www.dictionary.com/browse/diachronic diachronic] nature of language&amp;amp;mdash;that is, language changes and evolves over time. What the King James translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) meant by &amp;quot;virtue,&amp;quot; for instance, is not the same thing we mean by &amp;quot;virtue.&amp;quot; They meant to refer to something like &#039;&#039;power,&#039;&#039; and we mean to refer to something like &#039;&#039;strength in doing moral good,&#039;&#039; or sometimes &#039;&#039;chastity.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*In two cases below, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; weren&#039;t errors, but instead a case of modern translators using the conventions of their language. This is the case with {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} and {{s_short||Isaiah|6|6}} (and corresponding passages in {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}} and {{s_short|2|Nephi|16|6}} in the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon) with their use of the word &amp;quot;seraphims&amp;quot; to refer to multiple [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seraph seraph(s)]. The problem is that the Hebrew suffix &#039;&#039;-im&#039;&#039; already pluralizes the word &#039;&#039;seraph&#039;&#039;. But the King James translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) are also referring to multiple seraph(s) but just using the conventions of English by adding an &amp;quot;s&amp;quot; to the end of the word. This is the sort of error an academic translator would avoid, but it means little in this context.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the errors are merely translation &#039;&#039;variants&#039;&#039; (rather than &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039;) where one variant is not necessarily superior to another. This is because the meaning of the underlying Hebrew or Greek is uncertain.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the meaning of the verses has been changed from the original text, but it hasn&#039;t changed so drastically as not to include the more specific meaning of the passage captured in other translations. In these cases, the translation can only be said to be &#039;&#039;too broad or general&#039;&#039; rather than necessarily &#039;&#039;erroneous&#039;&#039;. It’s like saying that &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; refers to &#039;&#039;royalty&#039;&#039;. Technically correct, but it could be more specific (&amp;quot;a particular male royal&amp;quot;) for more clarity.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the translation errors &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; legitimate. These errors thus change the &#039;&#039;meaning&#039;&#039; of one or more words in the respective passages, but they don&#039;t always lead us away from the original and overall &#039;&#039;intent&#039;&#039; of the passages.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the errors actually &#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039; lead us away from the original and overall intent, but this isn’t a bad thing since the changed intent does not necessarily reflect an inaccurate doctrinal understanding.  &lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; are not errors and are better explained as a translator&#039;s gloss where the translation is not necessarily accurate as to what a word from the target language referred to, but do help make explicit what ancient readers would have understood implicitly from use of a particular word.&lt;br /&gt;
*In many cases, it is very difficult (if not impossible) to determine with a reliable degree of certainty in which of the above 9 categories the translation falls. We can make a reasonable case for fitting them into multiple categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no case, however, is there a translation variant, broadening of meaning, change in meaning, change in intent, etc. that teaches incorrect doctrine or otherwise &#039;&#039;compels&#039;&#039; a reader into believing something false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following chart documents how many claims of &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; fit into the respective categories (as well as what percentage of the total claims that number represents):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:PieChartKJVErrors6.png|750px|thumb|center]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those who want commentary on the individual claims, click &amp;quot;expand&amp;quot;  below to view our table of analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;12%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location in Canon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;12%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Erroneous Translation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;30%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Passage&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;46%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary on Alleged KJV Translation Errors in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1. {{s||Exodus|15|4}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|2|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Red Sea&lt;br /&gt;
||This one isn&#039;t a quotation of a biblical passage per se, but the use of a particular biblical name. The Book of Mormon and King James Bible consistently call the sea that Moses and the children of Israel crossed when fleeing from the Egyptians the &amp;quot;Red Sea.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Exodus-Chapter-15/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Exodus-Chapter-15/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/exodus/15-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics contend that this is based on a mistranslation of the Hebrew &#039;&#039;yam sûp&#039;&#039;. Instead of &amp;quot;Red Sea,&amp;quot; critics contend that it should read &amp;quot;Reed sea.&amp;quot; We have responded to this theory [[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/The Red Sea|elsewhere on the wiki]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|2. {{s||Isaiah|49|4}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Work&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Then I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain: yet surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my &#039;&#039;&#039;work&#039;&#039;&#039; with my God.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;reward&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;work.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The verses concern either Israel&#039;s, the Messiah&#039;s,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Donald W. Parry, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/isaiah-49-0 &#039;&#039;The Book of Isaiah: A New Translation (Preliminary Edition)&#039;&#039;] (Springville, UT: Book of Mormon Central, 2022), 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or Isaiah&#039;s response to God who in verse 3 calls one of them His servant in whom He will be glorified. One of them responds that, in their own judgment, they are weak and frail as a servant, but that, nonetheless, God will judge and reward them. The intent of the passage can be argued as correct, no matter the translation, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the passage is translated as &amp;quot;reward,&amp;quot; the Book of Mormon already teaches that God rewards us despite our moral and vocational frailties. The Book of Mormon already teaches that God is our reward. Nephi teaches us that beautifully in his psalm recorded in {{s|2|Nephi|4|}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s|2|Nephi|4|30}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the passage is translated as &amp;quot;work,&amp;quot; one could interpret it in a few ways. One could say that God &#039;&#039;works through&#039;&#039; his servants to do good despite their frailties. In that case, Paul tells the Philippians that &amp;quot;it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Phillipians 2:13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the previous chapter, {{s||Isaiah|8|}}, God tells Israel, &amp;quot;I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s||Isaiah|48|10}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One could alternatively interpret it as saying that the work of Isaiah, the Messiah, or Israel is &#039;&#039;chosen&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; by God to do a work &#039;&#039;on their own&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; God&#039;s intervening power. Isaiah recounts how God called him in {{s||Isaiah|6|}}. God indicates that Israel is his chosen, covenant people throughout the Old Testament text. The Messiah is the anointed one and is prophesied of throughout Isaiah&#039;s record and in other Old Testament prophecies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the translation and interpretation, there is nothing that isn&#039;t clearly taught elsewhere in the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|3. {{s||Isaiah|49|5}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Though Israel be not gathered&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And now, saith the Lord that formed me from the womb to be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him, &#039;&#039;&#039;Though Israel be not gathered&#039;&#039;&#039;, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the better translation would be &amp;quot;to restore Jacob to him, and that Israel be gathered to him.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Neither the Book of Mormon rendering nor the critics&#039; change the meaning significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|4. {{s||Isaiah|49|8}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Have I heard thee&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time &#039;&#039;&#039;have I heard thee&#039;&#039;&#039;, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;I answer/have answered you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} Interestingly, in the ancient Near East, [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6KQLOuIKaRA hearing and doing something or responding to them were functionally the same thing]. You didn&#039;t hear someone if you didn&#039;t respond to them. Something similar may be going on here. The passage means that the Lord heard the cries of Israel and helped them, which is already affirmed with &amp;quot;in a day of salvation have I helped thee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|5. {{s||Isaiah|49|24}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Or the lawful captive delivered&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, &#039;&#039;&#039;or the lawful captive delivered&#039;&#039;&#039;?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;Can...captives (be) retrieved from a victor?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/49-24.htm Popular English biblical translations vary] between saying captives of the &amp;quot;mighty,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;tyrant,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;righteous,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;victor,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;conqueror.&amp;quot; The verse can only be considered a translation variant rather than an error. &amp;quot;The rhetorical questions function here as assertions of divine power insofar as the LORD can make these things happen.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Marvin A. Sweeney, &amp;quot;Isaiah,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (New York: Oxford University Press, 2018).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|1047n24&amp;amp;ndash;26}} God is asserting that he can free the Israelites taken captive by those who oppress them. Thus, regardless of the translation options, the intent of the verse is not changed substantively.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|6. {{s||Isaiah|50|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|7|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Know how to speak a word in season&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should &#039;&#039;&#039;know how to speak a word in season&#039;&#039;&#039; to him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the learned.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-50/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-50/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/50-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright laughably asserts that &amp;quot;the underlying Hebrew is unintelligible&amp;quot; and then, in the next clause of the sentence, that &amp;quot;the KJV is likely wrong.&amp;quot; This passage, according to Wright, &amp;quot;is apparently taking the word läcût to mean &#039;to speak/do in season.&#039;&amp;quot; Yet again, Wright tells us that &amp;quot;[h]ow it is to be understood is not clear.&amp;quot; Then he tells us that &amp;quot;[s]ome modern scholars, with hesitation, take the verb to mean &#039;to aid/help/succor.&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172&amp;amp;ndash;73.}} It is hard to understand why Wright includes this in an essay discussing KJV translation &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;perpetuated&#039;&#039; in the Book of Mormon. As the Hebrew is unintelligible, the translation can only be considered a translation variant. Even with the wording as is, it clearly teaches that Isaiah&#039;s gift is to speak to the weary. That can only mean a form of succoring or aiding.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|7. {{s||Isaiah|51|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|8|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rest&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation: for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to &#039;&#039;&#039;rest&#039;&#039;&#039; for a light of the people.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-51/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-51/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/51-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics think that the metaphor &amp;quot;make my judgment to rest/repose for a light&amp;quot; is merely &amp;quot;odd.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Many modern versions take the verb (which the KJV translates &#039;make rest&#039;) with the beginning of the next verse (sometimes with emendation).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|173}} The sentence construction is a bit odd, but it doesn&#039;t substantively change the meaning of the verse, which is that God&#039;s judgment (sometimes translated &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot;) will be a light for the people. Where exactly would the judgment &amp;quot;rest&amp;quot;? This is not certain. Perhaps on the wicked? Regardless, the rhetorical goals of the verse are accomplished. Some might think that the verse communicates that God will cease to judge and that this will be a light to the people, which would indeed be incorrect teaching; however, that interpretation is inconsistent with the first clause (&amp;quot;for a law shall proceed from me&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|8. {{s||Isaiah|2|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rebuke&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And he shall judge among the nations and shall &#039;&#039;&#039;rebuke&#039;&#039;&#039; many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew verb here lacks the negative sense of &#039;&#039;rebuke&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, it means &#039;to judge&#039; rather than &#039;to reprove&#039;; note the preceding parallel line: &#039;and he shall judge among the nations&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} The act of judging or arbitrating disputes between people may mean that God actually will rebuke people who come down on the negative side of God&#039;s judgments. In any dispute, there will be rebukes that God sends forth&amp;amp;mdash;implicitly or otherwise&amp;amp;mdash;for the wrongdoer. The Lord tells us that he chastens us and scourges us because he loves us in {{s||Proverbs|3|11-12}}, {{s||Hebrews|12|5-6}}, and {{s||Helaman|15|3}}.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|9. {{s||Isaiah|2|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Please themselves in the children of strangers&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like the Philistines, and they &#039;&#039;&#039;please themselves in the children of strangers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is closer to things like &amp;quot;they strike hands with foreigners,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;make bargain/covenant with foreigners,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;are crowded with foreigners.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|169}} The verse concerns the idolatry of Israel. &amp;quot;Pleasing themselves&amp;quot; is ambiguous because it could certainly be used (though, admittedly, awkwardly) to refer to making deals with the people of idolatrous nations. It could refer to any positive activity with foreigners/strangers. Regardless of the positive activity, it is clear that doing it with foreigners symbolizes the kind of idolatry and apostasy the Lord/Isaiah means to refer to in this verse. Thus, it&#039;s unclear that there&#039;s a substantive change in meaning, and even if there were, the passage would still accomplish what it sets out to do.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|10. {{s||Isaiah|2|9}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Boweth down&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself not: therefore forgive them not&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 Edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#9 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#9 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-9.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Runnells asserts that the correct translation is &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the great man humbleth himself [not]: therefore forgive them not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Interestingly, the current edition of the Book of Mormon contains just this translation. &amp;quot;And the mean man boweth not down, and the great man humbleth himself not, therefore, forgive him not.&amp;quot; The only difference between Runnells&#039; proposal and the current edition of the Book of Mormon is that the Book of Mormon replaces &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039; in &amp;quot;forgive them not&amp;quot; with &#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039; and omits the second &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; that the critic has in brackets. The essential message of the evils of idolatry is not affected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But both the critic and Latter-day Saints still have errors to account for here. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/2-9.htm nearly every single popular, English biblical translation of these verses] rejects using &amp;quot;not&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;boweth down.&amp;quot; The correct translation is actually how it is rendered in the King James Bible! The critic claims to have been working from the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon and making comparisons to the [https://www.stepbible.org/version.jsp?version=KJVA an online version of the 1769 KJV with apocrypha]. The 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon (the first edition) [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/93 has this verse rendered as] &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself not: therefore forgive him not.&amp;quot; Skousen, in his earliest reconstruction of the Book of Mormon text, renders it as &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down and the great man humbleth himself; therefore forgive them not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|108}} This is the correct translation of the text. Skousen notes a rather complex textual history of this verse in his &#039;&#039;Analysis of Textual Variants&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenvariants&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Royal Skousen, [https://interpreterfoundation.org/books/atv/p2/ &#039;&#039;Analysis of Textual Variants of the Book of Mormon Part Two: 2 Nephi 1  – Mosiah 6&#039;&#039;] (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|656&amp;amp;ndash;60}} Thus, the Book of Mormon actually originally had the correct translation of this passage, and it was changed, likely by the first printer and typesetter of the Book of Mormon, John Gilbert. This is at most an error perpetuated by modern editors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, what about modern editions of the Book of Mormon that don&#039;t have the correct translation? Are they in true error? In context, Isaiah is condemning the house of Jacob for idolatry and for bowing down to idols, as mentioned in verse 8. Thus, the correct translation refers to people being humbled and bowing to the &#039;&#039;idols&#039;&#039;. The modern editions of the Book of Mormon would be in error if whoever composes the text today meant to refer to the idols. But the modern editions could be referring to God. If the mean man and great man don&#039;t bow to God, then they&#039;re committing idolatry, and God shouldn&#039;t forgive them. In the 1830s edition, it says that the mean man bows down, while the great man doesn&#039;t. This could be read to mean that the mean man bows down to the idols, and the great man doesn&#039;t bow down to God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which edition we&#039;re consulting here, we are not compelled to read the essential intent of the verse wrongly, and, indeed, with careful reading, it seems that the essential intent of the verse will be captured by careful, studious readers, no matter which translation/edition is consulted. It seems implausible to believe the author (ancient or modern) meant to endorse or encourage idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|11. {{s||Isaiah|2|16}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|16}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Pictures&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and upon all the ships of Tarshish and upon all the pleasant &#039;&#039;&#039;pictures&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#16 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#16 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-16.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation, according to Skousen, is &amp;quot;and upon all the pleasant &#039;&#039;&#039;ships&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic Jeremy Runnells thinks it should be either &amp;quot;image,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ships,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;crafts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Yes, he includes &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; as somehow a potentially more correct translation than &amp;quot;pictures.&amp;quot; Critic David P. Wright thinks it should be either &amp;quot;grand ships&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;precious things.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|169}} Though [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/2-16.htm there are at least four modern, popular, English biblical translations] that render this verse similar to how it is rendered in the Book of Mormon. Popular English translations vary between referring to ships/crafts or pleasant imagery/pictures. It&#039;s not entirely certain, but the more likely correct translation is ships. Isaiah intends to use the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be brought down and taken away to eliminate pride. Either ships, crafts, or pleasant imagery/pictures can do/be a part of that. Thus, the intent hasn&#039;t changed at all, and no doctrinal error occurs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Recall that the textual history of this verse is seen as quite complex. For detailed discussion, see {{Seely:Upon All The Ships Of The Sea And:JBMS:2005}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|12. {{s||Isaiah|3|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Prudent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the prophet, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the ancient&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In the phrase &#039;the prudent and the ancient&#039;, the adjectival noun &#039;&#039;prudent&#039;&#039; is a mistranslation of the Hebrew word for divining. This phrase is translated, for instance, as &#039;the diviner and the elder&#039; in the English Standard Version.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic David P. Wright agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The verse concerns the Assyrians&#039; coming invasion of Israel and carrying them away into captivity. &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039; notes that &amp;quot;[t]he Assyrians were well known for deporting the leading figures and skilled craftspeople of a conquered society to exploit their talents elsewhere in the empire and to destabilize the conquered society to prevent further revolt.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|984n3.1&amp;amp;ndash;12.}} Thus, the verse intends to use [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that the most talented and wisest of Israelite society were going to be taken away captive by the Assyrians. That can include the prudent. Also, diviners may be described as prudent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, this does not alter the verses&#039; meaning&amp;amp;mdash;men of importance or value are being subject to capture and deportation.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|13. {{s||Isaiah|3|3}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Orator&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The captain of fifty, and the honourable man, and the counsellor, and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent &#039;&#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#3 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#3 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-3.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here in the Hebrew the sense of &#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039; is &#039;enchanter.&#039; The English word derives from the Latin verb meaning &#039;to pray&#039; (see definition 1 under &#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039; in the [&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;]).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic David P. Wright derives the same analysis as Skousen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Same commentary here as made for the preceding entry for {{s|2|Nephi|13|2}}.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|14. {{s||Isaiah|3|8}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Provoke the eyes of his glory&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue and their doings are against the Lord, to &#039;&#039;&#039;provoke the eyes of his glory&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;Rebel against/defy/insult his glorious presence/glance/gaze.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The Book of Mormon actually changes this verse from the KJV. In the Book of Mormon it is rendered &amp;quot;For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and their doings &#039;&#039;&#039;have been&#039;&#039;&#039; against the Lord, to provoke the eyes of his glory.&amp;quot; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/3-8.htm 4-5 other modern, popular, English biblical translations] render it with &amp;quot;provoke.&amp;quot; This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language, since [https://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/provoke one of the definitions] of the word &#039;&#039;provoke&#039;&#039; is &amp;quot;to challenge,&amp;quot; which is clearly in agreement with modern translations of the Bible.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tvedtnes&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Tvedtnes:Isaiah In The Bible And The Book Of:FARMS Review:2004}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{rp|170}} The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; similarly provides examples of writers near the time of the King James translation using &amp;quot;provoke&amp;quot; to mean &amp;quot;[t]o call out or summon to a fight; to challenge, to defy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;[t]o incite (a person or animal) to anger; to annoy, vex, irritate, or exasperate, esp. deliberately.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Provoke.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This fits in with Wright&#039;s suggestions of insult and defiance.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|15. {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Cauls&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;the Lord will take away the bravery of tinkling ornaments and &#039;&#039;&#039;cauls&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; defines caul as &#039;a netted cap or head-dress, often richly ornamented&#039;. The Hebrew word today is usually translated as a headband.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} Isaiah intends to communicate that the Lord will take away the most prized possessions of the women of Jerusalem because those possessions cause arrogance. Whether headbands or cauls are being taken away, it doesn&#039;t change the essential message of Isaiah&amp;amp;mdash;and both are worn on the head.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|16. {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Tires like the moon&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and cauls and round &#039;&#039;&#039;tires like the moon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In the Hebrew, the word &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; refers to something round, either a crescent or perhaps a round pendant for the neck. The use of &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; here in {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} originated in the 1560 Geneva Bible: &#039;in that day shall the Lord take away the ornament of the slipper and the cauls and the round tires&#039;, where &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; is a shortening from &#039;&#039;attire&#039;&#039; and refers to an ornament for a woman&#039;s head. The 1568 Bishop&#039;s Bible expanded on this by placing an internal note in square brackets after &#039;&#039;round tires&#039;&#039;: &#039;and the cauls and the round tires [after the fashion of the moon]&#039;. This interpretative remark was apparently derived from the Greek Septuagint and the Latin Vulgate, where the term for &#039;crescent ornament&#039; or &#039;little crescent&#039; was a diminutive of the word for &#039;&#039;moon&#039;&#039;. The 1611 King James translators decided to embed this remark within the text itself by omitting the brackets, thus &#039;and round tires like the moon&#039;. Since this interpretative prepositional phrase was not in the original Hebrew, it should have been placed in italics in the King James text.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} This doesn&#039;t appear to be a translation error, but just a variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|17. {{s||Isaiah|3|20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Tablets&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;tablets&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the earrings,&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-20.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the best translation would be something like the Latin Vulgate&#039;s &amp;quot;scent-bottles.&amp;quot; It states that the translation rendered literally is &amp;quot;&#039;little houses [containers] of vital energy [life],&#039; made use of by breathing.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Horst Seebass, &amp;quot;נֶפֶשׁ,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. G. Johannes Botterweck, Helmer Ringgren, and Heinz-Josef Fabry, trans. David E. Green, 15 vols. (Grand Rapids, MI; Cambridge, U.K.: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1998), 9:505.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is better rendered as something like &amp;quot;tomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;grave.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Some of the More Problematic Isaiah Variants in the Book of Mormon Suggesting Joseph Smith was Influenced by KJV Isaiah, not the Brass Plates,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, November 13, 2021, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2021/11/some-of-more-problematic-isaiah.html?q=translation+errors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is most likely a translation variant, given the disagreement among scholars. It may not be an error at all. The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether a scent-bottle, a tomb, or a grave, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse. (Given the poetic nature of Isaiah, all of these resonances may be intended--their scent bottles of life are ironically death, which they pack around with them.)&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|18. {{s||Isaiah|3|20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Earrings&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;earrings&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-20.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is best rendered as &amp;quot;amulets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether amulets or earrings, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|19. {{s||Isaiah|3|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wimples&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles and the &#039;&#039;&#039;wimples&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the crisping pins&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word refers to a wide or flowing cloak. The English word used by the King James translators, &#039;&#039;wimple&#039;&#039;, is quite different: &#039;a garment of linen or silk formerly worn by women, so folded as to envelop the head, chin, sides of the face, and neck; now retained in the dress of nuns&#039; (the first definition under the noun wimple in the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219}} The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether a cloak or a wimple (both items of clothing to cover and protect), it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse, which implies that the soon-to-be captive will be stripped naked literally by the Assyrians, and spiritually by their vulnerability to the pagan invaders.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|20. {{s||Isaiah|3|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Crisping pins&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;crisping pins&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The modern-day equivalent of &#039;&#039;crisping pin&#039;&#039; would be &#039;&#039;curling iron&#039;&#039;. The Hebrew is generally interpreted here as referring to purses or handbags.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Similar considerations apply as for &amp;quot;wimples&amp;quot; above. Whether they are seen as losing their fancy, well-coiffed hair or their purses containing cosmetics or riches, the ironic fall of the daughters of Zion is graphically illustrated.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|21. {{s||Isaiah|3|23}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Glasses&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The &#039;&#039;&#039;glasses&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#23 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#23 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-23.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is best rendered as &amp;quot;papyrus garments&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;mirrors.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether glasses, papyrus garments, or mirrors, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse. The irony is again thick in either case--if mirrors, then those who cannot see their spiritual state clearly will lose the mirrors in which they admire themselves in pride. If papyrus garments, these are delicate and easily stripped away by the Assyrians, who will lead them into slavery--again, a dramatic type of shameful exposure to those so concerned about externals.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|22. {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle, a &#039;&#039;&#039;rent&#039;&#039;&#039;; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There are two Hebrew verbs, both with identical consonants, but with different meanings: one means &#039;to tear&#039; and the other means &#039;to go around or to surround&#039;. The noun &#039;&#039;rent&#039;&#039; derives from the first verb, but the noun &#039;&#039;rope&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;cord&#039;&#039; (meaning to go around the body) derives from the second. Here, the word &#039;&#039;girdle&#039;&#039; takes the archaic meaning &#039;belt&#039;. Modern translators have typically rendered this line in {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} as &#039;and instead of a belt, a rope.&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Isaiah intends to contrast the former dignity and pride of the daughters of Zion with their current shame. Interestingly, in the ancient Near East, uncovering someone&#039;s nakedness was a way to make them feel shame (see, for example, {{s||Isaiah|47|3}} which reflects this attitude) so keeping &amp;quot;rent&amp;quot; (i.e. cut/gap) where perhaps a person&#039;s belt line was would uncover someone&#039;s buttocks and genitals and is an appropriate way to contrast current dignity and subsequent shame or lower social status. The intent of the passage is unaltered and correct.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|23. {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Stomacher&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and instead of a &#039;&#039;&#039;stomacher&#039;&#039;&#039;, a girding of sackcloth&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word here, &#039;&#039;patigil&#039;&#039;, is otherwise unattested. The Greek Septuagint translated it as &#039;a tunic of mixed purple&#039;, which has led to the general translation of this article of clothing as &#039;a fine garment&#039; or &#039;a rich robe&#039;. Miles Coverdale, in his Bible, translated it more specifically as &#039;&#039;stomacher&#039;&#039;, &#039;an ornamental covering for the chest (often covered with jewels) worn by women under the lacing of the bodice&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} As the Hebrew remains uncertain, this can only be seen as a translation variant rather than an error. The essential message of Isaiah, contrasting fine, luxurious things with those of lower social status and shame that await the future Assyrian captives, remains unaffected.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|24. {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|14|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Defence&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of Mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for upon all the glory of Zion shall be a &#039;&#039;&#039;defence&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/4-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator&#039;s Gloss.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics allege that the word translated here as &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; is better rendered as &amp;quot;canopy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ankerberg&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp| 322.}} True, &amp;quot;canopy&amp;quot; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/4-5.htm is in most popular English biblical translations]. However, nearly all of these popular English biblical translations depict a canopy as a defensive structure, and the King James translation, as well as the Book of Mormon, see it precisely that way. Robert S. Boylan stated that &amp;quot;[t]he offending word here is חֻפָּה. The term means a &#039;chamber&#039; (as a covering or enclosing), per &#039;&#039;BDB&#039;&#039;, or a &#039;shelter&#039; (per Holladay&#039;s &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039;). As the word &#039;defense&#039; in KJV English refers to any kind of shelter, including a canopy and other terms that this Hebrew word can be translated as, there is no issue.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylankjv&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;KJV Errors in the Book of Mormon?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, October 8, 2015, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2015/10/kjv-errors-in-book-of-mormon.html?q=translation+errors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, Daniel C. Peterson responded to this claim as follows in a 1993 review of an anti-Mormon book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In {{s|2|Nephi|14|5}}, the Book of Mormon follows KJV {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} in rendering the Hebrew &#039;&#039;chuppah&#039;&#039; as &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;For upon all the glory of Zion shall be a defence.&amp;quot; But the proper reading, say Ankerberg and Weldon, should have been not &amp;quot;defence,&amp;quot; but &amp;quot;canopy&amp;quot; (p. 322). Therefore, they contend, the Book of Mormon is fraudulent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Their reading of &#039;&#039;chuppah&#039;&#039; is, it must be admitted, correct. It has the support of the majority of modern translations. But does the Book of Mormon&#039;s &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; represent so serious a distortion of Isaiah&#039;s meaning, so serious an error, as to call into question its own antiquity? I think not. The ancient Latin translation of the Bible known as the Vulgate seems to have interpreted {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} in the same way as did the King James translators, rendering the last phrase of the verse as &#039;&#039;super omnem enim gloriam protectio&#039;&#039;. The ancient Greek Septuagint, on the other hand, has &#039;&#039;pase te doxe skepaslllcsetai&#039;&#039;, in which the final verb is clearly related to the nouns &#039;&#039;skepas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;skepc&#039;&#039;, both of which mean &amp;quot;covering&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;shelter.&amp;quot; The Jewish Publication Society&#039;s translation, Tanakh, says that the &amp;quot;canopy ... shall serve as a pavilion for shade from heat by day and as a shelter for protection against drenching rain.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039; says that it will give &amp;quot;refuge and shelter from the storm and the rain,&amp;quot; using much the same language as does the &#039;&#039;New English Bible&#039;&#039;. The Evangelical Protestant &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; says that the &amp;quot;canopy ... will be a shelter and shade from the heat of the day, and a refuge and hiding place from the storm and rain.&amp;quot; Is &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; really so very out of place in such a context?&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Peterson:Chattanooga Cheapshot Or The Gall Of Bitterness Review:FARMS Review:1993|pages=50-51}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is best understood as a translator&#039;s gloss. A translator&#039;s gloss serves more as an explanation of the underlying text than as a literal translation. It makes explicit what ancient readers would have understood implicitly by the ancient term.  &lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|25. {{s||Isaiah|5|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Fenced&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And he &#039;&#039;&#039;fenced&#039;&#039;&#039; it and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew verb for &#039;&#039;fenced&#039;&#039; in {{s||Isaiah|5|2}} is now translated as &#039;to dig about&#039; or &#039;to hoe or weed&#039;; in other words, &amp;quot;he dug about it and cleared it of its stones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Critic David P. Wright derives basically the same analysis as Skousen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The verse here is a part of verses 1&amp;amp;ndash;7 that describe Isaiah&#039;s Song of the Vineyard. &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039; notes that it &amp;quot;allegorically portrays the Lord as Isaiah&#039;s friend ... who worked so hard to ensure a productive vineyard only to be disappointed when it yielded sour grapes. The allegory, which is explained only at the end, draws in the audience in, as many in ancient Judah would have had extensive experience in vineyards. Its conclusion makes puns to make its point, viz., the Lord expects &#039;&#039;justice&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;mishpat&amp;quot;) but sees only &#039;&#039;bloodshed&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;mispah&amp;quot;) and hopes for &#039;&#039;righteousness&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;tsedaqah&amp;quot;) only to hear a &#039;&#039;cry&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;tse&#039;aqah).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|986n1&amp;amp;ndash;7}} &amp;quot;The 1828 Webster&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See {{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=fence}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; notes that the word &#039;&#039;fence means&#039;&#039; &#039;a wall, hedge, ditch,&#039; the third example fitting well with the modern renderings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tvedtnes&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The KJV translators may have meant to say that the Lord allegorically protected the vineyard by fencing it with a ditch. (Or earth/stones dug from the ditch are then piled as a barrier on the edge of the ditch, combining the images.) The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that, at its broadest, &amp;quot;to fence&amp;quot; meant to put up a type of barrier at the time of the King James Version&#039;s translation. Thus, there are examples of writers from the 17th century saying, for instance, &amp;quot;The lands of [private] men . . . were &#039;&#039;&#039;fenced with ditches&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; This usage fits into the Book of Mormon&#039;s and the KJV&#039;s usage. Other examples of writings from the 17th century say that you can fence with a battlement, walls, iron armor, shells, and so forth. To fence was to put up a barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|26. {{s||Isaiah|5|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Viol&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the harp, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;viol&#039;&#039;&#039;, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Against the Book of Mormon, critic M.D. Brown claims that the word translated as &amp;quot;&#039;viol&#039; is the Hebrew &#039;nebel&#039;, a type of lyre. True viols were unknown until the 15th century.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This claim is correct. The mistranslation, however, does not lead a reader away from the passage’s overall intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|27. {{s||Isaiah|5|17}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Then shall the lambs feed after their manner&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Then shall the lambs feed after their manner&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#17 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#17 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-17.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is  &amp;quot;then lambs shall feed as at their pasture/meadow&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in their old pastures.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The passage contrasts the type of success one can have with the Lord and the grave misfortune one can have when one does not follow the Lord. The previous verse to this (v.16) begins that contrast. The passage intends to say that lambs shall return to their normal feeding. Thus, saying they return to their old pasture to feed and saying they&#039;ll feed &amp;quot;after their manner&amp;quot; is not a substantive change in meaning. The author judges this as a translation variant rather than an error. Even if the image shifts slightly, it is inconsequential.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|28. {{s||Isaiah|5|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Carcases&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble, and their &#039;&#039;&#039;carcases&#039;&#039;&#039; were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;their &#039;&#039;&#039;corpses&#039;&#039;&#039; were as refuse in the midst of the streets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that the word &amp;quot;carcass&amp;quot; could refer to either animal or human remains at the time that the King James Bible was translated. After about the year 1750, it came to be used as a form of contempt for human remains.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Carcass.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These usages fit perfectly within the context of Isaiah.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|29. {{s||Isaiah|5|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Were torn&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble, and their carcases &#039;&#039;&#039;were torn&#039;&#039;&#039; in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;their corpses were &#039;&#039;&#039;as refuse&#039;&#039;&#039; in the midst of the streets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} To say that the corpses &amp;quot;were torn&amp;quot; in the midst of the streets &#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039; leave ambiguity since &amp;quot;were torn&amp;quot; could refer to people or perhaps animals &#039;&#039;actively tearing up&#039;&#039; dead human remains in the streets or it could refer to the dead bodies &#039;&#039;already being torn up&#039;&#039; in the streets. &amp;quot;Refuse&amp;quot; refers to trash. To say that their corpses were torn in the streets is functionally the same thing as saying that they&#039;re refuse. Regarding &amp;quot;torn,&amp;quot; Robert S. Boylan stated that &amp;quot;[t]he Hebrew term in question here is כַּסּוּחָה. Again, this is not a KJV error that made its way into the Book of Mormon...if the Hebrew is read as a verb, as in the KJV, it means &#039;cut of&#039; or &#039;torn off&#039;; only by reading it as a noun prefixed preposition it would mean &#039;as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Offal offal].&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylankjv&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; In either case, the sense of horror to an Israelite audience would be profound, who would be troubled both by the desecration of a body if it were torn by scavengers &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; by the fact that the dead lay in the street, unburied. A proper burial was vital in the ancient world, and failing to receive it was regarded as a terrible fate.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|30. {{s||Isaiah|5|30}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|30}}&lt;br /&gt;
||And the light is darkened in the heavens thereof&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, &#039;&#039;&#039;and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#30 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#30 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-30.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;the light is darkened by/in its clouds.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Whether the light is darkened in the sky or by clouds, the intent of the verse isn&#039;t changed. (And what in the sky, one wonders, would darken light if not clouds?)&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|31. {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||It&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Above &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;above &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (referring to the Lord in v. 1) instead of &amp;quot;above it&amp;quot; (which would be referring to the train of his garment in v. 1).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Though it&#039;s uncertain if saying that the angel standing above the garment train is a denial that the angel stood above God.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|32. {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Seraphims&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Above it stood the &#039;&#039;&#039;seraphims&#039;&#039;&#039;: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Convention.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The current edition of the Book of Mormon just has &#039;&#039;seraphim&#039;&#039; without the &#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;. Skousen&#039;s earliest reconstruction of the verses, as well as [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/97 the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon], have &amp;quot;seraphim&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|114}} Under a certain perspective, a more correct translation of these verses would indeed render it as only &amp;quot;seraphim&amp;quot; and not &amp;quot;seraphim&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; with an s. That is because the suffix &#039;&#039;-im&#039;&#039; in Hebrew already indicates that the object is pluralized. Though one could argue that there really is no error in translation, given that the KJV translators were using English conventions to assure readers that the object was pluralized. Consider the &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039;, for instance, that said that the plural of seraph could be seraph&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=seraph}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|33. {{s||Isaiah|6|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Seraphims&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Then flew one of the &#039;&#039;&#039;seraphims&#039;&#039;&#039; unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Convention.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The same analysis applies to the &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; in {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}} in the previous entry. One anti-Latter-day Saint used a similar argument in claiming that the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon was in error by using the word &amp;quot;cherubims&amp;quot; from the KJV.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dave Miller, &amp;quot;Is the Book of Mormon from God?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Apologetics Press&#039;&#039;, 31 December 2002, {{antilink|https://apologeticspress.org/is-the-book-of-mormon-from-god-1187/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The same reasoning applies against his claim. Consider the &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039;, for instance, that said that the plural of cherub could be cherub&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=cherub}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|34. {{s||Isaiah|6|13}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves, so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return, and shall be eaten: as a teil tree, and as an oak, &#039;&#039;&#039;whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;whose stock/stump remains when they are felled (or: their leaves fall): its stock/stump is the holy seed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} Though the verse retains the substance of meaning proposed by the critic. The verse means to communicate that &amp;quot;[a] part of Israel would return, and like the oak and terebinth, which though they are eaten or consumed right to their substance or stumps, yet they possess a seed in them that can regenerate.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|367}} &amp;quot;Despite the horrific imagery of a mere ten-percent survival rate (&#039;&#039;tenth part&#039;&#039;), the account concludes with a hopeful image of new growth from the ravaged stump that will constitute the holy seed of restoration (see {{s||Ezra|9|2}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|989n11&amp;amp;ndash;13}} Is saying that the &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; of the tree remains really a denial of the stump/stock being that substance? Are the rhetorical goals of the verse not accomplished by changing &amp;quot;stock/stump&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot;? It could be seen as the tree&#039;s &amp;quot;vital force&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; hidden within as well as life (apparently gone) awaiting the chance to burst forth anew.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|35. {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Virgin&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore, the Lord himself shall give you a sign&amp;amp;mdash;Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; This passage in {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} and its proper translation is [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isaiah_7:14 one of the most contested in all of scripture].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verses have been crucial for Christians who want to support Matthew&#039;s use of the passage in his Gospel to argue that the Savior would be born of a virgin, Mary. Jews and the majority of biblical scholars contend, and not without merit, that the proper translation of the verse is to have merely &amp;quot;young woman&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;virgin.&amp;quot; What&#039;s more, Christians have needed to contend that prophecies can have more than one fulfillment since the verses could be referring to a son of Ahaz that would be named Immanuel in context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of our critics contend, based on this mistranslation, that the idea of the virgin birth is anachronistic to the time of Nephi, but [[Virgin birth of Jesus Christ in the Book of Mormon|we have responded to that in depth elsewhere on the Wiki]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of translation has been explored elsewhere by both non-Latter-day Saint Christian scholars and Latter-day Saint scholars.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/prophets-prophecies-old-testament/king-ahazs-sign-christ-jesus From King Ahaz’s Sign to Christ Jesus: The ‘Fulfillment’ of Isaiah 7:14],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Prophets &amp;amp; Prophecies of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book Company, 2017), 95-122; {{Interpreter:Parry:An Approach To Isaiah Studies:2020}}; Garrett Kell, &amp;quot;[https://www.thegospelcoalition.org/article/jesus-virgin-child-isaiah/ Is Jesus Really the Virgin–Born Child] in {{s||Isaiah|7|}}?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Gospel Coalition&#039;&#039;, May 9, 2020, .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the best commentary was offered by the editors of netbible.org who observed that the Hebrew term translated as &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;ʿalmah&#039;&#039;), in the vast majority of cases, refers to just a young woman who has reached sexual maturity, but that it can be and has been used in select instances to refer to a virgin (e.g. {{s||Gen|24|43}}). Thus, one&#039;s view of the doctrine of virgin birth may be entirely unaffected by disputes over translation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;, [https://netbible.org/bible/Isaiah+7 Isaiah 7, footnote 25].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are other issues to deal with if wanting the verse to work as a reference to Christ, but as far as a translation of the verse, we&#039;ve explicated all the most relevant issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be remembered that one of the reasons that {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} and {{s|2|Nephi|7|14}} retain the &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; translation may very well be because Nephi had already seen a vision of the virgin Mary ({{s|1|Nephi|11|13}}, 15) and, like Matthew, may have wanted {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} to say &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; as part of a theological commentary on Isaiah [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|that we know that he was engaged in given the substantive differences between the KJV and Book of Mormon versions of Isaiah]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|36. {{s||Isaiah|7|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||That&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Butter and honey shall he eat&#039;&#039;&#039;, that&#039;&#039;&#039; he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the logical relation of the second clause to the first is not clear. It is as if eating butter and honey leads to moral knowledge. Clarification is needed. Compare the &#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;On curds and honey will he feed until he knows how to refuse the bad and choose the good.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Certainly, clarification of the logic is preferable here. However, the rhetorical goals of the verse are still accomplished given this translation, and there are no grave errors as constructed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|37. {{s||Isaiah|7|23}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Silverlings&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;where there were a thousand vines at a thousand &#039;&#039;&#039;silverlings&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#23 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#23 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-23.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew here literally reads &#039;a thousand of silver&#039;, where the presumed measure of weight is the shekel. The Greek Septuagint translated this phrase as &#039;a thousand shekels&#039;. The use of &#039;&#039;silverlings&#039;&#039; in the English translation originated with Miles Coverdale&#039;s 1535 Bible. The English word &#039;&#039;silvering&#039;&#039; was chosen because it was morphologically analyzed as a &#039;&#039;silver + ling&#039;&#039;, but its value was not the same as a shekel&#039;s.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The intent of the scripture appears to remain unharmed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|38. {{s||Isaiah|7|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Mattock&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and all the hills that shall be digged with the &#039;&#039;&#039;mattock&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;This is a tool that in the Hebrew is based on the verb meaning &#039;to pick&#039; or &#039;to hoe&#039;. The English mattock refers to a tool that is more specific than simply a pick or a hoe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The intent of the passage seems to remain unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|39. {{s||Isaiah|8|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Man&#039;s pen&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Moreover the Lord said unto me, Take thee a great roll, and write in it with &#039;&#039;&#039;a man’s pen&#039;&#039;&#039; concerning Maher-shalal-hash-baz.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts the better translation is &amp;quot;common/ordinary letters&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;common/ordinary stylus.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The concern here is over &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; and what the significance of saying &amp;quot;a man&#039;s pen&amp;quot; is. It&#039;s certainly not clear enough to communicate that Isaiah means that the pen is common or average. But it&#039;s also not erroneous.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|40. {{s||Isaiah|8|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rejoice&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly, and &#039;&#039;&#039;rejoice&#039;&#039;&#039; in Rezin and Remaliah’s son;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation &amp;quot;may be&amp;quot; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;but melt&#039;&#039;&#039; (with fear) before Rezin and Remaliah&#039;s son.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Experts affirm that the meaning of the Hebrew is uncertain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991nC}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/8-6.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] have &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;melt in fear.&amp;quot; Either translation works and makes enough sense in the historical context. The Lord merely means to express his &amp;quot;dissatisfaction with Ahaz&#039;s refusal to accept the divine offer of protection.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991n5-8}} The Lord does not want Judah to associate with Rezin and Pekah. Those who associate themselves reject the offer and &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; in Rezin and Pekah by gladly joining them in their quest to defend against the incoming invasion of the Assyrians. The &#039;&#039;Contemporary English Version&#039;&#039; (2000) translates this verse as &amp;quot;These people have refused the gentle waters of Shiloah and have gladly gone over to the side of King Rezin and King Pekah.&amp;quot; This captures the spirit of what is meant to be &amp;quot;rejoicing&amp;quot; in Rezin and Pekah. Though one could also translate it as &amp;quot;melt in fear&amp;quot; and say that the people join Rezin and Pekah because of fear of them. At worst, &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; is merely a translation variant, and at best, it&#039;s an entirely correct translation, and &amp;quot;melt in fear&amp;quot; is in error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|41. {{s||Isaiah|8|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||All them&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Say ye not, A confederacy, to &#039;&#039;&#039;all them&#039;&#039;&#039; to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts the better translation is &amp;quot;...to all that this people calls a confederacy/conspiracy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The Book of Mormon omits the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; from {{s||Isaiah|8|12}} and has &amp;quot;say ye not a confederacy to all to whom this people shall say a confederacy.&amp;quot; The Book of Mormon&#039;s sentence construction doesn&#039;t change substantively from Wright&#039;s proposal.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|42. {{s||Isaiah|8|19-20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|19-20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead? To the law and to the testimony: if they shall speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#19 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#19 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-19.htm Bible Hub v. 18] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-20.htm Bible Hub v. 20])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew is obscure and that the KJV/ Book of Mormon translation is also obscure. He asks us to compare the following modern translation: &amp;quot;And should people say to you, &#039;Go and consult ghosts and wizards that whisper and mutter&#039;–a people should certainly consult its gods and the dead on behalf of the living! As regards instruction and testimony, without doubt this is how they will talk, and hence there will be no dawn for them&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The current edition of the Book of Mormon reads as follows (differences from KJV bolded): &amp;quot;And when they shall say unto you&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards &#039;&#039;&#039;that peep and&#039;&#039;&#039; mutter&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;&#039;should not a people seek unto their God for the living to &#039;&#039;&#039;hear from&#039;&#039;&#039; the dead? To the law and to the testimony&#039;&#039;&#039;;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; So the only real difference to which Wright draws our eye is the KJV/BoM&#039;s bad (?) translation of &amp;quot;to the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; If the Hebrew is indeed obscure, this can only be a translation variant. However, the Book of Mormon and the KJV likely capture the better sense of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|43. {{s||Isaiah|8|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||And; and they shall be driven&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And they shall look unto the earth; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; &#039;&#039;&#039;and they shall be driven&#039;&#039;&#039; to darkness.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright curiously asserts that &amp;quot;[t]he Hebrew here is ... obscure&amp;quot; and then, in the same sentence, states that &amp;quot;the KJV offers an unlikely translation, especially of the last phrase.&amp;quot; This is part of an essay dedicated to KJV &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039; in the Book of Mormon. He asks us to compare the KJV to the following translations: &amp;quot;or he may look below, but behold, distress and darkness, with no daybreak, straitness and gloom, with no dawn&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;then (he will look) down to the earth, there will be only anguish, gloom, the confusion of night, swirling darkness&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/8-22.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] render this verse as &amp;quot;driven&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;thrust&amp;quot; into thick darkness. The meaning of the underlying Hebrew is uncertain, according to scholar Marvin Sweeney.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991nC}} Thus, this can only be considered a translation variant. The intent and overall meaning of the passage are not affected. The passage concerns Isaiah warning people not to practice necromancy as was often practiced (and condemned) in ancient Israel ({{s||Isaiah|19|3}}; {{s||Leviticus|19|31}}; {{s||Deuteronomy|18|10-11}}). With the practice of necromancy, Israel will only see greater and greater darkness and distress as they call upon the dead thought to inhabit the shadow lands of the underworld. Whether they are &amp;quot;thrust&amp;quot; into darkness, &amp;quot;driven&amp;quot; into darkness, or look and see utter darkness with no break of day, makes little difference.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|44. {{s||Isaiah|9|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation&#039;&#039;&#039;, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;For if there were to be any break of day for that [land] which is in straits&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;But there will be no gloom for her that was in anguish&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;);  and &amp;quot;For is not everything dark as night for a country in distress&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} It seems that the substantive meaning of the verse is not changed from Wright&#039;s proposals. The verse means that the dimness or gloom will not be like it was when these nations mentioned were distressed or vexed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|45. {{s||Isaiah|9|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Grievously afflict&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more &#039;&#039;&#039;grievously afflict&#039;&#039;&#039; by the way of the Red Sea beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation is &amp;quot;but in the future &#039;&#039;&#039;he will honor&#039;&#039;&#039; Galilee of the Gentiles, by the way of the sea, along the Jordan.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon actually changes this verse quite a bit from the original one in {{s||Isaiah|9|1}}. It reads: &amp;quot;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}} reads: &amp;quot;Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more grievously afflict &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;her&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; by the way of the &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:blue&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Red Sea&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; Thus, the Book of Mormon makes the verse refer to the Red Sea. Critics have made fun of the Book of Mormon for this and leveled other criticisms. See [[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/The Red Sea|here]] and [[Question: Why does 2 Nephi 19:1 change the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; in Isaiah 9 to &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot;?|here]] for commentary on the criticisms that have arisen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We now must ask&amp;amp;mdash;could the translation of &amp;quot;grievously afflicting&amp;quot; actually be some modification by Nephi that provides commentary on his own situation or experience? [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|We know that Nephi did modifications]] to affect the meaning and intent of Isaiah&#039;s scripture as a sort of commentary on his own situation that Nephi calls &amp;quot;likening&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). Could there be something similar going on here? This may have something to do with the difficult journey that Lehi, Nephi, and their family faced by the borders of the Red Sea as they traveled down the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen actually tells us that he believes that &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; was not an accident by scribes of the Book of Mormon translation. He believes that &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; was actually on the plates that Joseph Smith translated from. He deduces this from the fact that there is no manuscript evidence that scribes of the Book of Mormon translation text inserted &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; next to &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; even in the original manuscript of the translation of the Book of Mormon. Also, there are four uses in the Bible of the phrase &amp;quot;by the way of the Red Sea&amp;quot; ({{s||Numbers|14|25}}; {{s||Numbers|21|4}}; {{s||Deuteronomy|1|40}}; {{s_short||Deuteronomy|2|1}}). Familiarity with the phrase, Skousen argues, perhaps led Nephi to add the word &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; to “sea” when copying Isaiah. Either that, or &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; was actually a part of the text and Nephi didn&#039;t add anything to it. Furthermore, out of 82 occurrences of the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon, there is no manuscript evidence that scribes added &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; to the word &amp;quot;sea,&amp;quot; even as a mistake that was then corrected.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenvariants&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|732&amp;amp;ndash;33}} Skousen retained &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; in his reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon: the text as it came from the mouth of Joseph Smith (or at least his best reconstruction of it).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Book:Skousen:The Earliest Text}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|119}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|Nephi was &amp;quot;likening&amp;quot; Isaiah to his current situation and understanding throughout the Book of Mormon quotations of Isaiah]] by changing text ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). Something similar is likely going on here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may thus be an intentional emendation by Nephi to creatively liken the scriptures Isaiah wrote to his present situation, which Joseph Smith then correctly translated from the plates into English. The intent of the verse ‘&#039;is changed&#039;&#039;, and leads us to an incorrect understanding of what Isaiah&#039;s original text meant. But it &#039;&#039;isn’t&#039;&#039; an error regarding what &#039;&#039;Nephi&#039;&#039; meant to communicate about God. If Nephi is likening this passage to himself and his then-current situation and understanding, then there is no error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|46. {{s||Isaiah|9|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Shadow of death&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the &#039;&#039;&#039;shadow of death&#039;&#039;&#039;, upon them hath the light shined.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew term &#039;&#039;almäwet&#039;&#039; which this verse translates should be &amp;quot;darkness.&amp;quot; It is not connected with the term &#039;&#039;mäwet&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/9-2.htm More than a few modern, popular, English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;the land of the shadow of death.&amp;quot; The verse merely &amp;quot;symbolizes the mortal world where there is darkness, and death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Book:Largey:Book of Mormon Reference Companion}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|374}} Whether saying &amp;quot;the land of darkness,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the land of the shadow of death,&amp;quot; or something close to it, the meaning or referent is still the same: the mortal, fallen world/earth.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|47. {{s||Isaiah|9|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise&#039;&#039;&#039;, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;For every boot that tramps with noise/in battle.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} Skousen&#039;s reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon changes this verse to read &amp;quot;For every battle of the warrior with confused noise and garments rolled in blood&amp;amp;mdash;but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|119}} The verse concerns imminent military oppression. &amp;quot;Military oppression is symbolized by the &#039;&#039;yoke&#039;&#039; (10.27; 14.25), the &#039;&#039;bar&#039;&#039; (10.24), the &#039;&#039;rod&#039;&#039; (10.24; 14.4; {{s||Gen|49|10}}), and trampling &#039;&#039;boots&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|993n4&amp;amp;ndash;5}} The &amp;quot;confused noise&amp;quot; of the battle could be correctly interpreted as the trampling boots. Regardless, Isaiah means to say that the military oppressors will be overthrown and that the oppression will be fuel for fire. The reader can still come to the accurate conclusion that all of it&amp;amp;mdash;the battles with confused noise and the garments rolled in blood&amp;amp;mdash;will be burned. The details are different; the message is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|48. {{s||Isaiah|10|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Without me&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Without me&#039;&#039;&#039; they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the KJV&#039;s translation is &amp;quot;doubtful.&amp;quot; The better translation is supposedly &amp;quot;so that they do not cower among the prisoners&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised English Bible&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;Nothing remains but to crouch among the prisoners&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The verse is meant to merge with the rhetorical question of the previous verse which reads (&#039;&#039;New Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;) &amp;quot;To whom will you flee for help and where will you leave your wealth, so as not to crouch among the prisoners or fall among the slain?&amp;quot; The verse can still make sense as constructed in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, since it simply means that &amp;quot;[d]uring the day of visitation the wicked will fall in the destruction or become prisoners with other captives.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|376&amp;amp;ndash;37}} The &#039;&#039;without me&#039;&#039; can then function as the Lord saying &amp;quot;without my intervention and aid, these people will have to crouch among prisoners or die.&amp;quot; Meaning has changed, but not significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|49. {{s||Isaiah|10|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||As if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? &#039;&#039;&#039;as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew should be translated &amp;quot;as if a rod raised the one who lifted it, as if a staff lifted the one who is not wood.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The verses concern the Lord declaring his superior power against the Assyrians. The Lord uses the imagery of an axe and a saw to say that they can&#039;t declare their superiority over the one who wields them. The verses still accomplish their rhetorical goals. The detail has changed, the intent has not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|50. {{s||Isaiah|10|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||As when a standardbearer fainteth&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, both soul and body: and they shall be &#039;&#039;&#039;as when a standardbearer fainteth&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the better translation is something like &amp;quot;and it will be as when &#039;&#039;&#039;a sick man&#039;&#039;&#039; wastes away,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;and it will be as when &#039;&#039;&#039;a weak person&#039;&#039;&#039; despairs,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;and it will be as &#039;&#039;&#039;when someone&#039;&#039;&#039; falls in a fit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Most translations have something like the first suggestion. Though [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm at least three modern, popular, English biblical translations] carry something like &amp;quot;as when a standard-bearer faints.&amp;quot; The superior translation clearly seems to be &amp;quot;when a sick man wastes away&amp;quot; since the verse is trying to describe how the Lord &amp;quot;destroys both soul and body as well as that man&#039;s &#039;forest and fruitful field&#039;.&amp;quot; The verse may still work with &amp;quot;standard-bearer faints,&amp;quot; however. &#039;&#039;Ellicot&#039;s Commentary for English Readers&#039;&#039; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm#commentary notes] that &amp;quot;[t]he &#039;standard-bearer&#039; was chosen for his heroic strength and stature. When he &#039;fainted&#039; and gave way, what hope was there that others would survive? A more correct rendering, however, gives ‘As a sick man pineth away.’&amp;quot; Similarly, &#039;&#039;Pulpit Commentary&#039;&#039; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm#commentary notes] that &amp;quot;[u]tter prostration and exhaustion is indicated, whichever way the passage is translated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|51. {{s||Isaiah|10|27}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The anointing&lt;br /&gt;
||And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of &#039;&#039;&#039;the anointing&#039;&#039;&#039; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#27 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#27 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-27.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is something like &amp;quot;the yoke shall be destroyed because of fatness.&amp;quot; He asserts that some emend the text of the Masoretic text of Isaiah (the earliest manuscript of Isaiah we have) since it doesn&#039;t make clear sense.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-27.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] agree with the critic. However, some retain a reference to an anointing with oil. The literal meaning of the Hebrew is &amp;quot;because of oil.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|378}} The best way to translate that Hebrew and expand it into a more coherent idea is still uncertain. Thus, this can only be considered a translation variant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential message of this passage is that the yoke of Assyria&#039;s oppression against Israel will be taken off. Different translations use imagery compatible with that essential message. With fatness, the yoke will be taken off or fall off Israel because they have become fat and the yoke is too small. The &#039;&#039;Douay-Rheims&#039;&#039; translation of this verse makes the imagery mean that the oil will rot off the yoke. Anointing is typically associated with ordaining someone to success. Thus, with the translation as it stands in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, perhaps the imagery is that God has ordained or anointed Israel to be successful before her enemies. Thus, the yoke will be destroyed because God protected Israel. Thus, given different translations, the detail certainly changes, but the essential meaning does not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|52. {{s||Isaiah|11|3}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|21|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Make him of quick understanding&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And shall &#039;&#039;&#039;make him of quick understanding&#039;&#039;&#039; in the fear of the Lord: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-11/#3 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-11/#3 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/11-3.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the underlying Hebrew translated as &amp;quot;make him of quick understanding&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;unclear,&amp;quot; but &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t mean &amp;quot;make him of quick understanding.&amp;quot; The better translation is &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; something like, &amp;quot;He shall sense the truth by his reverence for the Lord&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;And his delight shall be the fear of the Lord&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New American Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The chapter speaks about a coming Messiah. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/11-3.htm The majority of popular, English biblical translations] render this passage as the second suggestion from the critic. The gist of the verse, as constructed in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, is that the Messiah will be filled with great knowledge; though, arguably, in context, one would only be said to be &#039;&#039;genuinely&#039;&#039; of quick understanding if one feared God and obeyed him. Thus, &amp;quot;reverence for the Lord&amp;quot; is the best evidence of &amp;quot;quick understanding.&amp;quot; The true wisdom and genius, we might say, is in knowing how to obey God, and not simply because one quickly masters man&#039;s learning or priorities.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|53. {{s||Isaiah|11|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|21|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Dry-shod&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;he shall. . .make men go over &#039;&#039;&#039;dry-shod&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-11/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-11/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/11-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Gloss.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The past participial phrase &#039;&#039;dry-shod&#039;&#039; is equivalent to the adverbial phrase &#039;with dry shoes&#039;. Here, the Hebrew as well as the Greek and the Latin translations use the phrase &#039;in sandals&#039;, without any reference to getting one&#039;s sandals wet.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The adverbial phrase still makes sense in context, however. The whole verse in {{s||Isaiah|11|15}} reads as follows: &amp;quot;And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dry-shod.&amp;quot; Scholars recognize that this is an allusion to the Exodus, when the Israelites crossed the Red Sea on dry ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|997n15}} This is best understood as a translator’s gloss: the translation may make explicit what the ancient readers would have understood implicitly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|54. {{s||Isaiah|13|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wedge&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden &#039;&#039;&#039;wedge&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ophir&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation is &amp;quot;more precious. . .than &#039;&#039;&#039;the gold&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ophir.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} Regardless of the translation, the essence is that a man is being made more precious than a piece of gold from Ophir. No significant alteration in meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|55. {{s||Isaiah|13|14}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Roe&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and it shall be as the chased &#039;&#039;&#039;roe&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In English, a roe is a species of small deer. The word in the Hebrew word refers to a gazelle. The word &#039;&#039;gazelle&#039;&#039; entered English in the late 1500s and early 1600s and would not have been readily available to the King James translators. All the earlier English translations, dating back to Miles Coverdale&#039;s 1535 Bible, had the phrase &#039;&#039;chased doe&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;chased roe&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} Both the gazelle and roe&amp;amp;mdash;speedy hooved herbivores often hunted&amp;amp;mdash;work as illustrations of the imagery of fleeing to one&#039;s own people and lands. Thus, the intent of the passage is unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|56. {{s||Isaiah|13|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||That is joined&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one &#039;&#039;&#039;that is joined&#039;&#039;&#039; unto them shall fall by the sword.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;who are caught/captured.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The verse intends to create a type of parallelism between the first and second clauses. It doesn&#039;t seem to be a substantive shift in meaning to say that all who are caught will be killed and all who are joined to the people who are caught will be killed. Interestingly, the Book of Mormon changes &amp;quot;found&amp;quot; in {{s||Isaiah|13|15}} to read &amp;quot;proud&amp;quot; and substitutes &amp;quot;the wicked&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; such that the verse reads &amp;quot;[e]very one that is proud shall be thrust through; yea, and every one that is joined to the wicked shall fall by the sword.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|57. {{s||Isaiah|13|21}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Satyrs&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and &#039;&#039;&#039;satyrs&#039;&#039;&#039; shall dance there.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#21 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#21 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-21.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word here in the singular is sa&#039;ir, which in the Hebrew refers to hairy demons or monsters that inhabit the deserts. This word has been incorrectly translated into its phonetically similar Greek word &#039;&#039;satyr&#039;&#039;, which refers to a woodland god that is half-human and half-beast.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} No significant change in meaning. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/13-21.htm The vast majority of popular English biblical translations] render this as wild goats, goat-demons, or [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Satyr satyrs] (mythical half-human, half-goat creatures). The verse intends to convey that Babylon will be made desolate and no man shall live there. Instead, animals will infest and inhabit their lands. There is no significant change in intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|58. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wild beasts&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the &#039;&#039;&#039;wild beasts&#039;&#039;&#039; of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Jeremy Runnells asserts that the better translation would be something like either &amp;quot;howling beast,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;jackal,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hyena.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The word איים (aym) refers to a howling desert animal, and most translators seem to take that as a reference to either jackals or hyenas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Though [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm there are translations (mostly much older ones)] that take it as a reference to either sirens, cats, owls, dogs, or wolves.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There is no evidence that jackals or hyenas were domesticated in ancient Israel. They have remained wild in most cultures. Thus, &amp;quot;wild&amp;quot; isn&#039;t truly an inaccurate translation here either. Even critic David Wright thinks that the passage is translated accurately as either &amp;quot;wild beasts&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;desert beasts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The passage in the KJV already says that the wild beasts &amp;quot;shall cry&amp;quot; in desolate houses, so why &amp;quot;howling beast&amp;quot; needs to be added on top of &amp;quot;cry&amp;quot; is at least mildly uncertain. This is a case where the translation is, at best, not erroneous, and, at worst, just too broad. Certainly, there is no shift away from the intent of the passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|59. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Of the islands&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the wild beasts &#039;&#039;&#039;of the islands&#039;&#039;&#039; shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be to omit &amp;quot;of the islands&amp;quot; and render it simply &amp;quot;wild/desert beasts&amp;quot; or specifically &amp;quot;jackals&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hyenas.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The verse concerns the Lord&#039;s/Isaiah&#039;s prediction that Babylon will revert to its primitive condition when it is overthrown. Whether &amp;quot;hyenas&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;wild beasts of the islands&amp;quot; crying in the towers of Babylon does not matter or change the intent of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|60. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Dragons&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and &#039;&#039;&#039;dragons&#039;&#039;&#039; in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Runnells asserts that the better translation would be to replace &amp;quot;dragons&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;jackals.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/13-22.htm The majority of popular English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jackal jackals]&amp;quot; instead of dragons, though at least one modern, popular translation keeps dragons. &amp;quot;Dragon&amp;quot; could refer to merely a snake at the time of the King James translation, according to the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Dragon.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One places &amp;quot;hedgehogs&amp;quot; here and another &amp;quot;wild dogs.&amp;quot; We can make similar commentary here as we did for the &amp;quot;of the islands&amp;quot; error. The verses concern Babylon&#039;s reversion to a primitive, uncivilized, even dangerous condition when the Lord desolates it. Whether jackals or dragons in the palaces, it doesn&#039;t really matter. The verses are meant to depict Babylon&#039;s desolate, grim condition after the Lord ravages it. The details have changed, but the underlying imagery and intent have not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|61. {{s||Isaiah|14|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Handmaids&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the people shall take them and bring them to their place; yea, from far unto the ends of the earth; and they shall return to their lands of promise. And the house of Israel shall possess them, and the land of the Lord shall be for servants and &#039;&#039;&#039;handmaids&#039;&#039;&#039;; and they shall take them captives unto whom they were captives; and they shall rule over their oppressors.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen says that &amp;quot;[i]n this verse the sense of handmaid is &#039;a female slave&#039;, especially since the paired noun &#039;&#039;servant&#039;&#039; means &#039;a male slave&#039;. In biblical contexts, &#039;&#039;handmaid&#039;&#039; usually means &#039;a female personal servant&#039;, but not here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} But a handmaid in the [https://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/handmaid &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; understands] a handmaid to be a &amp;quot;maid that waits at hand; &#039;&#039;&#039;a female servant&#039;&#039;&#039; or attendant.&amp;quot; Similarly, the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that the main usage of handmaid is to refer to &amp;quot;[a] &#039;&#039;&#039;female&#039;&#039;&#039; personal attendant or &#039;&#039;&#039;servant&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Handmaid.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus, it&#039;s not certain why Skousen considers this to be an error. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-2.htm Popular biblical translations more contemporary to the 1800s, as well as two more modern translations, render it as &amp;quot;handmaids.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|62. {{s||Isaiah|14|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Golden city&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And it shall come to pass in that day, that thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say: How hath the oppressor ceased, the &#039;&#039;&#039;golden city&#039;&#039;&#039; ceased!&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen claims that the better translation is &amp;quot;how hath the oppressor ceased, the &#039;&#039;&#039;assaulting&#039;&#039;&#039; ceased.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Critic David P. Wright asserts that the KJV translation is &amp;quot;doubtful&amp;quot; and that the translation should &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; be &amp;quot;boisterous behavior, frenzy, [or] arrogance.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is Isaiah&#039;s taunt song against Babylon. Calling Babylon &amp;quot;the golden city&amp;quot; that is laid down and humbled is a great way to taunt Babylon, as Isaiah contrasts their former glory with their current misery. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-4.htm Five other biblical translations (two of which are modern and three much older)] render it as &amp;quot;golden city.&amp;quot; Scholar Seth Erlandson makes a compelling case for translating this passage as &amp;quot;golden city.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Seth Erlandsson, &#039;&#039;The Burden of Babylon: A Study of Isaiah 13:2&amp;amp;ndash;Isaiah 14:23&#039;&#039; (Berlingska Boktryckeriet, 1970), 29&amp;amp;ndash;32; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Seth Erlandsson on מדהבה meaning &#039;golden city&#039; in {{s||Isaiah|14|4}},&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, 11 November 2022, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2022/11/seth-erlandsson-on-meaning-golden-city.html?q=golden+city.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Given that &amp;quot;golden city,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;assaulting,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;boisterous behavior, frenzy, or arrogance&amp;quot; would all be referring to Babylon ceasing or Babylon&#039;s action ceasing, this isn&#039;t a translation error at all. The meaning or referent does not change, no matter which way the verse is translated! At best, we have no error. At worst, we have a translation variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|63. {{s||Isaiah|14|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Scepter&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the &#039;&#039;&#039;scepter&#039;&#039;&#039; of the rulers.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen proposes that the better translation is &amp;quot;the Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;rod&#039;&#039;&#039; of the rulers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} But [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-5.htm the vast majority of popular, English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;scepter&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sceptre&amp;quot; instead of rod. Either way, it does not seem that either the essential object being referred to or the ethical message changes. In Skousen&#039;s reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon (the best reconstruction of the original words dictated by Joseph Smith), the text reads &amp;quot;scepter&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; in the plural.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|127}} This also doesn&#039;t seem to significantly change the essential meaning of the text&amp;amp;mdash;a sceptre represents the rod of force or correction used by a sovereign to rule. This is a distinction without a difference, though KJV translators would have been more familiar with the more fancy and elaborate sceptre compared to the simple rod.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|64. {{s||Isaiah|14|11}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Viols&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy &#039;&#039;&#039;viols&#039;&#039;&#039;: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#11 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#11 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-11.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic M.D. Brown claims that the word translated as &amp;quot;&#039;viol&#039; is the Hebrew &#039;nebel&#039;, a type of lyre. True viols were unknown until the 15th century.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This claim is correct. The mistranslation, however, does not lead a reader away from the passage&#039;s overall intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|65. {{s||Isaiah|14|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Weaken&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! Art thou cut down to the ground which did &#039;&#039;&#039;weaken&#039;&#039;&#039; the nations!&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There are two meanings for this verb in the Hebrew: one means &#039;to weaken&#039;, the other &#039;to defeat or to lay prostrate&#039;. In this context, the second of these works better. It is the one adopted in modern translations, such as the English Standard Version: &#039;How you are cut down to the ground, &#039;&#039;&#039;you who laid the nations low&#039;&#039;&#039;!&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} The essential message of bringing the nations down and humbling them is not altered, given this variation. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-12.htm Eight other popular English biblical translations (six of which are modern)] render this verse as &amp;quot;weaken.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|66. {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|29}}&lt;br /&gt;
||[https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cockatrice Cockatrice]&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;for out of the serpent&#039;s root shall come forth a &#039;&#039;&#039;cockatrice&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-29.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The cockatrice is a mythical serpent with a deadly glance that is hatched by a reptile from a cock&#039;s egg. However, the Hebrew word here is based on a verb meaning &#039;to hiss&#039; and simply refers to a viper or adder.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} This verse provides &amp;quot;imagery explaining that while an oppressor of the Philistines may perish, another, more severe will follow.&amp;quot; It&#039;s &amp;quot;a metaphor suggesting that Philistia&#039;s next oppressor (the cockatrice or deadly viper) will somehow be related to its first (the serpent or snake), perhaps a descendant.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|388}} Either a cockatrice or viper/adder can accomplish the rhetorical goals of the verse. Some might think that a cockatrice is somehow more powerful than a fiery flying serpent. That may be the case. Who exactly knows the power differentials that Philistia&#039;s next oppressors would have? The prophecy may refer to Babylon since they were part of the Assyrian empire and yet overcame the Assyrian empire and destroyed Jerusalem, which the Assyrians never managed to do. around 587 BC. &amp;quot;Philistia attempted to revolt against Assyria&amp;quot; in 715 BCE, and &amp;quot;[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sargon_II Sargon] put down the Philistine revolt in 713 BCE&amp;quot; just two years later.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|p.1001n14.28&amp;amp;ndash;32}} Or the Philistines may have considered themselves oppressed by the Assyrians, and so revolted. But, whatever they thought of the oppression that led to their revolt, it was nothing compared to the brutal treatment they would receive from Sargon II when he arrived to besiege their land to reassert his control.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|67. {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|29}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Fiery flying serpent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken; for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a &#039;&#039;&#039;fiery flying serpent&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-29.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The correct rendition of the Hebrew for {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} should be &#039;a flying fiery serpent&#039;. The compound &#039;&#039;fiery serpent&#039;&#039; is represented in the Hebrew by a single word &#039;&#039;saraf&#039;&#039;, which comes from the verb &#039;&#039;saraf&#039;&#039; &#039;to burn&#039;; here we have a flying serpent whose sting burns (in other words, &#039;a flying poisonous serpent&#039;).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Regardless, we have a mythical serpent creature on the attack. No significant alteration in meaning. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-29.htm Five other popular, English biblical translations (two of which are modern)] render it as the Book of Mormon does here.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|68. {{s||Isaiah|29|16}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|27|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter&#039;s clay&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord! And their works are in the dark; and they say: Who seeth us, and who knoweth us? And they also say: &#039;&#039;&#039;Surely, your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter’s clay&#039;&#039;&#039;. But behold, I will show unto them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that I know all their works. For shall the work say of him that made it, he made me not? Or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, he had no understanding?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-29/#16 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-29/#16 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/29-16.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Erorr &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright claims that a better translation would be: &amp;quot;How perverse of you! Can the potter be considered as the clay? Can a work say of its maker, &#039;He did not make me,&#039; and can what is formed say to the one that formed it, &#039;He has no creative intelligence?&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} Wright is correct that this verse&#039;s translation changes the meaning of the original text significantly. Isaiah means to use a metaphor that &amp;quot;shows the foolishness of mortals who pretend to be mightier than their Creator (cf. {{s||D&amp;amp;C|10|5-34}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|391}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As currently rendered in the Book of Mormon, the verse means that the wicked who hide their works in darkness are telling God that His &amp;quot;turning of things upside down&amp;quot; will be esteemed as the potter&#039;s clay. The &amp;quot;turning of things upside down&amp;quot; might refer to God threatening to humble the mighty and powerful by sending them into slavery. (Compare the daughters of Zion verses, which are full of ironic contrasts between the glamorous, worldly daughters before and after their captivity.) Here, the wicked are so arrogant that they dismiss God&#039;s ability to cause a revolution in their comfortable lives. But this is as foolish, says the Book of Mormon&#039;s rendition, as a clay pot thinking that the potter cannot throw it back into the clay for destruction and remixing into something new if he decides to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon, in line with Wright&#039;s translation, already teaches us that God is all-searching and all-wise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s|2|Nephi|9|44}}; {{s||Mosiah|27|41}}; {{s_short||Mosiah|29|19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|69. {{s||Isaiah|29|21}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|27|32}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Reproveth&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And they that make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that &#039;&#039;&#039;reproveth&#039;&#039;&#039; in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of naught.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-29/#21 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-29/#21 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/29-21.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The verb &#039;&#039;reprove&#039;&#039; is used four times in the Book of Mormon, all in biblical quotes. The King James Version’s use of &#039;&#039;reprove&#039;&#039; adds a negative sense not found in the Hebrew original. In all cases, the neutral verb &#039;judge&#039; would be a more appropriate translation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/29-21.htm Twelve other popular, English biblical translations (only two of which are modern)] render this verse similar to how the Book of Mormon and King James Version do. The act of judging or arbitrating disputes between people may mean that the judge at the city gates will actually reprove those who receive the negative side of his judgments. Being found guilty or liable in court is always an implicit reproof of behavior. The passage intends to point to the judge at the gate, who can both arbitrate and reprove&amp;amp;mdash;indeed, one cannot do one without the other. One arbitrates by finding who is in the right and who is in the wrong, and arranging a settlement of disparate interests. If one side gets everything they want, the other is reproved. If neither side gets everything they want, there is an implicit reproof of some aspect of both sides&#039; conduct and of their inability to resolve the matter themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|70. {{s|1|John|5|7}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The potential presence of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johannine_Comma Johannine Comma] in {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-John-Chapter-5/#7 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-John-Chapter-5/#7 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_john/5-7.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; This one is considered a stretch even by the scholar with whom the author corresponded. The passages from {{s|1|John|5|7}} and {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}} don&#039;t line up like the critics might want them to.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|71. {{s||Exodus|20|13}} ~ {{s||Mosiah|13|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Kill&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thou shalt not &#039;&#039;&#039;kill&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Exodus-Chapter-20/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Exodus-Chapter-20/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/exodus/20-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Some have said that the Book of Mormon&#039;s inclusion of the word &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; here is incorrect and that one should have &amp;quot;murder&amp;quot; instead. There&#039;s a complex discussion to be had regarding proper translation that can be found, in part, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thou_shalt_not_kill here]. Nevertheless, these debates would have been of little moment to the Book of Mormon&#039;s audience, who understood that the command against killing referred to murder, and not to some other forms of death dealing (e.g., self-defense, judicial punishment, or lawful warfare).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|72. {{s||Isaiah|53|8}} ~ {{s||Mosiah|14|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
||He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation?&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation?&#039;&#039;&#039; for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-53/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-53/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/53-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright thinks that the first phrase might be rendered as the KJV has it, though many moderns translate it as &amp;quot;by oppression and judgment he was taken away&amp;quot; (New International Version).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The second phrase, Wright tells us, is obscure in the Hebrew. It has been rendered variously: &amp;quot;who could consider his stock/descendants,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;who could consider his fate,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;who could describe his abode,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;who could plead his cause.&amp;quot; This can only be considered a translation variant. It is not ideal, since &amp;quot;declaring a generation&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very clear in meaning, though it can plausibly be interpreted to include Wright&#039;s suggestions, especially the last one.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|73. {{s||Matthew|23|37}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|10|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Chickens&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And again, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her &#039;&#039;&#039;chickens&#039;&#039;&#039; under her wings, yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, who have fallen; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, ye that dwell at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens, and ye would not.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-23/#37 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-23/#37 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/23-37.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; asserts that this is a translation error.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The author believes that it should be rendered &amp;quot;chicks.&amp;quot; This isn&#039;t an error, but a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; defines &amp;quot;chicken&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;[t]he young of fowls, particularly of the domestic hen, or gallinaceous fowls.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=chicken}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; has examples from the 10th to the 16th centuries of &amp;quot;chicken&amp;quot; being used to designate &amp;quot;[t]he young of the domestic fowl [and] its flesh&amp;quot; as well as &amp;quot;the young of any bird.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Chicken.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|74. {{s||Matthew|5|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Candle&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;do men light a &#039;&#039;&#039;candle&#039;&#039;&#039; and put it under bushel?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The corresponding Greek means simply &#039;a lamp&#039;, in fact, &#039;a small oil lamp.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} the passage intends to use the metaphor of hiding a light when needed to guide towards goodness and truth. Both a candle and a lamp can do that; the source of light is simply a question of culture. Even a translation as far from the original as &amp;quot;no one turns on their flashlight and then hides it under the bedclothes&amp;quot; would convey the same message.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|75. {{s||Matthew|5|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Candlestick&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;nay, but on a &#039;&#039;&#039;candlestick&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The corresponding Greek word means &#039;a lamp stand&#039; (that is, a specific stand for placing a lamp).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} The passage intends to say that a person shouldn&#039;t hide their spiritual light but show it to others. Both a lamp/lampstand and a candle/candlestick are effective imagery for communicating that message. See the above discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|76. {{s||Matthew|5|27}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||By them of old time&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Ye have heard that it was said &#039;&#039;&#039;by them of old time&#039;&#039;&#039;, Thou shalt not commit adultery:&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#27 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#27 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-27.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Correct Translation of Younger Biblical Manuscripts.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Newer translations of the Bible, based on the earliest extant manuscripts, omit the phrase &amp;quot;by them of old time.&amp;quot;  But there is no significant change of meaning nor intent in the verse, and Jesus is quoting {{s||Exodus|20|14}} and {{s||Deuteronomy|5|18}}. Those are certainly references to prophets &amp;quot;of old time&amp;quot; relevant to Jesus. Further, as Robert S. Boylan has observed, &amp;quot;While the earliest Greek texts do lack the phrase [translated as &amp;quot;by them of old time&amp;quot;] τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, the meaning of the phrase is implicit in the Greek whether or not the phrase is original. This is because the parallel sayings in {{s||Matt|5|21}} and 5:33 contain the phrase τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, so these words are understood in v.27 (via subtext), just as they are understood in vv. 38 and 43, where no Greek manuscript evidenced a need to repeat the obvious, either.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;KJV Mistranslations in the Sermon at the Temple?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, May 5, 2016, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2016/05/kjv-mistranslations-in-sermon-at-temple.html?q=translation+errors. Citing Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-greek-new-testament-manuscripts &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple&#039;&#039;], 202.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This cannot be considered an error&amp;amp;mdash;only an evidence that [[Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?|the Book of Mormon has the King James Bible as its &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot; for translation]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One critic takes this further and says that &amp;quot;by them of old time&amp;quot; is a &#039;&#039;mistranslation&#039;&#039; of the Greek &#039;&#039;tois archaiois&#039;&#039;. It is more properly rendered as &amp;quot;to them of old time,&amp;quot; suggesting that God is the one who told the prophets, &amp;quot;thou shalt not commit adultery.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|121}} This is correct,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric D. Huntsman, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/sermon-mount-latter-day-scripture/six-antitheses The Six Antitheses: Attaining the Purpose of the Law through the Teachings of Jesus],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Sermon on the Mount in Latter-day Scripture&#039;&#039;, ed. Gaye Strathearn, Thomas A. Wayment, and Daniel L. Belnap (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 2010), 96, 107n14.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but that doesn&#039;t negate the Book of Mormon&#039;s historicity, nor does it mean that the Book of Mormon can&#039;t retain its status as the &amp;quot;most correct book.&amp;quot; The ethical message is the same: don&#039;t commit adultery and don&#039;t look on someone to lust after them. Whether it was said &#039;&#039;by&#039;&#039; the prophets of old (which is still correct) or &#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039; the prophets of old doesn&#039;t matter at all! If prophets speak the word of the Lord, anything they &#039;&#039;say to the people&#039;&#039; has already been &#039;&#039;said to them&#039;&#039; by God.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|77. {{s||Matthew|5|30}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|30}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Should be cast into hell&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body &#039;&#039;&#039;should be cast into hell&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#30 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#30 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-30.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Stan Larson asserts that this should read &amp;quot;that thy whole body should go into hell&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;be cast into hell.&amp;quot; Larson asserts that the earliest manuscripts of Matthew support this reading.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|122}} The differences, however, seem to be trivial, and &amp;quot;cast into hell&amp;quot; can be the translated phrase from the earliest manuscripts. [https://biblehub.com/matthew/5-30.htm Many popular English biblical translations (including a few modern translations)] render this verse as &amp;quot;cast into hell.” However, the rest vary between saying &amp;quot;go into hell,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;thrown into hell,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;depart into hell,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fall into hell,&amp;quot; so again, the essential intent of the verse is retained no matter the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|78. {{s||Matthew|5|40}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|40}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Coat&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;if any man will sue thee at the law and take away thy &#039;&#039;&#039;coat&#039;&#039;&#039;, let him have thy cloak also&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#40 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#40 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-40.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Greek word for &#039;&#039;coat&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;chiton&#039;&#039;: &#039;tunic&#039;, which actually refers to an inner garment worn under the coat, next to the skin, whereas the Greek word for &#039;&#039;cloak&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;himation&#039;&#039;, a more general word used to refer to an outer garment (such as a coat or a cloak).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} &amp;quot;Jesus is saying that, if we are sued even for a trifling amount, rather than countersuing and ratcheting up the hostility, we should be willing to give up what is rightfully ours to defuse the situation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;What the Bible says about Outer Cloak (From Forerunner Commentary),&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Bible Tools&#039;&#039;, accessed 22 September 2022, https://www.bibletools.org/index.cfm/fuseaction/Topical.show/RTD/cgg/ID/11587/Outer-Cloak.htm.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|79. {{s||Matthew|5|44}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|44}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and ... which despitefully use you&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But behold I say unto you, love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them who despitefully use you and persecute you;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#44 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#44 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-44.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Newer translations based on earlier manuscripts do render things differently. The newer translations are simpler. They usually say, &amp;quot;But I say to you that you shall love those who hate you and pray for those who persecute you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thomas A. Wayment, &#039;&#039;The New Testament, A Translation for Latter-day Saints: A Study Bible&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2019), 14.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Neither the verse’s meaning nor intent seems to change in any significant ways. Obviously, there&#039;s no doctrinal error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|80. {{s||Matthew|6|4}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Openly&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee &#039;&#039;&#039;openly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; in this verse [https://biblehub.com/matthew/6-4.htm is omitted in most modern, popular, English biblical translations]. That the Lord will reward us openly is repeated in verses 6 and 18 of {{s||Matthew|6|}} and verses 6 and 18 of {{s|3|Nephi|3|}}. &amp;quot;Openly&amp;quot; is omitted in most biblical translations of those verses as well. Some believe that &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; is implied in the original Greek word αποδιδωμι (ah-poh-dih-doh-mee) while others don&#039;t.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a case in favor of &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; being implied in the Greek, see Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-greek-new-testament-manuscripts &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple&#039;&#039;], 205.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Regardless of the correct translation of the Matthean verses, it remains correct doctrine. {{s||Proverbs|10|22}} says that &amp;quot;The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it.&amp;quot; {{s|2|Corinthians|9|8}} says that &amp;quot;God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work.&amp;quot; In other words, God can bless us abundantly with riches and provisions so that we can continue to do good to others at home and abroad. Is that not blessing us &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot;? Thus, this is either a case where there is no translation error at all, or an intelligible change in intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|81. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Temptation&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And lead us not into &#039;&#039;&#039;temptation&#039;&#039;&#039;, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; One critic claims that &amp;quot;temptation&amp;quot; should be rendered as &amp;quot;the time of trial.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; [https://biblehub.com/matthew/6-13.htm The majority of popular, academic, modern, English biblical translations], however, disagree with the author. Further, &amp;quot;the time of trial&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;temptation.&amp;quot; To &amp;quot;tempt&amp;quot; someone is &amp;quot;to put them to the test,&amp;quot; or to have a &amp;quot;trial&amp;quot; of their strength or character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Webster&#039;s 1828 dictionary defines &amp;quot;tempt&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;In Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, to try; to prove; to put to trial for proof.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=tempt}} {{ea}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Webster also regards &amp;quot;temptation&amp;quot; as meaning &amp;quot;trial,&amp;quot; and even includes this precise phrase (&amp;quot;Lead us not into &#039;&#039;temptation&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;) as an illustration.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=tempt}} {{io}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critic is simply ignorant of the meaning of the word and sees fault where there is none.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|82. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Evil&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from &#039;&#039;&#039;evil&#039;&#039;&#039;: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; One critic claims that &amp;quot;evil&amp;quot; should be rendered as &amp;quot;the evil one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Evil is personified in &amp;quot;the evil one.&amp;quot; Satan was seen as the ultimate source of all evil; to be delivered from him was to be delivered from evil, and vice versa. At most, this is a variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|83. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever, Amen&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Correct Translation of Younger Biblical Manuscript.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics believe that this verse, known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doxology#Lord&#039;s_Prayer_doxology the doxology], was not original to Jesus; that Jesus didn&#039;t actually say this. The earliest manuscripts of the Bible do not contain these phrases. The inclusion of the doxology in {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}} is not a problem for the Book of Mormon. See: [[Question: Did Joseph Smith ignorantly include an error from the Bible into the Book of Mormon when including the Lord&#039;s Prayer in 3 Nephi 13:13?|here]]. The doxology is obviously not a doctrinal error about God. The doxology is probably based on a reading of {{s|1|Chronicles|29|10-11}} which reads &amp;quot;Wherefore David blessed the Lord before all the congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel our father, for ever and ever. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all.&amp;quot; Robert S. Boylan, citing John W. Welch, offered other important considerations that provide plausibility for the utterance of the doxology by Jesus.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;[https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2014/08/the-sermon-on-mount-sermon-at-temple.html?q=translation+errors The Sermon on the Mount, the Sermon at the Temple, and the Doxology],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;,26  August 2014.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Swiss theologian [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulrich_Luz Ulrich Luz] observed that &amp;quot;[t]he three-member doxology, which is usual in our services, is missing in the best manuscripts.&amp;quot; He then argued that {{s|2|Timothy|4|18}} and Didache 8:2 &amp;quot;show that the Lord’s Prayer was prayed in the Greek church from the beginning with a doxology.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ulrich Luz, &#039;&#039;{{s||Matthew|1|7}}: A Continental Commentary&#039;&#039;, trans. William C. Linss (Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1985), 385; as cited in Patrick D. Miller, &#039;&#039;They Cried to the Lord: The Form and Theology of Biblical Prayer&#039;&#039; (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1994), 438n118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|84. {{s||Matthew|6|28}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|28}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Lillies&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;consider the &#039;&#039;&#039;lilies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the field&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#28 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#28 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-28.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here the Greek word &#039;&#039;krinon&#039;&#039;, modified as being &#039;in the field&#039;, most likely refers to a colorful wild flower.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The verses are meant to suggest that the birds of the air, flowers of the field, and other things do not worry about the span of their lives nor worry about what they&#039;re going to eat to survive, and yet the Lord provides for them. The intent of the verse is unchanged.{{Rp|215}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|85. {{s||Matthew|7|2}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Again&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you &#039;&#039;&#039;again&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-7/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-7/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/7-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Stan Larson asserts that the &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; at the end of {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}} is erroneous.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|123}} [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_W._Welch John W. Welch] responded as follows in the &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Example 3 concerns the difference between &#039;measured to you&#039; (which appears in older Matthean texts) and &amp;quot;measured to you again&amp;quot; (which appears in KJV {{s||Matthew|7|2}} and {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}}). Larson says that I &#039;downplay the difference among the variants at {{s||Matthew|7|2}}&#039; (p.&amp;amp;nbsp;123). He does not say, however, why I find the difference to be negligible. The difference is over the presence or absence of the Greek prefix anti- (English again). I believe that &#039;with or without this prefix on the verb, the sentence means exactly the same thing.&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchsermon&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John W. Welch, &#039;&#039;The Sermon at the Temple and the Sermon on the Mount&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1990), 155.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Indeed, the similarity is such that &#039;this variant was not considered significant enough to be noted in the United Bible Societies&#039; Greek New Testament.&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchsermon&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Larson tries to salvage his point by arguing that &#039;it can usually (but not always) be shown what Greek text the Latin, Syriac, and Coptic versions were based upon&#039; and &#039;it is often such fine distinctions that are clues in textual criticism&#039; (p.&amp;amp;nbsp;123). But if one were to imagine a world in which no Greek manuscripts of the New Testament existed, scholars would not stake their reputations on claiming to know for sure (given the clear sense of the passage) whether &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;metrethesetai&#039;&#039; stood behind an English translation that renders {{s||Matthew|7|2}} as &#039;measured again.&#039; Similarly, one cannot be sure which Aramaic verb was originally used here or which version of a Nephite verb stood on the plates of Mormon behind the translation &#039;measured again.&#039; Because {{s||Luke|6|38}} contains the word &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; (&#039;measured again&#039;), is there any reason not to believe that early Christians used the words &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;metrethesetai&#039;&#039; interchangeably? Larson has not shown that this is one of those cases where one can determine from the translation what the underlying text was, or that this is one of those &#039;fine distinctions&#039; of textual analysis (because there is virtually no distinction in meaning here). If no difference exists, Larson has not proved that {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}} is in error.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Welch:Approaching New Approaches Review Of New Approaches To:FARMS Review:1994|pages=159-160}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; John Gee and Royal Skousen also address these issues for those who want to learn more.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Gee:La Trahison Des Clercs On The Language And:FARMS Review:1994|pages=67&amp;amp;ndash;71, 99&amp;amp;ndash;101.}}, {{Skousen:Critical Methodology And The Text Of The Book:FARMS Review:1994|pages=121&amp;amp;ndash;29}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|86. {{s||Isaiah|52|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|20|45}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Sprinkle&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;So he shall &#039;&#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039;&#039; many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him, for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-52/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-52/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/52-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The Hebrew verb for &#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039; doesn&#039;t make much sense in context here. Other translations have made this verse something like &amp;quot;the nations &#039;&#039;&#039;shall marvel&#039;&#039;&#039; upon him.&amp;quot; Joseph Smith, in his &amp;quot;New Translation&amp;quot; of the Bible, replaced &#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039; with &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;gather&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, showing the difficulty of rendering this verse.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} Some translations render it as nations gathering to God, standing in wonder of him, or being startled by him. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/52-15.htm The majority of popular, English biblical translations] render it as &amp;quot;sprinkle.&amp;quot; Scholars today are still not certain about the meaning of the Hebrew.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|1051nB}} If that&#039;s the case, then this can&#039;t be considered a translation &#039;&#039;error&#039;&#039;. At worst, it can only be a translation &#039;&#039;variant&#039;&#039;. The question really becomes, if the verse is translated as &amp;quot;sprinkle,&amp;quot; sprinkle with what? And how will that sprinkling be part of what causes kings to shut their mouths in the Lord&#039;s presence? &lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|87. {{s||Micah|5|14}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|21|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Groves&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And I will pluck up thy &#039;&#039;&#039;groves&#039;&#039;&#039; out of the midst of thee; so will I destroy thy cities.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Micah-Chapter-5/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Micah-Chapter-5/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/micah/5-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here the noun &#039;&#039;grove&#039;&#039; is used to refer to a sacred grove used for cultic rites. However, the original Hebrew in these passages refers to &#039;&#039;Asherim&#039;&#039;, that is, wooden images of the Canaanite goddess Asherah.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Given that &amp;quot;groves&amp;quot; refers to areas where cultic, idolatrous rites were practiced, the Book of Mormon does not alter the essential message of Isaiah: that idolatry is wrong ({{s||Mosiah|13|12-13}}) and that God was going to take action to remove idolatrous practices from the Israelites. [https://biblehub.com/micah/5-14.htm Four other popular, English biblical translations (only one modern)] render this verse as &amp;quot;groves.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to see this even as a mistranslation, since the wooden images were conceptually trees or groves anyway. Some scholars believe that they actually &#039;&#039;were&#039;&#039; trees sometimes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These poles represent living trees, with which the goddess is associated. Some scholars believe that &#039;&#039;asherim&#039;&#039; [the wooden images] were not poles, but living trees (like the one depicted on the Tanaach Cult Stand). The poles were either carved to resemble trees or the goddess (this could also be reflected in the numerous pillar figurines found throughout Israel).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Ellen White, &amp;quot;[https://www.biblicalarchaeology.org/daily/ancient-cultures/ancient-israel/asherah-and-the-asherim-goddess-or-cult-symbol/ Asherah and the Asherim: Goddess or Cult Symbol?],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Biblical Archaeology Society&#039;&#039; (3 August 2023).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Grove&amp;quot; may, in fact, give more nuance and depth to the ideas being conveyed. It is certainly not a mistranslation or misleading rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|88. {{s||Isaiah|54|11-12}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|22|11-12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Stones and architectural details mentioned&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires. And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-54/#11 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-54/#11 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/54-11.htm Bible Hub v. 11] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/54-12.htm Bible Hub v. 12])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright curiously claims that &amp;quot;the meaning of several of the terms in this passage is unclear&amp;quot; and then, in the next clause of the sentence, that &amp;quot;the KJV cannot be considered accurate.&amp;quot; He asks us to compare the Revised English Bible: &amp;quot;Storm-battered city, distressed and desolate, now I shall set your stones in the finest mortar and lay your foundations with sapphires; I shall make your battlements of red jasper and your gates of garnet; all your boundary stones will be precious jewels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|173}} So the main differences are to substitute &amp;quot;finest mortar&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;fair colours,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;battlements&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;windows,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;red jasper&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;agates,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;garnet&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;carbuncle.&amp;quot; [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carbuncle Carbuncle] &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garnet garnet] so that complaint doesn&#039;t make much sense. A [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battlement battlement] is a type of window, so it likewise doesn&#039;t make much sense to fuss over it. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Agate Agate] is similar to [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jasper jasper]. The overall intent of the passage is to state that &amp;quot;[t]he new Jerusalem is adorned with precious stones and gems by builders supernaturally instructed; cf. {{s||Ezekiel|28|13-19}}. Christian apocalyptic literature draws on this imagery to describe the new Jerusalem ({{s||Rev|21|18-21}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|1053n11&amp;amp;ndash;17}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|89. {{s||Mark|16|15-18}} ~ {{s||Mormon|9|22-24}}; {{s||Ether|4|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Longer ending of Mark in the books of Mormon and Ether&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature; And he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned; And these signs shall follow them that believe—in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Mark-Chapter-16/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Mark-Chapter-16/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-15.htm Bible Hub v. 15] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-16.htm Bible Hub v. 16] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-17.htm Bible Hub v. 17] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-15.htm Bible Hub v. 18])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; See our commentary on this issue [[Question: Why does part of the longer ending of Mark show up in the Book of Mormon?|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|90. {{s|1|Corinthians|13|5}} ~ {{s||Moroni|7|45}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Easily&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not &#039;&#039;easily&#039;&#039; provoked, thinketh no evil;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#5 1611] |[https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_corinthians/13-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic James H. Snowden claims that &amp;quot;in incorporating 1 Cor. 13:5, in the &#039;Book of Moroni,&#039; the phrase &#039;is not easily provoked,&#039; reads as in the Authorized Version, but the word &#039;easily&#039; is not found in the Greek and is dropped in the Revised Version. Joe&#039;s &#039;Urim and Thummim,&#039; however, did not detect the absence of this word and he put it in.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;snowden&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;παροξύνεται&#039;&#039; (pah-roh-HOO-neh-tai). That word refers to &#039;&#039;irritability&#039;&#039; and irritability certainly entails being &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; angered or provoked. While the word &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; is not present in the Greek, its presence in the Book of Mormon does not constitute a mistranslation of the Greek.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|91. {{s|1|Corinthians|13|1}} ~ {{s||Moroni|7|47}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The use of &amp;quot;charity&amp;quot; in {{s||Moroni|7|}}, relying upon the KJV rendering of &amp;quot;agape.&amp;quot; Apparently, it should just be rendered &amp;quot;love.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_corinthians/13-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It&#039;s difficult to know exactly how passages like {{s||Moroni|7|47}} would be translated. There, we learn that &amp;quot;charity is the pure love of Christ.&amp;quot; Should we translate that passage as &amp;quot;love is the pure love of Christ&amp;quot;? Or &amp;quot;agape is the pure love of Christ&amp;quot;? Maybe the latter, but it doesn&#039;t seem to be a substantive improvement over just retaining &amp;quot;charity&amp;quot; in the verse, especially for a Christianized 19th-century audience.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #4: Why did God allow the KJV errors to exist in the Book of Mormon?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
====The Lord Speaks &amp;quot;After the Manner of their Language&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
All the tabulated data above support the conclusion that the Book of Mormon, if indeed a translation of an ancient text, is a cultural and creative translation of that text. But why did God allow the translation errors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only description of the translation process that Joseph Smith ever gave was that it was performed by the &amp;quot;gift and power of God&amp;quot; and that he used the &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{EJfairwiki|author=Joseph Smith|date=July 1838|vol=1|num=3|start=42|end=43}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We have [[Question: Was every word of the Book of Mormon translation provided directly from God?|some of the Lord&#039;s own words about the nature of revelation to Joseph Smith]]. The Lord speaks to His servants &amp;quot;after the manner of their language that they may come to understanding&amp;quot; according to the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants ({{s||Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants|1|24}}). That same idea is confirmed in {{s|2|Nephi|31|3}}. He can even use error for His own holy, higher purposes. The formal theological term for this idea is &amp;quot;accommodation.&amp;quot; [[Question: How do Mormons understand prophetic revelation?|The wiki page on the nature of prophetic revelation]] discusses this idea from a Latter-day Saint point of view. God can accommodate erroneous translations and even perspectives for higher, holier objectives. That should be comforting to us&amp;amp;mdash;the Lord accommodates His perfection to our weakness and uses our imperfect language and nature for the building up of Zion on the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith quoted from {{s||Malachi|4|5-6}} in {{s||Doctrine and Covenants|128|17-18}}. At the top of verse 18: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Complete article and citation can be read [[Joseph Smith: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands&amp;quot;|here]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph here is content with a functionally sufficient translation. It doesn’t need to be 100% exact to be divine and achieve divine purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord can start with the plates, use Joseph&#039;s culturally-saturated mind as a springboard and filter for further modification of the text as well as decide which changes absolutely need to be made to the text to communicate the right message (the one that leads to salvation and exaltation), and then provide that &amp;quot;accommodated,&amp;quot; functionally-sufficient translation, word-for-word, on the seer stone and Urim and Thummim. (Part of this discussion depends upon whether one understands the Book of Mormon to have been a [[Question: Was every word of the Book of Mormon translation provided directly from God?|loose translation versus tight translation]].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The data above confirms what scripture and other revelations teach about the nature of revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham Young taught:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Should the Lord Almighty send an angel to rewrite the Bible, it would in many places be very different from what it now is. And I will even venture to say that if the Book of Mormon were now to be re-written, in many instances it would materially differ from the present translation. According as people are willing to receive the things of God, so the heavens send forth their blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{JDmini|author=Brigham Young|vol=9|pages=311}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham recognized that the Book of Mormon&#039;s translation could take different shapes. For Latter-day Saints, it is the message&amp;amp;mdash;and not the precise words&amp;amp;mdash;that matter when determining whether divinity lies behind a claim to revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letter to a CES Director]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MormonThink]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:An Insider&#039;s View of Mormon Origins]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Difficult Questions for Mormons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: Si el Libro de Mormón es una traducción exacta, ¿por qué habría que contiene errores de traslación que existen en la Biblia King James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Se o Livro de Mórmon é uma tradução exata, por isso que conteria erros translacionais que existem na Bíblia King James?]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=KJV_translation_errors_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=266818</id>
		<title>KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=KJV_translation_errors_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=266818"/>
		<updated>2026-08-24T23:05:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Main Page}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Bible}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Book of Mormon}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;KJV Translation Errors in the Book of Mormon&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Summary:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Book of Mormon contains quotations from biblical authors with language mirroring much of that of the King James translation. The Book of Mormon also contains word and phrase borrowings from the King James Bible that are not part of quotations from biblical authors. These quotations, word borrowings, and phrase borrowings contain what are now considered by some scholars and critics to be translation errors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics believe that the errors are evidence of Joseph Smith&#039;s plagiarism in creating the Book of Mormon, specifically from a 1769 edition of the King James Bible. The author of the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; asks, &amp;quot;What are 1769 King James Version edition errors doing in the Book of Mormon? A purported ancient text? Errors which are unique to the 1769 edition that Joseph Smith owned?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jeremy T. Runnells, &#039;&#039;CES Letter: My Search for Answers to My Mormon Doubts&#039;&#039; (n.p.: CES Letter Foundation, 2017), 14 {{ea}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other critics focus on a statement from Joseph Smith declaring that the Book of Mormon is &amp;quot;the most correct book&amp;quot; and ask, &amp;quot;If the Book of Mormon is ‘the most correct book of any on earth,’ why would it contain translational errors that exist in the King James Bible?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{CriticalWork:Palmer:Insider|pages=10, 83}}; {{CriticalWork:Martin:Kingdom of the Cults|pages=205}}; La Roy Sunderland, &amp;quot;Mormonism,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Zion’s Watchman&#039;&#039; (New York) 3, no. 7 (17 February 1838) {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=1730&amp;amp;REC=19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four questions must be confronted regarding supposed KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?|Is the claimed &amp;quot;translation error&amp;quot; actually an error?]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #1: Do the translation errors prove that Joseph Smith plagiarized from his contemporary King James Version to create the Book of Mormon?|Is the error evidence that Joseph Smith was plagiarizing from the KJV?]] We need to know whether Joseph was plagiarizing from a 1769 edition of the KJV, because that is the edition that Joseph reputedly owned.&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?|Do the translation errors change the meaning of the text so drastically as to mislead the reader in theologically significant ways?]] Joseph Smith declared the Book of Mormon &amp;quot;the most correct book on earth&amp;quot; not because it contained no translation errors, but because by following what the Book of Mormon teaches [[The_Book_of_Mormon_as_the_most_correct_book#Why_did_Joseph_Smith_say_that_the_Book_of_Mormon_was_the_.22most_correct_book.22.3F|a person would get closer to God and His nature than by reading any other book]]. &lt;br /&gt;
# [[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #4: Why did God allow the KJV errors to exist in the Book of Mormon?|If these are errors, why would God allow such an error in the text of the Book of Mormon?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our answers, in brief, are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# The Book of Mormon indeed does contain some King James Bible translation errors. &lt;br /&gt;
# There are 12 different reasons to believe that Joseph Smith did not plagiarize from the King James Bible to create the Book of Mormon. &#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039; of the errors is unique to the 1769 edition of the King James Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
# In no case do any of the errors teach incorrect doctrine or compel someone to believe something false.&lt;br /&gt;
# God allowed the errors to persist in the Book of Mormon because He speaks to His &amp;quot;servants in their weakness, after the manner of their language, that they might come to understanding&amp;quot; ([https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/dc-testament/dc/1.24?lang=eng Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 1:24]). God can achieve all of His divine goals without a perfect translation.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #1: Do the translation errors prove that Joseph Smith plagiarized from his contemporary King James Version to create the Book of Mormon?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
{{BMCentral|title=What Vision Guides Nephi&#039;s Choice of Isaiah Chapters?|url=https://knowhy.bookofmormoncentral.org/knowhy/what-vision-guides-nephis-choice-of-isaiah-chapters|number=38}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we deal with the accusation of plagiarism. There are many reasons to reject the notion that Joseph Smith either used a Bible during the translation of the Book of Mormon or had one nearby that he was memorizing before or during the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #1&amp;amp;mdash;Errors not unique to 1769====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a corrective to the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; reported in the King James Bible are not unique to the 1769 version. Five major editions of the KJV were published in 1611, 1629, 1638, 1762, and 1769. Many minor editions/revisions have been made since the 1769 edition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1769 text is the standard text of most King James Bibles today, including that published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Only the 1611 and 1769 editions are available online. The &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; are contained in both editions. Readers can [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611-Bible/ read the 1611 edition online] and see for themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more modern 1769 KJV used in Latter-day Saint scriptures is also available online for review. Given that the 1611 and 1769 editions contain the same &amp;quot;translation errors,&amp;quot; it is likely that the other major editions published between the 1611 and 1769 editions contain the same &amp;quot;errors,&amp;quot; which, in turn, makes it more difficult for us to claim with certainty which edition of the KJV, if any, Joseph Smith plagiarized from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h5&amp;gt;A Slow Drift in the Argument&amp;lt;/h5&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anti-Mormon critics&#039; arguments often undergo a slow evolution as they copy from each other, sometimes distorting the original argument along the way. So it proves in this case. The authors on whom the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; seems to rely did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; claim that the translation errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV. Rather, one of them merely noted translation errors and suggested that the King James Bible was a source for the Book of Mormon’s composition. The other also noted translation errors, but he did not claim that the errors were what singled out the 1769 edition. Rather, he noted the use of &#039;&#039;italics&#039;&#039; in the KJV to indicate a word that was not present in the original Greek text of the Bible and that &amp;quot;[t]he Book of Mormon sometimes revises the KJV italics that are only found in the 1769 and later printings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|p.130}} This, it was argued, proved the Book of Mormon wasn&#039;t ancient. That&#039;s an absurd claim since the revision of italics does not necessarily prove a modern origin for the Book of Mormon. At most, it can mean that a 1769 King James Bible or later printing is being used in some way as a base text for the Book of Mormon translation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Runnells originally relied on sources that are not cited nor linked to in the first few editions of the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;. In editions past 2013, he links to [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible&amp;amp;oldid=582211861#Perpetuation_of_translation_errors an old version of a Wikipedia page] (accessed 2 December 2022) to make his argument. The editor of the Wikipedia page arguing that the errors are unique to the 1769 edition may have relied on either Runnells or Runnells&#039; unknown sources and very likely misunderstood and thus misrepresented the argument originally made by Wright and Larson. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;A similar argument to Runnells&#039; is made in {{CriticalWork:Palmer:Insider|pages=10}}. Palmer relies on David P. Wright, &amp;quot;Joseph Smith&#039;s Interpretation of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; 181&amp;amp;ndash;206, and Larson, &amp;quot;The Historicity of the Matthean Sermon,&amp;quot; 115&amp;amp;ndash;63. Those two, and more especially Larson, seem to be the source of this criticism. Palmer doesn&#039;t seem to make the argument that the translation errors in the Book of Mormon are unique to the 1769 version, but rather that scholars (Larson and Wright) have dated the Book of Mormon&#039;s composition to the 1830s because of the Book of Mormon&#039;s seeming use of the 1769 KJV, including its errors. That is a correct reading of the argument that Larson and Wright make. They argued that the Book of Mormon includes KJV translation errors and, &#039;&#039;separately&#039;&#039;, that the Book of Mormon&#039;s use of KJV &#039;&#039;&#039;italics&#039;&#039;&#039; is what pinned the Book of Mormon to the 1769 edition.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Runnells, however, including his sources, has certainly misunderstood the argument that Palmer, Larson, and Wright were making because he relied on the mistaken Wikipedia page. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible#Perpetuation_of_KJV_translation_variations As of this writing, the newest iteration of the Wikipedia page] (accessed December 2, 2022) seems to correct this error. Still, it also partially retains the argument that the errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV. Significantly, it says there are translation &#039;&#039;variations&#039;&#039; (rather than errors) in the 1769 edition of the KJV and in the Book of Mormon. But it seems to suggest that the variations are unique to the 1769 edition, as it opens by saying that &amp;quot;The KJV of 1769 contains translation variations which also occur in the Book of Mormon.&amp;quot; That&#039;s technically a correct statement, but why specify that the variations come from the 1769 edition unless wanting to hold on at least partially to the original argument of the 1769 version&#039;s unique errors?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Moving along in that section and reading the table of that section, it gives examples of how the &#039;&#039;1611&#039;&#039; (and not the 1769) edition of the KJV and the Book of Mormon share translation variants. It&#039;s an odd page to be sure, but it makes important points that hint at the errors in Runnells&#039; claims. Runnells now relies on the Larson and Wright articles that Palmer used, the new Wikipedia page, an old anti-Mormon webpage called 2Think.org, [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/7 the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon], as well as [https://www.stepbible.org/version.jsp?version=KJVA an online edition of the 1769 KJV with apocrypha] to make his case. Though he has neglected correcting for the fact that the translation errors he identifies exist in other editions of the KJV. This is either evidence of ignorance, laziness, or duplicity. Runnells is known for moving the goalposts and claiming that opponents straw-man his arguments to make it appear as though his &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; hasn&#039;t made any significant, lazy mistakes in research. Why take pains to state &amp;quot;1769&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV that Joseph Smith owned&amp;quot; in the quote from the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; at the top of this article? Elsewhere, Runnells pointedly underscores as fact that &amp;quot;[t]here are 1769 KJV Bible edition errors &#039;&#039;&#039;unique to only that edition&#039;&#039;&#039; present in the Book of Mormon.&amp;quot; See Jeremy Runnells, &amp;quot;What are 1769 King James Version edition errors doing in the Book of Mormon?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, accessed 22 December 2022, {{antilink|https://cesletter.org/debunking-fairmormon/book-of-mormon.html#2}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h5&amp;gt;KJV as a Base Text&amp;lt;/h5&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stan Spencer writes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Bible that was used as a base text for the Book of Mormon was certainly the KJV, it was probably not the 1769 Oxford edition, which most King James Bibles today are based on. The text of that edition was not uniformly used in King James Bibles until after the Book of Mormon was translated. Many distinctive American editions of the KJV were printed in the latter part of the eighteenth and the early part of the nineteenth centuries, and these, along with the contemporary King James Bibles out of Cambridge, had many minor differences from the Oxford 1769 edition, some of which served to modernize the language. Some of these editions more closely match the Book of Mormon than does the 1769 edition — the 1828 Phinney Cooperstown Bible and the 1819 American Bible Society octavo edition being among the closest.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Spencer:Missing Words King James Bible Italics The Translation:2020}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|49}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King James Bible itself is a very conservative revision of the 1602 edition of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bishops%27_Bible Bishop&#039;s Bible].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|47n5}} The original, 1568 edition of the Bishop&#039;s Bible [https://textusreceptusbibles.com/Bishops is available online] and may be checked if one is curious as to whether an &#039;error&#039; in the KJV is a holdover from this earlier translation. The key point is that the King James translators may not have been the translators who originated many of these errors. Instead, they were likely reproducing prior errors. (If this happened in the case of the Book of Mormon, it would no more prove that Joseph was not translating the Book of Mormon than the presence of such errors in the KJV proves that the KJV translators were not translating.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spencer explains why the KJV is used as the Book of Mormon&#039;s base text: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the KJV as a base text for biblical passages in the Book of Mormon makes sense since it allows for any important differences to be easily seen. A completely independent retranslation of the Isaiah chapters would have differed more in wording than in meaning. The differences in wording would have invited fruitless criticism of the suitability of word choice in the Book of Mormon. The use of wording from the KJV precludes such a diversion of attention from the intended messages of the Book of Mormon. Even for short biblical interactions, the use of KJV wording makes it more clear that the Bible is indeed being quoted or alluded to. An independent translation of these shorter passages would have differed enough in wording from the KJV that some of these interactions would have been less clear.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|47&amp;amp;ndash;48}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Academic use of base texts for new translation&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=See here for discussion of translators using earlier translations as a base text to showcase only the &#039;&#039;important&#039;&#039; differences between their text and well-known versions.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #2&amp;amp;mdash;Announcing a quotation is not plagiarism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi and the Savior generally make it clear when they are quoting from Isaiah. Regardless of whether a modern or ancient author is responsible for the Book of Mormon text, citing sources directly is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; plagiarism. &#039;&#039;At most&#039;&#039;, all we can say is that Joseph Smith (or his supposed co-conspirators) is haphazardly using Isaiah to create the Book of Mormon, not &#039;&#039;plagiarizing&#039;&#039; it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as material from Micah is concerned, this is a word-for-word quotation/reproduction of God&#039;s message in {{s||Micah|4|12-13}} and {{s_short|Micah|5|8-14}}. ({{s|3|Nephi|16|14-15}}; {{s_short|3|Nephi|20|16-20}}; {{s_short|3|Nephi|21|12|18, 21}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For the most thorough coverage of the Micah material in the Book of Mormon, see Dana M. Pike, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/they-shall-grow-together/passages-book-micah-book-mormon Passages from the Book of Micah in the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;They Shall Grow Together: The Bible in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. Charles Swift and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2022), 393&amp;amp;ndash;443.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mormon uses {{s||Micah|5|8}} similarly in {{s||Mormon|5|24}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Sermon on the Mount, it is not difficult to believe that Christ&#039;s message would be the same to all people. For Him to repeat himself is not plagiarism. If Joseph is trying to fool us, putting the most well-known sermon in all of Christendom into the mouth of the resurrected Jesus is a foolish way to do it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John W. Welch has documented important differences between the Sermon on the Mount recorded in the New Testament and what he calls the Sermon at the Temple in 3rd Nephi. Welsh demonstrates that Joseph Smith is not just mindlessly copying the Sermon on the Mount.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchilluminate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John W. Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-sermon-mount-differences &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple &amp;amp; the Sermon on the Mount&#039;&#039;] (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1999), 125&amp;amp;ndash;50.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #3&amp;amp;mdash;The Book of Mormon author clearly does not need to plagiarize to produce large amounts of text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Exodus, Mark, 1 Corinthians, and 1 John, why would Joseph or his supposed co-conspirators plagiarize the one source most familiar to their audience? Why copy whole chapters haphazardly when that audience was so familiar with the source material? Whoever produced the Book of Mormon is clearly able to write text that has nothing to do with the KJV. Joseph does not need it as filler&amp;amp;mdash;he can produce immense amounts of text very quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Question:_What_do_we_know_about_the_chronology_of_the_Book_of_Mormon_translation_and_publication%3F&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Timeline of the Book of Mormon translation and publications&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=Our current Book of Mormon was translated from 7 April to the end of June 1829.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #4&amp;amp;mdash;Some &#039;errors&#039; find confirmation in texts unknown to Joseph Smith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A closer look at these duplicate texts actually provides us with an additional witness of the Book of Mormon&#039;s authenticity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See Michael Hickenbotham, &#039;&#039;Answering Challenging Mormon Questions: Replies to 130 Queries by Friends and Critics of the LDS Church&#039;&#039;  (Springville, UT: Cedar Fort Publisher, 2004),193-196.{{NB}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One verse ({{s|2|Nephi|12|16}}) is not only different but adds a completely new phrase: &amp;quot;And upon all the ships of the sea.&amp;quot; This non-King James addition agrees with the Greek (Septuagint) version of the Bible, which was first translated into English in 1808 by Charles Thomson. It is also contained in the Coverdale 1535 translation of the Bible.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The implications of this change represent a more complicated textual history than previously thought. See discussion in {{Seely:Upon All The Ships Of The Sea And:JBMS:2005}}. For earlier discussions, see {{TruthGodmakers1 | start=172}}; see also {{AncientAmericaBoM|start=100|end=102}}; {{Nibley7|start=129|end=143}}; Royal Skousen, &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/textual-variants-isaiah-quotations-book-mormon Textual Variants in the Isaiah Quotations of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Isaiah in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. Donald W. Parry and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1998), 376.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; John Tvedtnes has also shown that many of the Book of Mormon&#039;s translation variants of Isaiah have ancient support.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/isaiah-prophets/isaiah-variants-book-mormon Isaiah Variants in the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Isaiah and the Prophets: Inspired Voices from the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Monte S. Nyman and Charles D. Tate Jr. (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University, 1984), 165-78. David Wright responded to John Tvedtnes&#039; chapter therein. Tvedtnes responds to Wright in John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/isaiah-bible-and-book-mormon Isaiah in the Bible and the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 16, no. 2 (2004): 161&amp;amp;ndash;72.{{Tvedtnes:Isaiah In The Bible And The Book Of:FARMS Review:2004}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; BYU Professor Paul Y. Hoskisson has shown that &amp;quot;[t]he brass plates version of {{s||Isaiah|2|2}}, as contained in {{s|2|Nephi|12|2}}, contains a small difference, not attested in any other pre-1830 Isaiah witness, that not only helps clarify the meaning but also ties the verse to events of the Restoration. The change does so by introducing a Hebraism that would have been impossible for Joseph Smith, the Prophet, to have produced on his own.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Hoskisson:Was Joseph Smith Smarter Than The Average Fourth:2015}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These factors throw a huge wrench into any critic&#039;s theories that Joseph Smith merely cribbed from the KJV Isaiah. Why would Joseph Smith crib the KJV, including all of its translation errors, but then somehow find the &#039;&#039;one phrase&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;upon all the ships of the sea,&amp;quot; from the Greek Septuagint and 1535 Coverdale Bible? How could he make sure that his translation of Isaiah had support from ancient renderings of Isaiah, and make sure that his version of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon had authentic Hebraisms made to be part of the text as well? It&#039;s obviously &#039;&#039;possible&#039;&#039; that he did, but &#039;&#039;highly unlikely&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #5&amp;amp;mdash;Witnesses all insist no papers or bible was ever consulted====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The witnesses to the translation are unanimous that a Bible was not consulted during the translation of the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/online-chapters/documents-of-the-translation-of-the-book-of-mormon/ Documents of the Translation of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Opening the Heavens: Accounts of Divine Manifestations&#039;&#039;, ed. John W. Welch, 2nd ed. (Provo, UT: BYU Press; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2017), 126&amp;amp;ndash;227.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Joseph_Smith_and_the_translation_process#A compilation of published statements on the Book of Mormon translation method in both Church and non-Church publications&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=All descriptions of the Book of Mormon translation process&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=This page collects all first- and second-hand descriptions of the translation of the Book of Mormon, and groups them by theme (e.g., weight of the plates, use of seer stone, etc.)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stan Spencer observed, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;[I]f Joseph Smith used a physical bible, he would have had to do so frequently, since biblical interactions are scattered throughout the Book of Mormon. Continuously removing his face from the hat to make use of a physical Bible would not have gone unnoticed by those who watched him translate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|59}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, given the all the different quotations of whole chapters, phrasal interactions between the Old Testament and the Book of Mormon, as well as [[The_New_Testament_and_the_Book_of_Mormon#The_Book_of_Mormon_claims_to_be_a_.22translation.2C.22_and_the_language_used_is_that_of_Joseph_Smith|the phrasal interactions/similarities between the New Testament and the Book of Mormon]], to conceive of Joseph either memorizing these passages and phrases (a process for which there is no evidence) or consulting a Bible during the translation (likewise) is ludicrous. Someone would have noticed that. Yet no one reports a Bible, and [[Book_of_Mormon/Translation/Method/1846-1900#Emma Smith Bidamon (eyewitness)|some are specifically clear]] that he did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; have any book or manuscript to which he referred.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph Smith III, &amp;quot;Last Testimony of Sister Emma;&#039; &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Herald&#039;&#039; 26 (October 1, 1879): 289-90; and Joseph Smith III, &amp;quot;Last Testimony of Sister Emma;&#039; &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Advocate&#039;&#039; 2 (October 1879): 50-52.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #6&amp;amp;mdash;The original manuscript shows no signs of visual copying of the KJV====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Royal Skousen, using the [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/history/topics/printing-and-publishing-the-book-of-mormon?lang=eng Original and Printer&#039;s Manuscripts] of the Book of Mormon, has provided a persuasive argument that none of the King James language contained in the Book of Mormon could have been copied directly from the Bible. He deduces this from the fact that when the Book of Mormon quotes, echoes, or alludes to passages in the King James Bible, Oliver (Joseph&#039;s amanuensis for the dictation of the Book of Mormon) consistently misspells certain words from the text that he wouldn&#039;t have misspelled if he was looking at the then-current edition of the KJV.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;[https://interpreterfoundation.org/the-history-of-the-text-of-the-book-of-mormon/ The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; Interpreter Foundation, accessed August 15, 2022, .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it&#039;s possible that Joseph Smith dictated every portion of the Book of Mormon that quotes Isaiah to Oliver while looking at the Bible and Oliver isn&#039;t; but that&#039;s less likely given the consistency with which Oliver misspells the words (wouldn&#039;t there be at least one time, throughout all the time that Joseph and Oliver were translating, where Joseph Smith hands Oliver the Bible to more efficiently copy the passages and where Oliver then spells the words correctly?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When considering the data, Skousen proposes that, instead of Joseph or Oliver looking at a Bible, God provided the page of text from the King James Bible to Joseph&#039;s mind, and then Joseph was free to alter the text as he pleased. In cases where the Book of Mormon alludes to or echoes KJV language, perhaps the Lord allowed these portions of the text to be revealed in a way that would be more comprehensible/comfortable to the 19th-century audience. Even if Joseph Smith were using the King James Bible out in the open and on the translating table as a base text, [[Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?|that would hardly be out of line with best practices for translators and hardly considered plagiarism]]. The available eyewitness and manuscript data are more consistent with the theory that the KJV was used as a base text, but &#039;&#039;through divine revelation from God&#039;&#039;, rather than openly on the table.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Earlier LDS scholarship sometimes did argue that Joseph Smith used a Bible during the Book of Mormon translation process. They did not, however, have the benefit of the subsequent half-century of investigation. See {{Ensign|author=Richard Lloyd Anderson|url=https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/ensign/1977/09/by-the-gift-and-power-of-god?lang=eng|article=By the Gift and Power of God=|vol=7|num=9|date=September 1977}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #7&amp;amp;mdash;Archaic vocabulary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvidenceCentral|title=Book of Mormon Evidence: Archaic Vocabulary|url=https://evidencecentral.org/recency/evidence/archaic-vocabulary|number=361}} Skousen and Latter-day Saint linguist Stanford Carmack are &#039;&#039;adamant&#039;&#039; that Joseph Smith merely read the words off the seer stone/Urim and Thummim and did not consult a bible during translation of the Book of Mormon. A reason they believe this is that the Book of Mormon contains [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Early_Modern_English Early Modern English] in its translation. They provide many examples that they believe predate Joseph’s English, the English of the 1769 edition of the King James Bible, and even the 1600s edition. Skousen and Carmack have produced a massive amount of literature arguing for this stance. Readers are encouraged to read that work and decide for themselves.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Skousen:The Original Text Of The Book Of Mormon:2013}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:A Look At Some Nonstandard Book Of Mormon:2014}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:What Command Syntax Tells Us About Book Of:2014}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Implications Of Past-tense Syntax In The Book:2015}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Why The Oxford English Dictionary And Not Websters:2015}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The More Part Of The Book Of Mormon:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Joseph Smith Read The Words:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Case Of The -th Plural In The:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:How Joseph Smiths Grammar Differed From Book Of:2017}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Barlow On Book Of Mormon Language An Examination:2017}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Is The Book Of Mormon A Pseudo-archaic Text:2018}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Bad Grammar In The Book Of Mormon Found:2020}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Personal Relative Pronoun Usage In The Book Of:2021}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Book Of Mormons Complex Finite Cause Syntax:2021}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:A Comparison Of The Book Of Mormons Subordinate:2022}}; &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/language-original-text-book-mormon The Language of the Original Text of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 57, no. 3 (2018): 81-110; Royal Skousen with the collaboration of Stanford Carmack, &#039;&#039;The Nature of the Original Language&#039;&#039;, Parts 3-4 of &#039;&#039;The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, Volume 3 of &#039;&#039;The Critical Text of the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: FARMS and BYU Studies, 2018).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This information is summarized by Evidence Central at the hotlink to the right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #8&amp;amp;mdash;A bible was purchased only &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039; the translation was finished====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know that Oliver Cowdery purchased a Bible on 8 October 1829. However, the Book of Mormon was already at press by this time, with the copyright being registered on 11 June 1829.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tandr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Roper:Joseph Smiths Use Of The Apocrypha Shadow Or:FARMS Review:1996}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before that time, the only Bible Joseph is known to have had access to was the Smith family Bible, which he did not have after he married and moved out of the Smith home. Joseph was poor and even poorer after moving away from home.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{BeginningsofMormonism |start=95 | end=100}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yet Oliver purchased the Bible for Joseph in October 1829 from the print shop that did the type-setting for the Book of Mormon. This Bible was later used to produce the [[The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible|Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible]] (JST).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert J. Matthews, &#039;&#039;A Plainer Translation&amp;quot;: Joseph Smith&#039;s Translation of the Bible: A History and Commentary&#039;&#039; (Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1985), 26; cited in footnote 165 of {{FR-6-1-4}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Given the family&#039;s poverty, why purchase a bible if they already had access to one for the Book of Mormon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #9&amp;amp;mdash;Over half the Isaiah verses have alterations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Church has made clear in the 1981 and the 2013 editions of the Book of Mormon in [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bofm/2-ne/12?lang=eng#note2a footnote &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;] for {{s|2|Nephi|12|2}}: &amp;quot;Comparison with the King James Bible in English shows that there are differences in more than half of the 433 verses of Isaiah quoted in the Book of Mormon, while about 200 verses have the same wording as the KJV.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bofm/2-ne/12?lang=eng#note2a page 81] of either edition of the Book of Mormon&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This provides excellent evidence that Joseph Smith is not mindlessly cribbing off the KJV version of Isaiah. A lot of these changes &#039;&#039;are indeed&#039;&#039; (around 30% of the Isaiah variants) merely changes to the italicized words of the King James passages.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|50n11}} But many others aren&#039;t. [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|We can actually show]] that Nephi is engaging with the text and making changes to Isaiah that &amp;quot;liken&amp;quot; Isaiah’s messages to Nephi’s then-current situation and theological understanding ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). We can also demonstrate that Nephi is selecting passages of Isaiah with an overriding, coherent theological agenda. Book of Mormon Central&#039;s description at the link above is an excellent summary. Thus, rather than mindless copy-paste, there is meaningful engagement with the text of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royal Skousen, with extensive analysis of the Original and Printer&#039;s Manuscript of the Book of Mormon,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Skousen:How Joseph Smith Translated The Book Of Mormon:JBMS:1998}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; has concluded that the original manuscript, including the quoted Bible chapters, was written from dictation rather than copying of another document. One of the reasons he believes this is that Joseph Smith’s dictation consistently includes precise and sometimes unusual spellings of some words not contained in the King James Bible nor any document in his immediate environment, suggesting that exact words, including their exact spelling, were revealed to him and that he wasn&#039;t taking inspiration from other sources. An example of this is the name &#039;&#039;Coriantumr&#039;&#039; spelled with &#039;&#039;mr&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mer&#039;&#039;, as might be expected if Joseph were getting ideas in his head about what to say and dictating them to Oliver or another of his scribes. This suggests that Joseph could &#039;&#039;see words on the stone/Urim and Thummim&#039;&#039; and that he could &#039;&#039;spell them out exactly&#039;&#039; to his scribes in cases (such as names) where precision was important for meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #10&amp;amp;mdash;The manuscript shows signs of dictation from a text, not improvisation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen also believes the Original Manuscript was dictated because &amp;quot;[t]he manuscripts include consistent phraseology that suggests Joseph Smith was reading from a carefully prepared text rather than composing the English translation based on thoughts or impressions as he dictated.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|88}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #11&amp;amp;mdash;There&#039;s no evidence Joseph knew what the italics meant====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Question: Did Joseph know what the italics in the Bible meant?|Emma Smith reported that, during the Book of Mormon translation, Joseph didn&#039;t know that walls surrounded Jerusalem]], a far more basic fact than the meaning of italics. If Joseph didn&#039;t know this basic fact, how likely is it that he knew the Bible well enough to plagiarize it, much less repeat that plagiarism from memory? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucy Mack Smith, Joseph&#039;s mother, stated that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I presume our family presented an aspect as singular as any that ever lived upon the face of the earth-all seated in a circle, father, mother, sons and daughters, and giving the most profound attention to a boy, eighteen years of age, who had never read the Bible through in his life; he seemed much less inclined to the perusal of books than any of the rest of our children, but far more given to meditation and deep study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Smith:History of Joseph Smith by His Mother:1954|pages=82-83}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=KJV italicized text in the Book of Mormon#What did Joseph know about the italics?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=What did Joseph know about the italics in the KJV?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=How aware was Joseph about what the italics in the Book of Mormon meant?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #12&amp;amp;mdash;No evidence Joseph&#039;s memory would allow the feat critics require====&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvidenceCentral|title=Book of Mormon Evidence: Joseph Smith’s Limited Education|url=https://evidencecentral.org/recency/evidence/joseph-smiths-education|number=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
#There is no evidence that Joseph Smith had an [https://www.dictionary.com/browse/eidetic eidetic] (or &amp;quot;photographic&amp;quot;) memory.&lt;br /&gt;
#There is no evidence that Joseph Smith was ever seen trying to memorize long passages from the King James Bible at, near, or leading up to the time of translation. Joseph&#039;s level of education may suggest that he was not even capable of memorizing such lengthy passages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Book of Mormon/Plagiarism accusations/King James Bible&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Plagiarism from the King James Bible?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=This further discusses the problems with plagiarism theories for the Book of Mormon text.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Lexicons of Today May Not Be the Lexicons of Tomorrow ====&lt;br /&gt;
What &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; a translation error?&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, for example, wants to broaden the meaning of &amp;quot;translation error&amp;quot; to include &amp;quot;an error that can occur during translation&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;something that looks like an error to me after someone has translated a text.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; A translation error occurs when someone misrepresents in a target language what something in a source language refers to. For example, it is an error to translate the Spanish word &amp;quot;rey&amp;quot; as &#039;&#039;queen&#039;&#039; when it means &#039;&#039;king&#039;&#039;. The word for &#039;&#039;queen&#039;&#039; in Spanish is &amp;quot;reina.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We use lots of words in different ways. Words do not have inherent meaning (a given sound or word does not &#039;&#039;need&#039;&#039; to mean anything in particular). But, words are not completely idiosyncratic&amp;amp;mdash;they cannot mean just whatever an individual decides they mean. A language community understands them in roughly similar ways&amp;amp;mdash;similar enough to allow reliable communication. That is, after all, the whole point of words. If they can mean anything at all, then they mean nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, the object we now call a &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot; may not have been called a fork a long time ago. At some point in the past, people began to apply the name &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot; to a fork and popularized that label within the English-speaking linguistic community. We could have called a fork a &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot; a long time ago, popularized it, and that label (&amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;) would be what we call a fork today. In essence, words refer to what we&#039;ve used them to refer to. Spelling and pronunciation are products of the same set of arbitrary decisions and subsequent popularization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexicons (translators&#039; dictionaries) that translators use today&amp;amp;mdash;and especially those dealing with ancient languages&amp;amp;mdash;are constantly evolving as new evidence about how words were used becomes available. The lexicons of today may not be the lexicons of tomorrow. Today&#039;s lexicons may find that a word has a meaning we didn&#039;t understand a decade ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This would mean that perceived translation errors today may not actually be translation errors, and we need to wait for more evidence. Lexicons of tomorrow will probably not change drastically since language evolution tends to be conservative. Different societies want to use unique words to distinguish between objects and concepts to enhance cooperation and efficiency in problem-solving. However, these facts should give us pause before we assume we know everything there is to know about how words were used anciently and thus whether any given claim of there being a translation error in the Book of Mormon is true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====We don&#039;t have the original manuscripts of the biblical text====&lt;br /&gt;
We should also note that we do not have any of the &#039;&#039;original manuscripts&#039;&#039; of the Bible. Modern translations of the biblical text we have today come from the &#039;&#039;earliest known copies&#039;&#039; of the original manuscripts available to translators at the time of their respective translations. Any claim that the Book of Mormon makes use of an &amp;quot;erroneous&amp;quot; translation from the King James Bible is going to be at least &#039;&#039;mildly&#039;&#039; suspect for that simple fact. Wouldn&#039;t we want the original manuscripts, as composed by the author, before making a definitive claim that any particular translation is &amp;quot;in error&amp;quot;? We do have &#039;&#039;copies&#039;&#039; of the manuscripts, and they &#039;&#039;may&#039;&#039; reproduce the text of the originals reliably, but there&#039;s no reason to be certain. [[Accuracy of the bible|There&#039;s good reason to doubt it]], including the fact that the Book of Mormon and Joseph Smith teach that the extant biblical manuscripts &#039;&#039;don&#039;t&#039;&#039; accurately reproduce the original text.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;History of Joseph Smith by his Mother Lucy,&amp;quot; 592; {{s|1|Nephi|13|28}}; see {{s_short|1|Nephi13|23-29}}. Cited in Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;Understanding Joseph Smith&#039;s Translation of the Bible&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2022), 34&amp;amp;ndash;35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, we do not intend to claim definitively that the Book of Mormon preserves the original, pristine version of the biblical texts it quotes or alludes to. In some cases, we [[Question: Why does Isaiah in the Book of Mormon not match the Dead Sea Scrolls?|can&#039;t know whether it does]]. If &amp;quot;translate&amp;quot; is being defined as merely &amp;quot;reproducing the text produced in one language in a different language,&amp;quot; then perhaps we would declare a given rendering &#039;in error&#039;. However, translation has the potential to be more broadly and inclusively conceived&amp;amp;mdash;and Joseph Smith seems to have understood it [[Joseph Smith: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands&amp;quot;|in this broader sense]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This broader view of translation includes activities such as expounding on the text and making amendments to clarify the author&#039;s intent or to make the translation more readable and comprehensible to the translator&#039;s audience. For instance, modern individuals in various highly technical professions have to &amp;quot;translate&amp;quot; the specialized English of their profession into &amp;quot;layman&#039;s terms&amp;quot; or simpler English for those who don&#039;t understand the intricacies of the profession. The Joseph Smith-era 1828 edition of &#039;&#039;Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; has no less than 7 different definitions of the word &#039;translate&#039; that include such things as &#039;conveying&#039; or &#039;transporting&#039; an object or person from one place to another, &#039;changing&#039;, and &#039;explaining&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=translate}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We often forget that there are typically &#039;&#039;three&#039;&#039; layers we must identify to understand a written text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# what&#039;s in the author&#039;s mind and what he or she intended to write, &lt;br /&gt;
# what is actually written, and &lt;br /&gt;
# our own definitions of words, which impact how we interpret what an author writes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word meaning can sometimes be culturally separated from the original author, leading us to misinterpret what the author wrote. Sometimes the author doesn&#039;t write what he or she intended to communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a translated text, there is a &#039;&#039;fourth&#039;&#039; layer to identify and untangle from the other three:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:4. The translation itself and its relation to its source text&amp;amp;mdash;here again, we must determine what the &#039;&#039;translator&#039;&#039; thought and intended to write, what he or she actually wrote, and the definition of the words they used and how we understand them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, a translator has his or her own objectives, quirks, and other philosophies about translation that can either clarify or obscure the meaning and content of the source text. There&#039;s a sense in which we can never uncover the author&#039;s intentions because the mind is by its nature a private, subjective experience. We have to rely on the text authors produce to convey what is in their minds accurately, but sometimes it doesn&#039;t do so because the translator wasn&#039;t careful enough. We know that people of any culture will have culturally conditioned definitions of words, and sometimes we aren&#039;t able to learn enough about that culture to uncover the definitions as the original author intended. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, there may be errors, and we wouldn&#039;t know it&amp;amp;mdash;and supposed errors may not be errors at all, and we wouldn&#039;t know it either. All these factors demand some humility on our part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;most&#039;&#039; that we can say is that, &#039;&#039;based on current manuscript evidence and scholarship&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of the King James translation of the Bible paralleled in the Book of Mormon is considered erroneous by some scholars and critics, based on several questionable and unverifiable assumptions. We can go no further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these cautions in mind, we will now proceed to specifics. For the sake of argument, we will assume that the biblical manuscripts that we translate from today accurately reproduce the text of the Bible as written by its original authors, and that these texts actually reflect the authors&#039; intent. We will also assume that today&#039;s lexicons accurately reflect how words were used in antiquity to refer to different objects. But remember&amp;amp;mdash;these are assumptions, not proven facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The &amp;quot;Translation Errors&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Royal Skousen has given us a representative list of what constitutes translation errors. Skousen did &amp;quot;not intend to list every possible error. Rather, [he] simply recognize[d] that the Book of Mormon translation will reflect errors because of its dependence on the King James Bible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Royal Skousen, &#039;&#039;The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon, Part Five: King James Quotations in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2019).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|220}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen also has given us a list of cultural translations &amp;quot;where the original meaning is obscured by providing a translation that speakers from the Early Modern English period would have readily understood.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} Some of these might be considered &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; by our critics, and so we will discuss specifics below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with these cultural translations and alleged translation errors, emerging scholarship demonstrates that the Book of Mormon also has significant intertextual relationships with the New Testament. That is, the Book of Mormon echoes, alludes to, and sometimes quotes New Testament language at length as a means of communicating the Book of Mormon’s message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have alleged that this demonstrates Joseph Smith was plagiarizing the King James Version of the New Testament to create the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=main&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=The New Testament and the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=The New Testament and the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In written correspondence with those who study New Testament intertextuality with the Book of Mormon, the author has found that three items may currently be considered &amp;quot;translation errors&amp;quot; by scholars. There may be more. However, none of these that immediately came to mind for them seem to threaten the Book of Mormon&#039;s authenticity in any significant way. Those are also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen says that &amp;quot;[n]one of these scholarly objections matter much since the Book of Mormon is a creative, cultural translation. In other words, the use of the King James text, warts and all, is not only unsurprising, but it is in fact expected.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} The table below, along with the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; identified by Skousen and other Book of Mormon scholars, will also include close to 50 other claims of translation errors by nine critics of the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Stan Larson, &amp;quot;The Historicity of the Matthean Sermon on the Mount in 3 Nephi,&amp;quot; in {{CriticalWork:Metcalfe:New Approaches|pages=15-63}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephint&amp;quot;&amp;gt;David P. Wright, “[https://www.dialoguejournal.com/articles/joseph-smiths-interpretation-of-isaiah-in-the-book-of-mormon/ Joseph Smith’s Interpretation of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon],” ‘’Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought’’ 31, no. 4 (Winter 1998): 187.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;David P. Wright, &amp;quot;Isaiah in the Book of Mormon: Or Joseph Smith in Isaiah,&amp;quot; in {{CriticalWork:Vogel Metcalfe:American Apocrypha|pages=157-234}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jeremy Runnells, &amp;quot;1769 KJV Errors in Book of Mormon Sources and notes on presence of 1769 King James Version edition errors in the Book of Mormon - a supposed ancient text,&amp;quot; CES Letter Foundation, accessed 2 December 2022, {{antilink|https://cesletter.org/1769-kjv-errors/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wikiold&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.phptitle=The_Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible&amp;amp;oldid=582211861#Perpetuation_of_translation_errors old Wikipedia article that contained claims of errors].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Topics,&amp;quot; 2Think.org, accessed 11 December 2022, {{antilink|https://www.2think.org/hundredsheep/annotated/topics.shtml#KJV%20Translation%20Errors}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ankerberg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John Ankerberg and John Weldon, Everything You Ever Wanted to Know about Mormonism (Eugene, OR: Harvest House, 1992).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Case, &amp;quot;Questions related to the Book of Mormon and other items on Mormonism and Joseph Smith,&amp;quot; About The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (Mormon): Perspective on all things LDS/Mormon/Latter-day Saint, accessed May 5, 2023, {{antilink|https://www.lds-mormon.com/bookofmormonquestions.shtml/#BOM8.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;M. D. Brown, &#039;&#039;One Hundred Similarities Between the Book of Mormon and the Spaulding Manuscript&#039;&#039; (M. D. Brown, 1937), 24.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;snowden&amp;quot;&amp;gt;James H. Snowden, &#039;&#039;The Truth About Mormonism&#039;&#039; (George H. Doran Company, 1926), 105, 106&amp;amp;ndash;7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This table catalogs, as far as we can ascertain, every potential error that has been pointed to by critics and other scholars of the Book of Mormon to date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written 11 December 2022.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This table includes 91 items.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Depending on how one divides the translation errors, one may be able to divide these into more items. The author chose to keep them as follows for convenience or clarity. Thus, this claim shouldn&#039;t be taken to mean that there are exactly 88 translation errors made by the King James Bible translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) perpetuated in the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a reminder, this table contains links to passages from both the 1611 and 1769 editions of the King James Bible, as well as to lists of translations at biblehub.com, to refute the contention in the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; that the translation errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We start with the basic translation &amp;quot;errors,” then catalog the cultural translations, and finish off with the New Testament &amp;quot;errors.&amp;quot; The table below lists the locations of the errors in the Bible and the Book of Mormon, the supposed erroneous translation, the passage in question, and commentary on the alleged error. They are organized in the order they appear in the Book of Mormon. Those troubled by other &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; they may find in the Book of Mormon might seriously consider adopting a similar approach to the one taken by the author of this article to resolve their concerns. If someone finds an &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; that they&#039;d like FAIR to comment on, or that person has already done that work and would like to submit it to FAIR to be included in this article, they are strongly encouraged to send that work/ask those questions to FAIR volunteers at [https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/contact this link].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those who do not wish to examine each case in detail, we provide our conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some cases aren&#039;t errors.&lt;br /&gt;
*Some aren&#039;t translation errors but rather correct translations of younger biblical manuscripts. Biblical scholars typically prefer older manuscripts, as they often contain versions of the text that are closer to what the original author intended. Sometimes, this intuition is incorrect.&lt;br /&gt;
*In four cases pointed to as an &amp;quot;error,&amp;quot; the &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; wasn&#039;t an error at all but a good example of the [https://www.dictionary.com/browse/diachronic diachronic] nature of language&amp;amp;mdash;that is, language changes and evolves over time. What the King James translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) meant by &amp;quot;virtue,&amp;quot; for instance, is not the same thing we mean by &amp;quot;virtue.&amp;quot; They meant to refer to something like &#039;&#039;power,&#039;&#039; and we mean to refer to something like &#039;&#039;strength in doing moral good,&#039;&#039; or sometimes &#039;&#039;chastity.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*In two cases below, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; weren&#039;t errors, but instead a case of modern translators using the conventions of their language. This is the case with {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} and {{s_short||Isaiah|6|6}} (and corresponding passages in {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}} and {{s_short|2|Nephi|16|6}} in the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon) with their use of the word &amp;quot;seraphims&amp;quot; to refer to multiple [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seraph seraph(s)]. The problem is that the Hebrew suffix &#039;&#039;-im&#039;&#039; already pluralizes the word &#039;&#039;seraph&#039;&#039;. But the King James translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) are also referring to multiple seraph(s) but just using the conventions of English by adding an &amp;quot;s&amp;quot; to the end of the word. This is the sort of error an academic translator would avoid, but it means little in this context.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the errors are merely translation &#039;&#039;variants&#039;&#039; (rather than &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039;) where one variant is not necessarily superior to another. This is because the meaning of the underlying Hebrew or Greek is uncertain.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the meaning of the verses has been changed from the original text, but it hasn&#039;t changed so drastically as not to include the more specific meaning of the passage captured in other translations. In these cases, the translation can only be said to be &#039;&#039;too broad or general&#039;&#039; rather than necessarily &#039;&#039;erroneous&#039;&#039;. It’s like saying that &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; refers to &#039;&#039;royalty&#039;&#039;. Technically correct, but it could be more specific (&amp;quot;a particular male royal&amp;quot;) for more clarity.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the translation errors &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; legitimate. These errors thus change the &#039;&#039;meaning&#039;&#039; of one or more words in the respective passages, but they don&#039;t always lead us away from the original and overall &#039;&#039;intent&#039;&#039; of the passages.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the errors actually &#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039; lead us away from the original and overall intent, but this isn’t a bad thing since the changed intent does not necessarily reflect an inaccurate doctrinal understanding.  &lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; are not errors and are better explained as a translator&#039;s gloss where the translation is not necessarily accurate as to what a word from the target language referred to, but do help make explicit what ancient readers would have understood implicitly from use of a particular word.&lt;br /&gt;
*In many cases, it is very difficult (if not impossible) to determine with a reliable degree of certainty in which of the above 9 categories the translation falls. We can make a reasonable case for fitting them into multiple categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no case, however, is there a translation variant, broadening of meaning, change in meaning, change in intent, etc. that teaches incorrect doctrine or otherwise &#039;&#039;compels&#039;&#039; a reader into believing something false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following chart documents how many claims of &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; fit into the respective categories (as well as what percentage of the total claims that number represents):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:PieChartKJVErrors6.png|750px|thumb|center]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those who want commentary on the individual claims, click &amp;quot;expand&amp;quot;  below to view our table of analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;12%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location in Canon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;12%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Erroneous Translation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;30%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Passage&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;46%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary on Alleged KJV Translation Errors in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1. {{s||Exodus|15|4}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|2|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Red Sea&lt;br /&gt;
||This one isn&#039;t a quotation of a biblical passage per se, but the use of a particular biblical name. The Book of Mormon and King James Bible consistently call the sea that Moses and the children of Israel crossed when fleeing from the Egyptians the &amp;quot;Red Sea.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Exodus-Chapter-15/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Exodus-Chapter-15/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/exodus/15-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics contend that this is based on a mistranslation of the Hebrew &#039;&#039;yam sûp&#039;&#039;. Instead of &amp;quot;Red Sea,&amp;quot; critics contend that it should read &amp;quot;Reed sea.&amp;quot; We have responded to this theory [[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/The Red Sea|elsewhere on the wiki]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|2. {{s||Isaiah|49|4}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Work&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Then I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain: yet surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my &#039;&#039;&#039;work&#039;&#039;&#039; with my God.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;reward&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;work.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The verses concern either Israel&#039;s, the Messiah&#039;s,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Donald W. Parry, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/isaiah-49-0 &#039;&#039;The Book of Isaiah: A New Translation (Preliminary Edition)&#039;&#039;] (Springville, UT: Book of Mormon Central, 2022), 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or Isaiah&#039;s response to God who in verse 3 calls one of them His servant in whom He will be glorified. One of them responds that, in their own judgment, they are weak and frail as a servant, but that, nonetheless, God will judge and reward them. The intent of the passage can be argued as correct, no matter the translation, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the passage is translated as &amp;quot;reward,&amp;quot; the Book of Mormon already teaches that God rewards us despite our moral and vocational frailties. The Book of Mormon already teaches that God is our reward. Nephi teaches us that beautifully in his psalm recorded in {{s|2|Nephi|4|}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s|2|Nephi|4|30}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the passage is translated as &amp;quot;work,&amp;quot; one could interpret it in a few ways. One could say that God &#039;&#039;works through&#039;&#039; his servants to do good despite their frailties. In that case, Paul tells the Philippians that &amp;quot;it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Phillipians 2:13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the previous chapter, {{s||Isaiah|8|}}, God tells Israel, &amp;quot;I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s||Isaiah|48|10}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One could alternatively interpret it as saying that the work of Isaiah, the Messiah, or Israel is &#039;&#039;chosen&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; by God to do a work &#039;&#039;on their own&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; God&#039;s intervening power. Isaiah recounts how God called him in {{s||Isaiah|6|}}. God indicates that Israel is his chosen, covenant people throughout the Old Testament text. The Messiah is the anointed one and is prophesied of throughout Isaiah&#039;s record and in other Old Testament prophecies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the translation and interpretation, there is nothing that isn&#039;t clearly taught elsewhere in the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|3. {{s||Isaiah|49|5}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Though Israel be not gathered&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And now, saith the Lord that formed me from the womb to be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him, &#039;&#039;&#039;Though Israel be not gathered&#039;&#039;&#039;, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the better translation would be &amp;quot;to restore Jacob to him, and that Israel be gathered to him.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Neither the Book of Mormon rendering nor the critics&#039; change the meaning significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|4. {{s||Isaiah|49|8}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Have I heard thee&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time &#039;&#039;&#039;have I heard thee&#039;&#039;&#039;, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;I answer/have answered you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} Interestingly, in the ancient Near East, [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6KQLOuIKaRA hearing and doing something or responding to them were functionally the same thing]. You didn&#039;t hear someone if you didn&#039;t respond to them. Something similar may be going on here. The passage means that the Lord heard the cries of Israel and helped them, which is already affirmed with &amp;quot;in a day of salvation have I helped thee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|5. {{s||Isaiah|49|24}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Or the lawful captive delivered&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, &#039;&#039;&#039;or the lawful captive delivered&#039;&#039;&#039;?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;Can...captives (be) retrieved from a victor?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/49-24.htm Popular English biblical translations vary] between saying captives of the &amp;quot;mighty,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;tyrant,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;righteous,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;victor,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;conqueror.&amp;quot; The verse can only be considered a translation variant rather than an error. &amp;quot;The rhetorical questions function here as assertions of divine power insofar as the LORD can make these things happen.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Marvin A. Sweeney, &amp;quot;Isaiah,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (New York: Oxford University Press, 2018).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|1047n24&amp;amp;ndash;26}} God is asserting that he can free the Israelites taken captive by those who oppress them. Thus, regardless of the translation options, the intent of the verse is not changed substantively.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|6. {{s||Isaiah|50|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|7|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Know how to speak a word in season&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should &#039;&#039;&#039;know how to speak a word in season&#039;&#039;&#039; to him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the learned.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-50/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-50/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/50-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright laughably asserts that &amp;quot;the underlying Hebrew is unintelligible&amp;quot; and then, in the next clause of the sentence, that &amp;quot;the KJV is likely wrong.&amp;quot; This passage, according to Wright, &amp;quot;is apparently taking the word läcût to mean &#039;to speak/do in season.&#039;&amp;quot; Yet again, Wright tells us that &amp;quot;[h]ow it is to be understood is not clear.&amp;quot; Then he tells us that &amp;quot;[s]ome modern scholars, with hesitation, take the verb to mean &#039;to aid/help/succor.&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172&amp;amp;ndash;73.}} It is hard to understand why Wright includes this in an essay discussing KJV translation &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;perpetuated&#039;&#039; in the Book of Mormon. As the Hebrew is unintelligible, the translation can only be considered a translation variant. Even with the wording as is, it clearly teaches that Isaiah&#039;s gift is to speak to the weary. That can only mean a form of succoring or aiding.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|7. {{s||Isaiah|51|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|8|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rest&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation: for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to &#039;&#039;&#039;rest&#039;&#039;&#039; for a light of the people.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-51/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-51/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/51-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics think that the metaphor &amp;quot;make my judgment to rest/repose for a light&amp;quot; is merely &amp;quot;odd.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Many modern versions take the verb (which the KJV translates &#039;make rest&#039;) with the beginning of the next verse (sometimes with emendation).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|173}} The sentence construction is a bit odd, but it doesn&#039;t substantively change the meaning of the verse, which is that God&#039;s judgment (sometimes translated &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot;) will be a light for the people. Where exactly would the judgment &amp;quot;rest&amp;quot;? This is not certain. Perhaps on the wicked? Regardless, the rhetorical goals of the verse are accomplished. Some might think that the verse communicates that God will cease to judge and that this will be a light to the people, which would indeed be incorrect teaching; however, that interpretation is inconsistent with the first clause (&amp;quot;for a law shall proceed from me&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|8. {{s||Isaiah|2|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rebuke&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And he shall judge among the nations and shall &#039;&#039;&#039;rebuke&#039;&#039;&#039; many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew verb here lacks the negative sense of &#039;&#039;rebuke&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, it means &#039;to judge&#039; rather than &#039;to reprove&#039;; note the preceding parallel line: &#039;and he shall judge among the nations&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} The act of judging or arbitrating disputes between people may mean that God actually will rebuke people who come down on the negative side of God&#039;s judgments. In any dispute, there will be rebukes that God sends forth&amp;amp;mdash;implicitly or otherwise&amp;amp;mdash;for the wrongdoer. The Lord tells us that he chastens us and scourges us because he loves us in {{s||Proverbs|3|11-12}}, {{s||Hebrews|12|5-6}}, and {{s||Helaman|15|3}}.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|9. {{s||Isaiah|2|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Please themselves in the children of strangers&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like the Philistines, and they &#039;&#039;&#039;please themselves in the children of strangers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is closer to things like &amp;quot;they strike hands with foreigners,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;make bargain/covenant with foreigners,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;are crowded with foreigners.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|169}} The verse concerns the idolatry of Israel. &amp;quot;Pleasing themselves&amp;quot; is ambiguous because it could certainly be used (though, admittedly, awkwardly) to refer to making deals with the people of idolatrous nations. It could refer to any positive activity with foreigners/strangers. Regardless of the positive activity, it is clear that doing it with foreigners symbolizes the kind of idolatry and apostasy the Lord/Isaiah means to refer to in this verse. Thus, it&#039;s unclear that there&#039;s a substantive change in meaning, and even if there were, the passage would still accomplish what it sets out to do.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|10. {{s||Isaiah|2|9}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Boweth down&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself not: therefore forgive them not&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 Edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#9 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#9 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-9.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Runnells asserts that the correct translation is &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the great man humbleth himself [not]: therefore forgive them not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Interestingly, the current edition of the Book of Mormon contains just this translation. &amp;quot;And the mean man boweth not down, and the great man humbleth himself not, therefore, forgive him not.&amp;quot; The only difference between Runnells&#039; proposal and the current edition of the Book of Mormon is that the Book of Mormon replaces &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039; in &amp;quot;forgive them not&amp;quot; with &#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039; and omits the second &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; that the critic has in brackets. The essential message of the evils of idolatry is not affected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But both the critic and Latter-day Saints still have errors to account for here. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/2-9.htm nearly every single popular, English biblical translation of these verses] rejects using &amp;quot;not&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;boweth down.&amp;quot; The correct translation is actually how it is rendered in the King James Bible! The critic claims to have been working from the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon and making comparisons to the [https://www.stepbible.org/version.jsp?version=KJVA an online version of the 1769 KJV with apocrypha]. The 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon (the first edition) [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/93 has this verse rendered as] &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself not: therefore forgive him not.&amp;quot; Skousen, in his earliest reconstruction of the Book of Mormon text, renders it as &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down and the great man humbleth himself; therefore forgive them not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|108}} This is the correct translation of the text. Skousen notes a rather complex textual history of this verse in his &#039;&#039;Analysis of Textual Variants&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenvariants&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Royal Skousen, [https://interpreterfoundation.org/books/atv/p2/ &#039;&#039;Analysis of Textual Variants of the Book of Mormon Part Two: 2 Nephi 1  – Mosiah 6&#039;&#039;] (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|656&amp;amp;ndash;60}} Thus, the Book of Mormon actually originally had the correct translation of this passage, and it was changed, likely by the first printer and typesetter of the Book of Mormon, John Gilbert. This is at most an error perpetuated by modern editors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, what about modern editions of the Book of Mormon that don&#039;t have the correct translation? Are they in true error? In context, Isaiah is condemning the house of Jacob for idolatry and for bowing down to idols, as mentioned in verse 8. Thus, the correct translation refers to people being humbled and bowing to the &#039;&#039;idols&#039;&#039;. The modern editions of the Book of Mormon would be in error if whoever composes the text today meant to refer to the idols. But the modern editions could be referring to God. If the mean man and great man don&#039;t bow to God, then they&#039;re committing idolatry, and God shouldn&#039;t forgive them. In the 1830s edition, it says that the mean man bows down, while the great man doesn&#039;t. This could be read to mean that the mean man bows down to the idols, and the great man doesn&#039;t bow down to God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which edition we&#039;re consulting here, we are not compelled to read the essential intent of the verse wrongly, and, indeed, with careful reading, it seems that the essential intent of the verse will be captured by careful, studious readers, no matter which translation/edition is consulted. It seems implausible to believe the author (ancient or modern) meant to endorse or encourage idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|11. {{s||Isaiah|2|16}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|16}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Pictures&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and upon all the ships of Tarshish and upon all the pleasant &#039;&#039;&#039;pictures&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#16 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#16 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-16.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation, according to Skousen, is &amp;quot;and upon all the pleasant &#039;&#039;&#039;ships&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic Jeremy Runnells thinks it should be either &amp;quot;image,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ships,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;crafts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Yes, he includes &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; as somehow a potentially more correct translation than &amp;quot;pictures.&amp;quot; Critic David P. Wright thinks it should be either &amp;quot;grand ships&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;precious things.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|169}} Though [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/2-16.htm there are at least four modern, popular, English biblical translations] that render this verse similar to how it is rendered in the Book of Mormon. Popular English translations vary between referring to ships/crafts or pleasant imagery/pictures. It&#039;s not entirely certain, but the more likely correct translation is ships. Isaiah intends to use the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be brought down and taken away to eliminate pride. Either ships, crafts, or pleasant imagery/pictures can do/be a part of that. Thus, the intent hasn&#039;t changed at all, and no doctrinal error occurs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Recall that the textual history of this verse is seen as quite complex. For detailed discussion, see {{Seely:Upon All The Ships Of The Sea And:JBMS:2005}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|12. {{s||Isaiah|3|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Prudent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the prophet, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the ancient&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In the phrase &#039;the prudent and the ancient&#039;, the adjectival noun &#039;&#039;prudent&#039;&#039; is a mistranslation of the Hebrew word for divining. This phrase is translated, for instance, as &#039;the diviner and the elder&#039; in the English Standard Version.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic David P. Wright agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The verse concerns the Assyrians&#039; coming invasion of Israel and carrying them away into captivity. &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039; notes that &amp;quot;[t]he Assyrians were well known for deporting the leading figures and skilled craftspeople of a conquered society to exploit their talents elsewhere in the empire and to destabilize the conquered society to prevent further revolt.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|984n3.1&amp;amp;ndash;12.}} Thus, the verse intends to use [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that the most talented and wisest of Israelite society were going to be taken away captive by the Assyrians. That can include the prudent. Also, diviners may be described as prudent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, this does not alter the verses&#039; meaning&amp;amp;mdash;men of importance or value are being subject to capture and deportation.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|13. {{s||Isaiah|3|3}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Orator&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The captain of fifty, and the honourable man, and the counsellor, and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent &#039;&#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#3 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#3 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-3.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here in the Hebrew the sense of &#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039; is &#039;enchanter.&#039; The English word derives from the Latin verb meaning &#039;to pray&#039; (see definition 1 under &#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039; in the [&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;]).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic David P. Wright derives the same analysis as Skousen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Same commentary here as made for the preceding entry for {{s|2|Nephi|13|2}}.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|14. {{s||Isaiah|3|8}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Provoke the eyes of his glory&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue and their doings are against the Lord, to &#039;&#039;&#039;provoke the eyes of his glory&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;Rebel against/defy/insult his glorious presence/glance/gaze.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The Book of Mormon actually changes this verse from the KJV. In the Book of Mormon it is rendered &amp;quot;For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and their doings &#039;&#039;&#039;have been&#039;&#039;&#039; against the Lord, to provoke the eyes of his glory.&amp;quot; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/3-8.htm 4-5 other modern, popular, English biblical translations] render it with &amp;quot;provoke.&amp;quot; This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language, since [https://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/provoke one of the definitions] of the word &#039;&#039;provoke&#039;&#039; is &amp;quot;to challenge,&amp;quot; which is clearly in agreement with modern translations of the Bible.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tvedtnes&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Tvedtnes:Isaiah In The Bible And The Book Of:FARMS Review:2004}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{rp|170}} The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; similarly provides examples of writers near the time of the King James translation using &amp;quot;provoke&amp;quot; to mean &amp;quot;[t]o call out or summon to a fight; to challenge, to defy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;[t]o incite (a person or animal) to anger; to annoy, vex, irritate, or exasperate, esp. deliberately.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Provoke.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This fits in with Wright&#039;s suggestions of insult and defiance.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|15. {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Cauls&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;the Lord will take away the bravery of tinkling ornaments and &#039;&#039;&#039;cauls&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; defines caul as &#039;a netted cap or head-dress, often richly ornamented&#039;. The Hebrew word today is usually translated as a headband.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} Isaiah intends to communicate that the Lord will take away the most prized possessions of the women of Jerusalem because those possessions cause arrogance. Whether headbands or cauls are being taken away, it doesn&#039;t change the essential message of Isaiah&amp;amp;mdash;and both are worn on the head.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|16. {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Tires like the moon&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and cauls and round &#039;&#039;&#039;tires like the moon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In the Hebrew, the word &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; refers to something round, either a crescent or perhaps a round pendant for the neck. The use of &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; here in {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} originated in the 1560 Geneva Bible: &#039;in that day shall the Lord take away the ornament of the slipper and the cauls and the round tires&#039;, where &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; is a shortening from &#039;&#039;attire&#039;&#039; and refers to an ornament for a woman&#039;s head. The 1568 Bishop&#039;s Bible expanded on this by placing an internal note in square brackets after &#039;&#039;round tires&#039;&#039;: &#039;and the cauls and the round tires [after the fashion of the moon]&#039;. This interpretative remark was apparently derived from the Greek Septuagint and the Latin Vulgate, where the term for &#039;crescent ornament&#039; or &#039;little crescent&#039; was a diminutive of the word for &#039;&#039;moon&#039;&#039;. The 1611 King James translators decided to embed this remark within the text itself by omitting the brackets, thus &#039;and round tires like the moon&#039;. Since this interpretative prepositional phrase was not in the original Hebrew, it should have been placed in italics in the King James text.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} This doesn&#039;t appear to be a translation error, but just a variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|17. {{s||Isaiah|3|20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Tablets&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;tablets&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the earrings,&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-20.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the best translation would be something like the Latin Vulgate&#039;s &amp;quot;scent-bottles.&amp;quot; It states that the translation rendered literally is &amp;quot;&#039;little houses [containers] of vital energy [life],&#039; made use of by breathing.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Horst Seebass, &amp;quot;נֶפֶשׁ,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. G. Johannes Botterweck, Helmer Ringgren, and Heinz-Josef Fabry, trans. David E. Green, 15 vols. (Grand Rapids, MI; Cambridge, U.K.: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1998), 9:505.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is better rendered as something like &amp;quot;tomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;grave.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Some of the More Problematic Isaiah Variants in the Book of Mormon Suggesting Joseph Smith was Influenced by KJV Isaiah, not the Brass Plates,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, November 13, 2021, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2021/11/some-of-more-problematic-isaiah.html?q=translation+errors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is most likely a translation variant, given the disagreement among scholars. It may not be an error at all. The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether a scent-bottle, a tomb, or a grave, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse. (Given the poetic nature of Isaiah, all of these resonances may be intended--their scent bottles of life are ironically death, which they pack around with them.)&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|18. {{s||Isaiah|3|20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Earrings&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;earrings&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-20.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is best rendered as &amp;quot;amulets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether amulets or earrings, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|19. {{s||Isaiah|3|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wimples&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles and the &#039;&#039;&#039;wimples&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the crisping pins&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word refers to a wide or flowing cloak. The English word used by the King James translators, &#039;&#039;wimple&#039;&#039;, is quite different: &#039;a garment of linen or silk formerly worn by women, so folded as to envelop the head, chin, sides of the face, and neck; now retained in the dress of nuns&#039; (the first definition under the noun wimple in the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219}} The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether a cloak or a wimple (both items of clothing to cover and protect), it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse, which implies that the soon-to-be captive will be stripped naked literally by the Assyrians, and spiritually by their vulnerability to the pagan invaders.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|20. {{s||Isaiah|3|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Crisping pins&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;crisping pins&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The modern-day equivalent of &#039;&#039;crisping pin&#039;&#039; would be &#039;&#039;curling iron&#039;&#039;. The Hebrew is generally interpreted here as referring to purses or handbags.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Similar considerations apply as for &amp;quot;wimples&amp;quot; above. Whether they are seen as losing their fancy, well-coiffed hair or their purses containing cosmetics or riches, the ironic fall of the daughters of Zion is graphically illustrated.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|21. {{s||Isaiah|3|23}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Glasses&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The &#039;&#039;&#039;glasses&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#23 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#23 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-23.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is best rendered as &amp;quot;papyrus garments&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;mirrors.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether glasses, papyrus garments, or mirrors, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse. The irony is again thick in either case--if mirrors, then those who cannot see their spiritual state clearly will lose the mirrors in which they admire themselves in pride. If papyrus garments, these are delicate and easily stripped away by the Assyrians, who will lead them into slavery--again, a dramatic type of shameful exposure to those so concerned about externals.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|22. {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle, a &#039;&#039;&#039;rent&#039;&#039;&#039;; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There are two Hebrew verbs, both with identical consonants, but with different meanings: one means &#039;to tear&#039; and the other means &#039;to go around or to surround&#039;. The noun &#039;&#039;rent&#039;&#039; derives from the first verb, but the noun &#039;&#039;rope&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;cord&#039;&#039; (meaning to go around the body) derives from the second. Here, the word &#039;&#039;girdle&#039;&#039; takes the archaic meaning &#039;belt&#039;. Modern translators have typically rendered this line in {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} as &#039;and instead of a belt, a rope.&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Isaiah intends to contrast the former dignity and pride of the daughters of Zion with their current shame. Interestingly, in the ancient Near East, uncovering someone&#039;s nakedness was a way to make them feel shame (see, for example, {{s||Isaiah|47|3}} which reflects this attitude) so keeping &amp;quot;rent&amp;quot; (i.e. cut/gap) where perhaps a person&#039;s belt line was would uncover someone&#039;s buttocks and genitals and is an appropriate way to contrast current dignity and subsequent shame or lower social status. The intent of the passage is unaltered and correct.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|23. {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Stomacher&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and instead of a &#039;&#039;&#039;stomacher&#039;&#039;&#039;, a girding of sackcloth&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word here, &#039;&#039;patigil&#039;&#039;, is otherwise unattested. The Greek Septuagint translated it as &#039;a tunic of mixed purple&#039;, which has led to the general translation of this article of clothing as &#039;a fine garment&#039; or &#039;a rich robe&#039;. Miles Coverdale, in his Bible, translated it more specifically as &#039;&#039;stomacher&#039;&#039;, &#039;an ornamental covering for the chest (often covered with jewels) worn by women under the lacing of the bodice&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} As the Hebrew remains uncertain, this can only be seen as a translation variant rather than an error. The essential message of Isaiah, contrasting fine, luxurious things with those of lower social status and shame that await the future Assyrian captives, remains unaffected.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|24. {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|14|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Defence&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of Mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for upon all the glory of Zion shall be a &#039;&#039;&#039;defence&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/4-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator&#039;s Gloss.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics allege that the word translated here as &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; is better rendered as &amp;quot;canopy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ankerberg&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp| 322.}} True, &amp;quot;canopy&amp;quot; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/4-5.htm is in most popular English biblical translations]. However, nearly all of these popular English biblical translations depict a canopy as a defensive structure, and the King James translation, as well as the Book of Mormon, see it precisely that way. Robert S. Boylan stated that &amp;quot;[t]he offending word here is חֻפָּה. The term means a &#039;chamber&#039; (as a covering or enclosing), per &#039;&#039;BDB&#039;&#039;, or a &#039;shelter&#039; (per Holladay&#039;s &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039;). As the word &#039;defense&#039; in KJV English refers to any kind of shelter, including a canopy and other terms that this Hebrew word can be translated as, there is no issue.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylankjv&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;KJV Errors in the Book of Mormon?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, October 8, 2015, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2015/10/kjv-errors-in-book-of-mormon.html?q=translation+errors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, Daniel C. Peterson responded to this claim as follows in a 1993 review of an anti-Mormon book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In {{s|2|Nephi|14|5}}, the Book of Mormon follows KJV {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} in rendering the Hebrew &#039;&#039;chuppah&#039;&#039; as &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;For upon all the glory of Zion shall be a defence.&amp;quot; But the proper reading, say Ankerberg and Weldon, should have been not &amp;quot;defence,&amp;quot; but &amp;quot;canopy&amp;quot; (p. 322). Therefore, they contend, the Book of Mormon is fraudulent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Their reading of &#039;&#039;chuppah&#039;&#039; is, it must be admitted, correct. It has the support of the majority of modern translations. But does the Book of Mormon&#039;s &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; represent so serious a distortion of Isaiah&#039;s meaning, so serious an error, as to call into question its own antiquity? I think not. The ancient Latin translation of the Bible known as the Vulgate seems to have interpreted {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} in the same way as did the King James translators, rendering the last phrase of the verse as &#039;&#039;super omnem enim gloriam protectio&#039;&#039;. The ancient Greek Septuagint, on the other hand, has &#039;&#039;pase te doxe skepaslllcsetai&#039;&#039;, in which the final verb is clearly related to the nouns &#039;&#039;skepas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;skepc&#039;&#039;, both of which mean &amp;quot;covering&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;shelter.&amp;quot; The Jewish Publication Society&#039;s translation, Tanakh, says that the &amp;quot;canopy ... shall serve as a pavilion for shade from heat by day and as a shelter for protection against drenching rain.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039; says that it will give &amp;quot;refuge and shelter from the storm and the rain,&amp;quot; using much the same language as does the &#039;&#039;New English Bible&#039;&#039;. The Evangelical Protestant &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; says that the &amp;quot;canopy ... will be a shelter and shade from the heat of the day, and a refuge and hiding place from the storm and rain.&amp;quot; Is &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; really so very out of place in such a context?&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Peterson:Chattanooga Cheapshot Or The Gall Of Bitterness Review:FARMS Review:1993|pages=50-51}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is best understood as a translator&#039;s gloss. A translator&#039;s gloss serves more as an explanation of the underlying text than as a literal translation. It makes explicit what ancient readers would have understood implicitly by the ancient term.  &lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|25. {{s||Isaiah|5|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Fenced&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And he &#039;&#039;&#039;fenced&#039;&#039;&#039; it and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew verb for &#039;&#039;fenced&#039;&#039; in {{s||Isaiah|5|2}} is now translated as &#039;to dig about&#039; or &#039;to hoe or weed&#039;; in other words, &amp;quot;he dug about it and cleared it of its stones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Critic David P. Wright derives basically the same analysis as Skousen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The verse here is a part of verses 1&amp;amp;ndash;7 that describe Isaiah&#039;s Song of the Vineyard. &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039; notes that it &amp;quot;allegorically portrays the Lord as Isaiah&#039;s friend ... who worked so hard to ensure a productive vineyard only to be disappointed when it yielded sour grapes. The allegory, which is explained only at the end, draws in the audience in, as many in ancient Judah would have had extensive experience in vineyards. Its conclusion makes puns to make its point, viz., the Lord expects &#039;&#039;justice&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;mishpat&amp;quot;) but sees only &#039;&#039;bloodshed&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;mispah&amp;quot;) and hopes for &#039;&#039;righteousness&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;tsedaqah&amp;quot;) only to hear a &#039;&#039;cry&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;tse&#039;aqah).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|986n1&amp;amp;ndash;7}} &amp;quot;The 1828 Webster&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See {{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=fence}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; notes that the word &#039;&#039;fence means&#039;&#039; &#039;a wall, hedge, ditch,&#039; the third example fitting well with the modern renderings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tvedtnes&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The KJV translators may have meant to say that the Lord allegorically protected the vineyard by fencing it with a ditch. (Or earth/stones dug from the ditch are then piled as a barrier on the edge of the ditch, combining the images.) The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that, at its broadest, &amp;quot;to fence&amp;quot; meant to put up a type of barrier at the time of the King James Version&#039;s translation. Thus, there are examples of writers from the 17th century saying, for instance, &amp;quot;The lands of [private] men . . . were &#039;&#039;&#039;fenced with ditches&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; This usage fits into the Book of Mormon&#039;s and the KJV&#039;s usage. Other examples of writings from the 17th century say that you can fence with a battlement, walls, iron armor, shells, and so forth. To fence was to put up a barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|26. {{s||Isaiah|5|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Viol&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the harp, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;viol&#039;&#039;&#039;, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Against the Book of Mormon, critic M.D. Brown claims that the word translated as &amp;quot;&#039;viol&#039; is the Hebrew &#039;nebel&#039;, a type of lyre. True viols were unknown until the 15th century.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This claim is correct. The mistranslation, however, does not lead a reader away from the passage’s overall intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|27. {{s||Isaiah|5|17}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Then shall the lambs feed after their manner&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Then shall the lambs feed after their manner&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#17 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#17 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-17.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is  &amp;quot;then lambs shall feed as at their pasture/meadow&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in their old pastures.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The passage contrasts the type of success one can have with the Lord and the grave misfortune one can have when one does not follow the Lord. The previous verse to this (v.16) begins that contrast. The passage intends to say that lambs shall return to their normal feeding. Thus, saying they return to their old pasture to feed and saying they&#039;ll feed &amp;quot;after their manner&amp;quot; is not a substantive change in meaning. The author judges this as a translation variant rather than an error. Even if the image shifts slightly, it is inconsequential.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|28. {{s||Isaiah|5|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Carcases&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble, and their &#039;&#039;&#039;carcases&#039;&#039;&#039; were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;their &#039;&#039;&#039;corpses&#039;&#039;&#039; were as refuse in the midst of the streets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that the word &amp;quot;carcass&amp;quot; could refer to either animal or human remains at the time that the King James Bible was translated. After about the year 1750, it came to be used as a form of contempt for human remains.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Carcass.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These usages fit perfectly within the context of Isaiah.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|29. {{s||Isaiah|5|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Were torn&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble, and their carcases &#039;&#039;&#039;were torn&#039;&#039;&#039; in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;their corpses were &#039;&#039;&#039;as refuse&#039;&#039;&#039; in the midst of the streets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} To say that the corpses &amp;quot;were torn&amp;quot; in the midst of the streets &#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039; leave ambiguity since &amp;quot;were torn&amp;quot; could refer to people or perhaps animals &#039;&#039;actively tearing up&#039;&#039; dead human remains in the streets or it could refer to the dead bodies &#039;&#039;already being torn up&#039;&#039; in the streets. &amp;quot;Refuse&amp;quot; refers to trash. To say that their corpses were torn in the streets is functionally the same thing as saying that they&#039;re refuse. Regarding &amp;quot;torn,&amp;quot; Robert S. Boylan stated that &amp;quot;[t]he Hebrew term in question here is כַּסּוּחָה. Again, this is not a KJV error that made its way into the Book of Mormon...if the Hebrew is read as a verb, as in the KJV, it means &#039;cut of&#039; or &#039;torn off&#039;; only by reading it as a noun prefixed preposition it would mean &#039;as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Offal offal].&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylankjv&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; In either case, the sense of horror to an Israelite audience would be profound, who would be troubled both by the desecration of a body if it were torn by scavengers &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; by the fact that the dead lay in the street, unburied. A proper burial was vital in the ancient world, and failing to receive it was regarded as a terrible fate.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|30. {{s||Isaiah|5|30}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|30}}&lt;br /&gt;
||And the light is darkened in the heavens thereof&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, &#039;&#039;&#039;and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#30 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#30 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-30.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;the light is darkened by/in its clouds.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Whether the light is darkened in the sky or by clouds, the intent of the verse isn&#039;t changed. (And what in the sky, one wonders, would darken light if not clouds?)&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|31. {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||It&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Above &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;above &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (referring to the Lord in v. 1) instead of &amp;quot;above it&amp;quot; (which would be referring to the train of his garment in v. 1).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Though it&#039;s uncertain if saying that the angel standing above the garment train is a denial that the angel stood above God.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|32. {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Seraphims&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Above it stood the &#039;&#039;&#039;seraphims&#039;&#039;&#039;: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Convention.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The current edition of the Book of Mormon just has &#039;&#039;seraphim&#039;&#039; without the &#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;. Skousen&#039;s earliest reconstruction of the verses, as well as [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/97 the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon], have &amp;quot;seraphim&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|114}} Under a certain perspective, a more correct translation of these verses would indeed render it as only &amp;quot;seraphim&amp;quot; and not &amp;quot;seraphim&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; with an s. That is because the suffix &#039;&#039;-im&#039;&#039; in Hebrew already indicates that the object is pluralized. Though one could argue that there really is no error in translation, given that the KJV translators were using English conventions to assure readers that the object was pluralized. Consider the &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039;, for instance, that said that the plural of seraph could be seraph&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=seraph}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|33. {{s||Isaiah|6|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Seraphims&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Then flew one of the &#039;&#039;&#039;seraphims&#039;&#039;&#039; unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Convention.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The same analysis applies to the &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; in {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}} in the previous entry. One anti-Latter-day Saint used a similar argument in claiming that the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon was in error by using the word &amp;quot;cherubims&amp;quot; from the KJV.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dave Miller, &amp;quot;Is the Book of Mormon from God?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Apologetics Press&#039;&#039;, 31 December 2002, {{antilink|https://apologeticspress.org/is-the-book-of-mormon-from-god-1187/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The same reasoning applies against his claim. Consider the &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039;, for instance, that said that the plural of cherub could be cherub&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=cherub}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|34. {{s||Isaiah|6|13}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves, so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return, and shall be eaten: as a teil tree, and as an oak, &#039;&#039;&#039;whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;whose stock/stump remains when they are felled (or: their leaves fall): its stock/stump is the holy seed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} Though the verse retains the substance of meaning proposed by the critic. The verse means to communicate that &amp;quot;[a] part of Israel would return, and like the oak and terebinth, which though they are eaten or consumed right to their substance or stumps, yet they possess a seed in them that can regenerate.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|367}} &amp;quot;Despite the horrific imagery of a mere ten-percent survival rate (&#039;&#039;tenth part&#039;&#039;), the account concludes with a hopeful image of new growth from the ravaged stump that will constitute the holy seed of restoration (see {{s||Ezra|9|2}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|989n11&amp;amp;ndash;13}} Is saying that the &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; of the tree remains really a denial of the stump/stock being that substance? Are the rhetorical goals of the verse not accomplished by changing &amp;quot;stock/stump&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot;? It could be seen as the tree&#039;s &amp;quot;vital force&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; hidden within as well as life (apparently gone) awaiting the chance to burst forth anew.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|35. {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Virgin&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore, the Lord himself shall give you a sign&amp;amp;mdash;Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; This passage in {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} and its proper translation is [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isaiah_7:14 one of the most contested in all of scripture].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verses have been crucial for Christians who want to support Matthew&#039;s use of the passage in his Gospel to argue that the Savior would be born of a virgin, Mary. Jews and the majority of biblical scholars contend, and not without merit, that the proper translation of the verse is to have merely &amp;quot;young woman&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;virgin.&amp;quot; What&#039;s more, Christians have needed to contend that prophecies can have more than one fulfillment since the verses could be referring to a son of Ahaz that would be named Immanuel in context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of our critics contend, based on this mistranslation, that the idea of the virgin birth is anachronistic to the time of Nephi, but [[Virgin birth of Jesus Christ in the Book of Mormon|we have responded to that in depth elsewhere on the Wiki]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of translation has been explored elsewhere by both non-Latter-day Saint Christian scholars and Latter-day Saint scholars.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/prophets-prophecies-old-testament/king-ahazs-sign-christ-jesus From King Ahaz’s Sign to Christ Jesus: The ‘Fulfillment’ of Isaiah 7:14],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Prophets &amp;amp; Prophecies of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book Company, 2017), 95-122; {{Interpreter:Parry:An Approach To Isaiah Studies:2020}}; Garrett Kell, &amp;quot;[https://www.thegospelcoalition.org/article/jesus-virgin-child-isaiah/ Is Jesus Really the Virgin–Born Child] in {{s||Isaiah|7|}}?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Gospel Coalition&#039;&#039;, May 9, 2020, .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the best commentary was offered by the editors of netbible.org who observed that the Hebrew term translated as &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;ʿalmah&#039;&#039;), in the vast majority of cases, refers to just a young woman who has reached sexual maturity, but that it can be and has been used in select instances to refer to a virgin (e.g. {{s||Gen|24|43}}). Thus, one&#039;s view of the doctrine of virgin birth may be entirely unaffected by disputes over translation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;, [https://netbible.org/bible/Isaiah+7 Isaiah 7, footnote 25].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are other issues to deal with if wanting the verse to work as a reference to Christ, but as far as a translation of the verse, we&#039;ve explicated all the most relevant issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be remembered that one of the reasons that {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} and {{s|2|Nephi|7|14}} retain the &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; translation may very well be because Nephi had already seen a vision of the virgin Mary ({{s|1|Nephi|11|13}}, 15) and, like Matthew, may have wanted {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} to say &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; as part of a theological commentary on Isaiah [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|that we know that he was engaged in given the substantive differences between the KJV and Book of Mormon versions of Isaiah]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|36. {{s||Isaiah|7|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||That&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Butter and honey shall he eat&#039;&#039;&#039;, that&#039;&#039;&#039; he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the logical relation of the second clause to the first is not clear. It is as if eating butter and honey leads to moral knowledge. Clarification is needed. Compare the &#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;On curds and honey will he feed until he knows how to refuse the bad and choose the good.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Certainly, clarification of the logic is preferable here. However, the rhetorical goals of the verse are still accomplished given this translation, and there are no grave errors as constructed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|37. {{s||Isaiah|7|23}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Silverlings&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;where there were a thousand vines at a thousand &#039;&#039;&#039;silverlings&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#23 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#23 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-23.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew here literally reads &#039;a thousand of silver&#039;, where the presumed measure of weight is the shekel. The Greek Septuagint translated this phrase as &#039;a thousand shekels&#039;. The use of &#039;&#039;silverlings&#039;&#039; in the English translation originated with Miles Coverdale&#039;s 1535 Bible. The English word &#039;&#039;silvering&#039;&#039; was chosen because it was morphologically analyzed as a &#039;&#039;silver + ling&#039;&#039;, but its value was not the same as a shekel&#039;s.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The intent of the scripture appears to remain unharmed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|38. {{s||Isaiah|7|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Mattock&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and all the hills that shall be digged with the &#039;&#039;&#039;mattock&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;This is a tool that in the Hebrew is based on the verb meaning &#039;to pick&#039; or &#039;to hoe&#039;. The English mattock refers to a tool that is more specific than simply a pick or a hoe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The intent of the passage seems to remain unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|39. {{s||Isaiah|8|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Man&#039;s pen&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Moreover the Lord said unto me, Take thee a great roll, and write in it with &#039;&#039;&#039;a man’s pen&#039;&#039;&#039; concerning Maher-shalal-hash-baz.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts the better translation is &amp;quot;common/ordinary letters&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;common/ordinary stylus.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The concern here is over &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; and what the significance of saying &amp;quot;a man&#039;s pen&amp;quot; is. It&#039;s certainly not clear enough to communicate that Isaiah means that the pen is common or average. But it&#039;s also not erroneous.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|40. {{s||Isaiah|8|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rejoice&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly, and &#039;&#039;&#039;rejoice&#039;&#039;&#039; in Rezin and Remaliah’s son;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation &amp;quot;may be&amp;quot; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;but melt&#039;&#039;&#039; (with fear) before Rezin and Remaliah&#039;s son.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Experts affirm that the meaning of the Hebrew is uncertain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991nC}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/8-6.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] have &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;melt in fear.&amp;quot; Either translation works and makes enough sense in the historical context. The Lord merely means to express his &amp;quot;dissatisfaction with Ahaz&#039;s refusal to accept the divine offer of protection.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991n5-8}} The Lord does not want Judah to associate with Rezin and Pekah. Those who associate themselves reject the offer and &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; in Rezin and Pekah by gladly joining them in their quest to defend against the incoming invasion of the Assyrians. The &#039;&#039;Contemporary English Version&#039;&#039; (2000) translates this verse as &amp;quot;These people have refused the gentle waters of Shiloah and have gladly gone over to the side of King Rezin and King Pekah.&amp;quot; This captures the spirit of what is meant to be &amp;quot;rejoicing&amp;quot; in Rezin and Pekah. Though one could also translate it as &amp;quot;melt in fear&amp;quot; and say that the people join Rezin and Pekah because of fear of them. At worst, &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; is merely a translation variant, and at best, it&#039;s an entirely correct translation, and &amp;quot;melt in fear&amp;quot; is in error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|41. {{s||Isaiah|8|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||All them&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Say ye not, A confederacy, to &#039;&#039;&#039;all them&#039;&#039;&#039; to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts the better translation is &amp;quot;...to all that this people calls a confederacy/conspiracy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The Book of Mormon omits the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; from {{s||Isaiah|8|12}} and has &amp;quot;say ye not a confederacy to all to whom this people shall say a confederacy.&amp;quot; The Book of Mormon&#039;s sentence construction doesn&#039;t change substantively from Wright&#039;s proposal.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|42. {{s||Isaiah|8|19-20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|19-20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead? To the law and to the testimony: if they shall speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#19 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#19 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-19.htm Bible Hub v. 18] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-20.htm Bible Hub v. 20])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew is obscure and that the KJV/ Book of Mormon translation is also obscure. He asks us to compare the following modern translation: &amp;quot;And should people say to you, &#039;Go and consult ghosts and wizards that whisper and mutter&#039;–a people should certainly consult its gods and the dead on behalf of the living! As regards instruction and testimony, without doubt this is how they will talk, and hence there will be no dawn for them&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The current edition of the Book of Mormon reads as follows (differences from KJV bolded): &amp;quot;And when they shall say unto you&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards &#039;&#039;&#039;that peep and&#039;&#039;&#039; mutter&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;&#039;should not a people seek unto their God for the living to &#039;&#039;&#039;hear from&#039;&#039;&#039; the dead? To the law and to the testimony&#039;&#039;&#039;;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; So the only real difference to which Wright draws our eye is the KJV/BoM&#039;s bad (?) translation of &amp;quot;to the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; If the Hebrew is indeed obscure, this can only be a translation variant. However, the Book of Mormon and the KJV likely capture the better sense of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|43. {{s||Isaiah|8|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||And; and they shall be driven&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And they shall look unto the earth; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; &#039;&#039;&#039;and they shall be driven&#039;&#039;&#039; to darkness.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright curiously asserts that &amp;quot;[t]he Hebrew here is ... obscure&amp;quot; and then, in the same sentence, states that &amp;quot;the KJV offers an unlikely translation, especially of the last phrase.&amp;quot; This is part of an essay dedicated to KJV &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039; in the Book of Mormon. He asks us to compare the KJV to the following translations: &amp;quot;or he may look below, but behold, distress and darkness, with no daybreak, straitness and gloom, with no dawn&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;then (he will look) down to the earth, there will be only anguish, gloom, the confusion of night, swirling darkness&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/8-22.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] render this verse as &amp;quot;driven&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;thrust&amp;quot; into thick darkness. The meaning of the underlying Hebrew is uncertain, according to scholar Marvin Sweeney.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991nC}} Thus, this can only be considered a translation variant. The intent and overall meaning of the passage are not affected. The passage concerns Isaiah warning people not to practice necromancy as was often practiced (and condemned) in ancient Israel ({{s||Isaiah|19|3}}; {{s||Leviticus|19|31}}; {{s||Deuteronomy|18|10-11}}). With the practice of necromancy, Israel will only see greater and greater darkness and distress as they call upon the dead thought to inhabit the shadow lands of the underworld. Whether they are &amp;quot;thrust&amp;quot; into darkness, &amp;quot;driven&amp;quot; into darkness, or look and see utter darkness with no break of day, makes little difference.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|44. {{s||Isaiah|9|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation&#039;&#039;&#039;, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;For if there were to be any break of day for that [land] which is in straits&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;But there will be no gloom for her that was in anguish&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;);  and &amp;quot;For is not everything dark as night for a country in distress&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} It seems that the substantive meaning of the verse is not changed from Wright&#039;s proposals. The verse means that the dimness or gloom will not be like it was when these nations mentioned were distressed or vexed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|45. {{s||Isaiah|9|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Grievously afflict&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more &#039;&#039;&#039;grievously afflict&#039;&#039;&#039; by the way of the Red Sea beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation is &amp;quot;but in the future &#039;&#039;&#039;he will honor&#039;&#039;&#039; Galilee of the Gentiles, by the way of the sea, along the Jordan.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon actually changes this verse quite a bit from the original one in {{s||Isaiah|9|1}}. It reads: &amp;quot;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}} reads: &amp;quot;Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more grievously afflict &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;her&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; by the way of the &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:blue&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Red Sea&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; Thus, the Book of Mormon makes the verse refer to the Red Sea. Critics have made fun of the Book of Mormon for this and leveled other criticisms. See [[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/The Red Sea|here]] and [[Question: Why does 2 Nephi 19:1 change the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; in Isaiah 9 to &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot;?|here]] for commentary on the criticisms that have arisen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We now must ask&amp;amp;mdash;could the translation of &amp;quot;grievously afflicting&amp;quot; actually be some modification by Nephi that provides commentary on his own situation or experience? [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|We know that Nephi did modifications]] to affect the meaning and intent of Isaiah&#039;s scripture as a sort of commentary on his own situation that Nephi calls &amp;quot;likening&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). Could there be something similar going on here? This may have something to do with the difficult journey that Lehi, Nephi, and their family faced by the borders of the Red Sea as they traveled down the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen actually tells us that he believes that &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; was not an accident by scribes of the Book of Mormon translation. He believes that &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; was actually on the plates that Joseph Smith translated from. He deduces this from the fact that there is no manuscript evidence that scribes of the Book of Mormon translation text inserted &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; next to &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; even in the original manuscript of the translation of the Book of Mormon. Also, there are four uses in the Bible of the phrase &amp;quot;by the way of the Red Sea&amp;quot; ({{s||Numbers|14|25}}; {{s||Numbers|21|4}}; {{s||Deuteronomy|1|40}}; {{s_short||Deuteronomy|2|1}}). Familiarity with the phrase, Skousen argues, perhaps led Nephi to add the word &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; to “sea” when copying Isaiah. Either that, or &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; was actually a part of the text and Nephi didn&#039;t add anything to it. Furthermore, out of 82 occurrences of the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon, there is no manuscript evidence that scribes added &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; to the word &amp;quot;sea,&amp;quot; even as a mistake that was then corrected.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenvariants&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|732&amp;amp;ndash;33}} Skousen retained &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; in his reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon: the text as it came from the mouth of Joseph Smith (or at least his best reconstruction of it).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Book:Skousen:The Earliest Text}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|119}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|Nephi was &amp;quot;likening&amp;quot; Isaiah to his current situation and understanding throughout the Book of Mormon quotations of Isaiah]] by changing text ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). Something similar is likely going on here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may thus be an intentional emendation by Nephi to creatively liken the scriptures Isaiah wrote to his present situation, which Joseph Smith then correctly translated from the plates into English. The intent of the verse ‘&#039;is changed&#039;&#039;, and leads us to an incorrect understanding of what Isaiah&#039;s original text meant. But it &#039;&#039;isn’t&#039;&#039; an error regarding what &#039;&#039;Nephi&#039;&#039; meant to communicate about God. If Nephi is likening this passage to himself and his then-current situation and understanding, then there is no error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|46. {{s||Isaiah|9|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Shadow of death&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the &#039;&#039;&#039;shadow of death&#039;&#039;&#039;, upon them hath the light shined.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew term &#039;&#039;almäwet&#039;&#039; which this verse translates should be &amp;quot;darkness.&amp;quot; It is not connected with the term &#039;&#039;mäwet&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/9-2.htm More than a few modern, popular, English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;the land of the shadow of death.&amp;quot; The verse merely &amp;quot;symbolizes the mortal world where there is darkness, and death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Book:Largey:Book of Mormon Reference Companion}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|374}} Whether saying &amp;quot;the land of darkness,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the land of the shadow of death,&amp;quot; or something close to it, the meaning or referent is still the same: the mortal, fallen world/earth.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|47. {{s||Isaiah|9|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise&#039;&#039;&#039;, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;For every boot that tramps with noise/in battle.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} Skousen&#039;s reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon changes this verse to read &amp;quot;For every battle of the warrior with confused noise and garments rolled in blood&amp;amp;mdash;but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|119}} The verse concerns imminent military oppression. &amp;quot;Military oppression is symbolized by the &#039;&#039;yoke&#039;&#039; (10.27; 14.25), the &#039;&#039;bar&#039;&#039; (10.24), the &#039;&#039;rod&#039;&#039; (10.24; 14.4; {{s||Gen|49|10}}), and trampling &#039;&#039;boots&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|993n4&amp;amp;ndash;5}} The &amp;quot;confused noise&amp;quot; of the battle could be correctly interpreted as the trampling boots. Regardless, Isaiah means to say that the military oppressors will be overthrown and that the oppression will be fuel for fire. The reader can still come to the accurate conclusion that all of it&amp;amp;mdash;the battles with confused noise and the garments rolled in blood&amp;amp;mdash;will be burned. The details are different; the message is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|48. {{s||Isaiah|10|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Without me&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Without me&#039;&#039;&#039; they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the KJV&#039;s translation is &amp;quot;doubtful.&amp;quot; The better translation is supposedly &amp;quot;so that they do not cower among the prisoners&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised English Bible&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;Nothing remains but to crouch among the prisoners&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The verse is meant to merge with the rhetorical question of the previous verse which reads (&#039;&#039;New Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;) &amp;quot;To whom will you flee for help and where will you leave your wealth, so as not to crouch among the prisoners or fall among the slain?&amp;quot; The verse can still make sense as constructed in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, since it simply means that &amp;quot;[d]uring the day of visitation the wicked will fall in the destruction or become prisoners with other captives.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|376&amp;amp;ndash;37}} The &#039;&#039;without me&#039;&#039; can then function as the Lord saying &amp;quot;without my intervention and aid, these people will have to crouch among prisoners or die.&amp;quot; Meaning has changed, but not significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|49. {{s||Isaiah|10|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||As if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? &#039;&#039;&#039;as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew should be translated &amp;quot;as if a rod raised the one who lifted it, as if a staff lifted the one who is not wood.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The verses concern the Lord declaring his superior power against the Assyrians. The Lord uses the imagery of an axe and a saw to say that they can&#039;t declare their superiority over the one who wields them. The verses still accomplish their rhetorical goals. The detail has changed, the intent has not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|50. {{s||Isaiah|10|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||As when a standardbearer fainteth&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, both soul and body: and they shall be &#039;&#039;&#039;as when a standardbearer fainteth&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the better translation is something like &amp;quot;and it will be as when &#039;&#039;&#039;a sick man&#039;&#039;&#039; wastes away,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;and it will be as when &#039;&#039;&#039;a weak person&#039;&#039;&#039; despairs,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;and it will be as &#039;&#039;&#039;when someone&#039;&#039;&#039; falls in a fit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Most translations have something like the first suggestion. Though [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm at least three modern, popular, English biblical translations] carry something like &amp;quot;as when a standard-bearer faints.&amp;quot; The superior translation clearly seems to be &amp;quot;when a sick man wastes away&amp;quot; since the verse is trying to describe how the Lord &amp;quot;destroys both soul and body as well as that man&#039;s &#039;forest and fruitful field&#039;.&amp;quot; The verse may still work with &amp;quot;standard-bearer faints,&amp;quot; however. &#039;&#039;Ellicot&#039;s Commentary for English Readers&#039;&#039; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm#commentary notes] that &amp;quot;[t]he &#039;standard-bearer&#039; was chosen for his heroic strength and stature. When he &#039;fainted&#039; and gave way, what hope was there that others would survive? A more correct rendering, however, gives ‘As a sick man pineth away.’&amp;quot; Similarly, &#039;&#039;Pulpit Commentary&#039;&#039; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm#commentary notes] that &amp;quot;[u]tter prostration and exhaustion is indicated, whichever way the passage is translated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|51. {{s||Isaiah|10|27}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The anointing&lt;br /&gt;
||And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of &#039;&#039;&#039;the anointing&#039;&#039;&#039; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#27 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#27 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-27.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is something like &amp;quot;the yoke shall be destroyed because of fatness.&amp;quot; He asserts that some emend the text of the Masoretic text of Isaiah (the earliest manuscript of Isaiah we have) since it doesn&#039;t make clear sense.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-27.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] agree with the critic. However, some retain a reference to an anointing with oil. The literal meaning of the Hebrew is &amp;quot;because of oil.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|378}} The best way to translate that Hebrew and expand it into a more coherent idea is still uncertain. Thus, this can only be considered a translation variant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential message of this passage is that the yoke of Assyria&#039;s oppression against Israel will be taken off. Different translations use imagery compatible with that essential message. With fatness, the yoke will be taken off or fall off Israel because they have become fat and the yoke is too small. The &#039;&#039;Douay-Rheims&#039;&#039; translation of this verse makes the imagery mean that the oil will rot off the yoke. Anointing is typically associated with ordaining someone to success. Thus, with the translation as it stands in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, perhaps the imagery is that God has ordained or anointed Israel to be successful before her enemies. Thus, the yoke will be destroyed because God protected Israel. Thus, given different translations, the detail certainly changes, but the essential meaning does not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|52. {{s||Isaiah|11|3}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|21|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Make him of quick understanding&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And shall &#039;&#039;&#039;make him of quick understanding&#039;&#039;&#039; in the fear of the Lord: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-11/#3 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-11/#3 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/11-3.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the underlying Hebrew translated as &amp;quot;make him of quick understanding&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;unclear,&amp;quot; but &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t mean &amp;quot;make him of quick understanding.&amp;quot; The better translation is &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; something like, &amp;quot;He shall sense the truth by his reverence for the Lord&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;And his delight shall be the fear of the Lord&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New American Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The chapter speaks about a coming Messiah. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/11-3.htm The majority of popular, English biblical translations] render this passage as the second suggestion from the critic. The gist of the verse, as constructed in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, is that the Messiah will be filled with great knowledge; though, arguably, in context, one would only be said to be &#039;&#039;genuinely&#039;&#039; of quick understanding if one feared God and obeyed him. Thus, &amp;quot;reverence for the Lord&amp;quot; is the best evidence of &amp;quot;quick understanding.&amp;quot; The true wisdom and genius, we might say, is in knowing how to obey God, and not simply because one quickly masters man&#039;s learning or priorities.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|53. {{s||Isaiah|11|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|21|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Dry-shod&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;he shall. . .make men go over &#039;&#039;&#039;dry-shod&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-11/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-11/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/11-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Gloss.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The past participial phrase &#039;&#039;dry-shod&#039;&#039; is equivalent to the adverbial phrase &#039;with dry shoes&#039;. Here, the Hebrew as well as the Greek and the Latin translations use the phrase &#039;in sandals&#039;, without any reference to getting one&#039;s sandals wet.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The adverbial phrase still makes sense in context, however. The whole verse in {{s||Isaiah|11|15}} reads as follows: &amp;quot;And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dry-shod.&amp;quot; Scholars recognize that this is an allusion to the Exodus, when the Israelites crossed the Red Sea on dry ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|997n15}} This is best understood as a translator’s gloss: the translation may make explicit what the ancient readers would have understood implicitly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|54. {{s||Isaiah|13|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wedge&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden &#039;&#039;&#039;wedge&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ophir&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation is &amp;quot;more precious. . .than &#039;&#039;&#039;the gold&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ophir.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} Regardless of the translation, the essence is that a man is being made more precious than a piece of gold from Ophir. No significant alteration in meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|55. {{s||Isaiah|13|14}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Roe&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and it shall be as the chased &#039;&#039;&#039;roe&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In English, a roe is a species of small deer. The word in the Hebrew word refers to a gazelle. The word &#039;&#039;gazelle&#039;&#039; entered English in the late 1500s and early 1600s and would not have been readily available to the King James translators. All the earlier English translations, dating back to Miles Coverdale&#039;s 1535 Bible, had the phrase &#039;&#039;chased doe&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;chased roe&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} Both the gazelle and roe&amp;amp;mdash;speedy hooved herbivores often hunted&amp;amp;mdash;work as illustrations of the imagery of fleeing to one&#039;s own people and lands. Thus, the intent of the passage is unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|56. {{s||Isaiah|13|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||That is joined&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one &#039;&#039;&#039;that is joined&#039;&#039;&#039; unto them shall fall by the sword.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;who are caught/captured.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The verse intends to create a type of parallelism between the first and second clauses. It doesn&#039;t seem to be a substantive shift in meaning to say that all who are caught will be killed and all who are joined to the people who are caught will be killed. Interestingly, the Book of Mormon changes &amp;quot;found&amp;quot; in {{s||Isaiah|13|15}} to read &amp;quot;proud&amp;quot; and substitutes &amp;quot;the wicked&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; such that the verse reads &amp;quot;[e]very one that is proud shall be thrust through; yea, and every one that is joined to the wicked shall fall by the sword.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|57. {{s||Isaiah|13|21}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Satyrs&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and &#039;&#039;&#039;satyrs&#039;&#039;&#039; shall dance there.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#21 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#21 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-21.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word here in the singular is sa&#039;ir, which in the Hebrew refers to hairy demons or monsters that inhabit the deserts. This word has been incorrectly translated into its phonetically similar Greek word &#039;&#039;satyr&#039;&#039;, which refers to a woodland god that is half-human and half-beast.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} No significant change in meaning. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/13-21.htm The vast majority of popular English biblical translations] render this as wild goats, goat-demons, or [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Satyr satyrs] (mythical half-human, half-goat creatures). The verse intends to convey that Babylon will be made desolate and no man shall live there. Instead, animals will infest and inhabit their lands. There is no significant change in intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|58. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wild beasts&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the &#039;&#039;&#039;wild beasts&#039;&#039;&#039; of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Jeremy Runnells asserts that the better translation would be something like either &amp;quot;howling beast,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;jackal,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hyena.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The word איים (aym) refers to a howling desert animal, and most translators seem to take that as a reference to either jackals or hyenas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Though [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm there are translations (mostly much older ones)] that take it as a reference to either sirens, cats, owls, dogs, or wolves.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There is no evidence that jackals or hyenas were domesticated in ancient Israel. They have remained wild in most cultures. Thus, &amp;quot;wild&amp;quot; isn&#039;t truly an inaccurate translation here either. Even critic David Wright thinks that the passage is translated accurately as either &amp;quot;wild beasts&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;desert beasts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The passage in the KJV already says that the wild beasts &amp;quot;shall cry&amp;quot; in desolate houses, so why &amp;quot;howling beast&amp;quot; needs to be added on top of &amp;quot;cry&amp;quot; is at least mildly uncertain. This is a case where the translation is, at best, not erroneous, and, at worst, just too broad. Certainly, there is no shift away from the intent of the passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|59. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Of the islands&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the wild beasts &#039;&#039;&#039;of the islands&#039;&#039;&#039; shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be to omit &amp;quot;of the islands&amp;quot; and render it simply &amp;quot;wild/desert beasts&amp;quot; or specifically &amp;quot;jackals&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hyenas.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The verse concerns the Lord&#039;s/Isaiah&#039;s prediction that Babylon will revert to its primitive condition when it is overthrown. Whether &amp;quot;hyenas&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;wild beasts of the islands&amp;quot; crying in the towers of Babylon does not matter or change the intent of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|60. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Dragons&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and &#039;&#039;&#039;dragons&#039;&#039;&#039; in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Runnells asserts that the better translation would be to replace &amp;quot;dragons&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;jackals.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/13-22.htm The majority of popular English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jackal jackals]&amp;quot; instead of dragons, though at least one modern, popular translation keeps dragons. &amp;quot;Dragon&amp;quot; could refer to merely a snake at the time of the King James translation, according to the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Dragon.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One places &amp;quot;hedgehogs&amp;quot; here and another &amp;quot;wild dogs.&amp;quot; We can make similar commentary here as we did for the &amp;quot;of the islands&amp;quot; error. The verses concern Babylon&#039;s reversion to a primitive, uncivilized, even dangerous condition when the Lord desolates it. Whether jackals or dragons in the palaces, it doesn&#039;t really matter. The verses are meant to depict Babylon&#039;s desolate, grim condition after the Lord ravages it. The details have changed, but the underlying imagery and intent have not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|61. {{s||Isaiah|14|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Handmaids&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the people shall take them and bring them to their place; yea, from far unto the ends of the earth; and they shall return to their lands of promise. And the house of Israel shall possess them, and the land of the Lord shall be for servants and &#039;&#039;&#039;handmaids&#039;&#039;&#039;; and they shall take them captives unto whom they were captives; and they shall rule over their oppressors.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen says that &amp;quot;[i]n this verse the sense of handmaid is &#039;a female slave&#039;, especially since the paired noun &#039;&#039;servant&#039;&#039; means &#039;a male slave&#039;. In biblical contexts, &#039;&#039;handmaid&#039;&#039; usually means &#039;a female personal servant&#039;, but not here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} But a handmaid in the [https://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/handmaid &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; understands] a handmaid to be a &amp;quot;maid that waits at hand; &#039;&#039;&#039;a female servant&#039;&#039;&#039; or attendant.&amp;quot; Similarly, the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that the main usage of handmaid is to refer to &amp;quot;[a] &#039;&#039;&#039;female&#039;&#039;&#039; personal attendant or &#039;&#039;&#039;servant&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Handmaid.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus, it&#039;s not certain why Skousen considers this to be an error. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-2.htm Popular biblical translations more contemporary to the 1800s, as well as two more modern translations, render it as &amp;quot;handmaids.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|62. {{s||Isaiah|14|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Golden city&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And it shall come to pass in that day, that thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say: How hath the oppressor ceased, the &#039;&#039;&#039;golden city&#039;&#039;&#039; ceased!&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen claims that the better translation is &amp;quot;how hath the oppressor ceased, the &#039;&#039;&#039;assaulting&#039;&#039;&#039; ceased.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Critic David P. Wright asserts that the KJV translation is &amp;quot;doubtful&amp;quot; and that the translation should &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; be &amp;quot;boisterous behavior, frenzy, [or] arrogance.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is Isaiah&#039;s taunt song against Babylon. Calling Babylon &amp;quot;the golden city&amp;quot; that is laid down and humbled is a great way to taunt Babylon, as Isaiah contrasts their former glory with their current misery. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-4.htm Five other biblical translations (two of which are modern and three much older)] render it as &amp;quot;golden city.&amp;quot; Scholar Seth Erlandson makes a compelling case for translating this passage as &amp;quot;golden city.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Seth Erlandsson, &#039;&#039;The Burden of Babylon: A Study of Isaiah 13:2&amp;amp;ndash;Isaiah 14:23&#039;&#039; (Berlingska Boktryckeriet, 1970), 29&amp;amp;ndash;32; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Seth Erlandsson on מדהבה meaning &#039;golden city&#039; in {{s||Isaiah|14|4}},&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, 11 November 2022, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2022/11/seth-erlandsson-on-meaning-golden-city.html?q=golden+city.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Given that &amp;quot;golden city,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;assaulting,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;boisterous behavior, frenzy, or arrogance&amp;quot; would all be referring to Babylon ceasing or Babylon&#039;s action ceasing, this isn&#039;t a translation error at all. The meaning or referent does not change, no matter which way the verse is translated! At best, we have no error. At worst, we have a translation variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|63. {{s||Isaiah|14|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Scepter&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the &#039;&#039;&#039;scepter&#039;&#039;&#039; of the rulers.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen proposes that the better translation is &amp;quot;the Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;rod&#039;&#039;&#039; of the rulers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} But [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-5.htm the vast majority of popular, English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;scepter&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sceptre&amp;quot; instead of rod. Either way, it does not seem that either the essential object being referred to or the ethical message changes. In Skousen&#039;s reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon (the best reconstruction of the original words dictated by Joseph Smith), the text reads &amp;quot;scepter&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; in the plural.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|127}} This also doesn&#039;t seem to significantly change the essential meaning of the text&amp;amp;mdash;a sceptre represents the rod of force or correction used by a sovereign to rule. This is a distinction without a difference, though KJV translators would have been more familiar with the more fancy and elaborate sceptre compared to the simple rod.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|64. {{s||Isaiah|14|11}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Viols&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy &#039;&#039;&#039;viols&#039;&#039;&#039;: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#11 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#11 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-11.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic M.D. Brown claims that the word translated as &amp;quot;&#039;viol&#039; is the Hebrew &#039;nebel&#039;, a type of lyre. True viols were unknown until the 15th century.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This claim is correct. The mistranslation, however, does not lead a reader away from the passage&#039;s overall intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|65. {{s||Isaiah|14|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Weaken&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! Art thou cut down to the ground which did &#039;&#039;&#039;weaken&#039;&#039;&#039; the nations!&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There are two meanings for this verb in the Hebrew: one means &#039;to weaken&#039;, the other &#039;to defeat or to lay prostrate&#039;. In this context, the second of these works better. It is the one adopted in modern translations, such as the English Standard Version: &#039;How you are cut down to the ground, &#039;&#039;&#039;you who laid the nations low&#039;&#039;&#039;!&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} The essential message of bringing the nations down and humbling them is not altered, given this variation. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-12.htm Eight other popular English biblical translations (six of which are modern)] render this verse as &amp;quot;weaken.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|66. {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|29}}&lt;br /&gt;
||[https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cockatrice Cockatrice]&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;for out of the serpent&#039;s root shall come forth a &#039;&#039;&#039;cockatrice&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-29.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The cockatrice is a mythical serpent with a deadly glance that is hatched by a reptile from a cock&#039;s egg. However, the Hebrew word here is based on a verb meaning &#039;to hiss&#039; and simply refers to a viper or adder.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} This verse provides &amp;quot;imagery explaining that while an oppressor of the Philistines may perish, another, more severe will follow.&amp;quot; It&#039;s &amp;quot;a metaphor suggesting that Philistia&#039;s next oppressor (the cockatrice or deadly viper) will somehow be related to its first (the serpent or snake), perhaps a descendant.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|388}} Either a cockatrice or viper/adder can accomplish the rhetorical goals of the verse. Some might think that a cockatrice is somehow more powerful than a fiery flying serpent. That may be the case. Who exactly knows the power differentials that Philistia&#039;s next oppressors would have? The prophecy may refer to Babylon since they were part of the Assyrian empire and yet overcame the Assyrian empire and destroyed Jerusalem, which the Assyrians never managed to do. around 587 BC. &amp;quot;Philistia attempted to revolt against Assyria&amp;quot; in 715 BCE, and &amp;quot;[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sargon_II Sargon] put down the Philistine revolt in 713 BCE&amp;quot; just two years later.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|p.1001n14.28&amp;amp;ndash;32}} Or the Philistines may have considered themselves oppressed by the Assyrians, and so revolted. But, whatever they thought of the oppression that led to their revolt, it was nothing compared to the brutal treatment they would receive from Sargon II when he arrived to besiege their land to reassert his control.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|67. {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|29}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Fiery flying serpent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken; for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a &#039;&#039;&#039;fiery flying serpent&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-29.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The correct rendition of the Hebrew for {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} should be &#039;a flying fiery serpent&#039;. The compound &#039;&#039;fiery serpent&#039;&#039; is represented in the Hebrew by a single word &#039;&#039;saraf&#039;&#039;, which comes from the verb &#039;&#039;saraf&#039;&#039; &#039;to burn&#039;; here we have a flying serpent whose sting burns (in other words, &#039;a flying poisonous serpent&#039;).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Regardless, we have a mythical serpent creature on the attack. No significant alteration in meaning. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-29.htm Five other popular, English biblical translations (two of which are modern)] render it as the Book of Mormon does here.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|68. {{s||Isaiah|29|16}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|27|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter&#039;s clay&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord! And their works are in the dark; and they say: Who seeth us, and who knoweth us? And they also say: &#039;&#039;&#039;Surely, your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter’s clay&#039;&#039;&#039;. But behold, I will show unto them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that I know all their works. For shall the work say of him that made it, he made me not? Or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, he had no understanding?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-29/#16 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-29/#16 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/29-16.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Erorr &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright claims that a better translation would be: &amp;quot;How perverse of you! Can the potter be considered as the clay? Can a work say of its maker, &#039;He did not make me,&#039; and can what is formed say to the one that formed it, &#039;He has no creative intelligence?&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} Wright is correct that this verse&#039;s translation changes the meaning of the original text significantly. Isaiah means to use a metaphor that &amp;quot;shows the foolishness of mortals who pretend to be mightier than their Creator (cf. {{s||D&amp;amp;C|10|5-34}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|391}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As currently rendered in the Book of Mormon, the verse means that the wicked who hide their works in darkness are telling God that His &amp;quot;turning of things upside down&amp;quot; will be esteemed as the potter&#039;s clay. The &amp;quot;turning of things upside down&amp;quot; might refer to God threatening to humble the mighty and powerful by sending them into slavery. (Compare the daughters of Zion verses, which are full of ironic contrasts between the glamorous, worldly daughters before and after their captivity.) Here, the wicked are so arrogant that they dismiss God&#039;s ability to cause a revolution in their comfortable lives. But this is as foolish, says the Book of Mormon&#039;s rendition, as a clay pot thinking that the potter cannot throw it back into the clay for destruction and remixing into something new if he decides to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon, in line with Wright&#039;s translation, already teaches us that God is all-searching and all-wise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s|2|Nephi|9|44}}; {{s||Mosiah|27|41}}; {{s_short||Mosiah|29|19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|69. {{s||Isaiah|29|21}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|27|32}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Reproveth&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And they that make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that &#039;&#039;&#039;reproveth&#039;&#039;&#039; in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of naught.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-29/#21 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-29/#21 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/29-21.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The verb &#039;&#039;reprove&#039;&#039; is used four times in the Book of Mormon, all in biblical quotes. The King James Version’s use of &#039;&#039;reprove&#039;&#039; adds a negative sense not found in the Hebrew original. In all cases, the neutral verb &#039;judge&#039; would be a more appropriate translation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/29-21.htm Twelve other popular, English biblical translations (only two of which are modern)] render this verse similar to how the Book of Mormon and King James Version do. The act of judging or arbitrating disputes between people may mean that the judge at the city gates will actually reprove those who receive the negative side of his judgments. Being found guilty or liable in court is always an implicit reproof of behavior. The passage intends to point to the judge at the gate, who can both arbitrate and reprove&amp;amp;mdash;indeed, one cannot do one without the other. One arbitrates by finding who is in the right and who is in the wrong, and arranging a settlement of disparate interests. If one side gets everything they want, the other is reproved. If neither side gets everything they want, there is an implicit reproof of some aspect of both sides&#039; conduct and of their inability to resolve the matter themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|70. {{s|1|John|5|7}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The potential presence of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johannine_Comma Johannine Comma] in {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-John-Chapter-5/#7 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-John-Chapter-5/#7 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_john/5-7.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; This one is considered a stretch even by the scholar with whom the author corresponded. The passages from {{s|1|John|5|7}} and {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}} don&#039;t line up like the critics might want them to.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|71. {{s||Exodus|20|13}} ~ {{s||Mosiah|13|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Kill&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thou shalt not &#039;&#039;&#039;kill&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Exodus-Chapter-20/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Exodus-Chapter-20/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/exodus/20-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Some have said that the Book of Mormon&#039;s inclusion of the word &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; here is incorrect and that one should have &amp;quot;murder&amp;quot; instead. There&#039;s a complex discussion to be had regarding proper translation that can be found, in part, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thou_shalt_not_kill here]. Nevertheless, these debates would have been of little moment to the Book of Mormon&#039;s audience, who understood that the command against killing referred to murder, and not to some other forms of death dealing (e.g., self-defense, judicial punishment, or lawful warfare).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|72. {{s||Isaiah|53|8}} ~ {{s||Mosiah|14|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
||He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation?&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation?&#039;&#039;&#039; for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-53/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-53/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/53-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright thinks that the first phrase might be rendered as the KJV has it, though many moderns translate it as &amp;quot;by oppression and judgment he was taken away&amp;quot; (New International Version).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The second phrase, Wright tells us, is obscure in the Hebrew. It has been rendered variously: &amp;quot;who could consider his stock/descendants,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;who could consider his fate,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;who could describe his abode,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;who could plead his cause.&amp;quot; This can only be considered a translation variant. It is not ideal, since &amp;quot;declaring a generation&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very clear in meaning, though it can plausibly be interpreted to include Wright&#039;s suggestions, especially the last one.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|73. {{s||Matthew|23|37}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|10|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Chickens&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And again, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her &#039;&#039;&#039;chickens&#039;&#039;&#039; under her wings, yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, who have fallen; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, ye that dwell at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens, and ye would not.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-23/#37 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-23/#37 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/23-37.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; asserts that this is a translation error.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The author believes that it should be rendered &amp;quot;chicks.&amp;quot; This isn&#039;t an error, but a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; defines &amp;quot;chicken&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;[t]he young of fowls, particularly of the domestic hen, or gallinaceous fowls.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=chicken}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; has examples from the 10th to the 16th centuries of &amp;quot;chicken&amp;quot; being used to designate &amp;quot;[t]he young of the domestic fowl [and] its flesh&amp;quot; as well as &amp;quot;the young of any bird.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Chicken.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|74. {{s||Matthew|5|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Candle&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;do men light a &#039;&#039;&#039;candle&#039;&#039;&#039; and put it under bushel?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The corresponding Greek means simply &#039;a lamp&#039;, in fact, &#039;a small oil lamp.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} the passage intends to use the metaphor of hiding a light when needed to guide towards goodness and truth. Both a candle and a lamp can do that; the source of light is simply a question of culture. Even a translation as far from the original as &amp;quot;no one turns on their flashlight and then hides it under the bedclothes&amp;quot; would convey the same message.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|75. {{s||Matthew|5|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Candlestick&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;nay, but on a &#039;&#039;&#039;candlestick&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The corresponding Greek word means &#039;a lamp stand&#039; (that is, a specific stand for placing a lamp).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} The passage intends to say that a person shouldn&#039;t hide their spiritual light but show it to others. Both a lamp/lampstand and a candle/candlestick are effective imagery for communicating that message. See the above discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|76. {{s||Matthew|5|27}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||By them of old time&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Ye have heard that it was said &#039;&#039;&#039;by them of old time&#039;&#039;&#039;, Thou shalt not commit adultery:&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#27 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#27 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-27.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Correct Translation of Younger Biblical Manuscripts.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Newer translations of the Bible, based on the earliest extant manuscripts, omit the phrase &amp;quot;by them of old time.&amp;quot;  But there is no significant change of meaning nor intent in the verse, and Jesus is quoting {{s||Exodus|20|14}} and {{s||Deuteronomy|5|18}}. Those are certainly references to prophets &amp;quot;of old time&amp;quot; relevant to Jesus. Further, as Robert S. Boylan has observed, &amp;quot;While the earliest Greek texts do lack the phrase [translated as &amp;quot;by them of old time&amp;quot;] τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, the meaning of the phrase is implicit in the Greek whether or not the phrase is original. This is because the parallel sayings in {{s||Matt|5|21}} and 5:33 contain the phrase τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, so these words are understood in v.27 (via subtext), just as they are understood in vv. 38 and 43, where no Greek manuscript evidenced a need to repeat the obvious, either.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;KJV Mistranslations in the Sermon at the Temple?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, May 5, 2016, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2016/05/kjv-mistranslations-in-sermon-at-temple.html?q=translation+errors. Citing Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-greek-new-testament-manuscripts &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple&#039;&#039;], 202.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This cannot be considered an error&amp;amp;mdash;only an evidence that [[Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?|the Book of Mormon has the King James Bible as its &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot; for translation]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One critic takes this further and says that &amp;quot;by them of old time&amp;quot; is a &#039;&#039;mistranslation&#039;&#039; of the Greek &#039;&#039;tois archaiois&#039;&#039;. It is more properly rendered as &amp;quot;to them of old time,&amp;quot; suggesting that God is the one who told the prophets, &amp;quot;thou shalt not commit adultery.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|121}} This is correct,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric D. Huntsman, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/sermon-mount-latter-day-scripture/six-antitheses The Six Antitheses: Attaining the Purpose of the Law through the Teachings of Jesus],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Sermon on the Mount in Latter-day Scripture&#039;&#039;, ed. Gaye Strathearn, Thomas A. Wayment, and Daniel L. Belnap (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 2010), 96, 107n14.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but that doesn&#039;t negate the Book of Mormon&#039;s historicity, nor does it mean that the Book of Mormon can&#039;t retain its status as the &amp;quot;most correct book.&amp;quot; The ethical message is the same: don&#039;t commit adultery and don&#039;t look on someone to lust after them. Whether it was said &#039;&#039;by&#039;&#039; the prophets of old (which is still correct) or &#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039; the prophets of old doesn&#039;t matter at all! If prophets speak the word of the Lord, anything they &#039;&#039;say to the people&#039;&#039; has already been &#039;&#039;said to them&#039;&#039; by God.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|77. {{s||Matthew|5|30}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|30}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Should be cast into hell&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body &#039;&#039;&#039;should be cast into hell&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#30 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#30 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-30.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Stan Larson asserts that this should read &amp;quot;that thy whole body should go into hell&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;be cast into hell.&amp;quot; Larson asserts that the earliest manuscripts of Matthew support this reading.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|122}} The differences, however, seem to be trivial, and &amp;quot;cast into hell&amp;quot; can be the translated phrase from the earliest manuscripts. [https://biblehub.com/matthew/5-30.htm Many popular English biblical translations (including a few modern translations)] render this verse as &amp;quot;cast into hell.” However, the rest vary between saying &amp;quot;go into hell,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;thrown into hell,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;depart into hell,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fall into hell,&amp;quot; so again, the essential intent of the verse is retained no matter the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|78. {{s||Matthew|5|40}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|40}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Coat&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;if any man will sue thee at the law and take away thy &#039;&#039;&#039;coat&#039;&#039;&#039;, let him have thy cloak also&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#40 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#40 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-40.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Greek word for &#039;&#039;coat&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;chiton&#039;&#039;: &#039;tunic&#039;, which actually refers to an inner garment worn under the coat, next to the skin, whereas the Greek word for &#039;&#039;cloak&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;himation&#039;&#039;, a more general word used to refer to an outer garment (such as a coat or a cloak).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} &amp;quot;Jesus is saying that, if we are sued even for a trifling amount, rather than countersuing and ratcheting up the hostility, we should be willing to give up what is rightfully ours to defuse the situation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;What the Bible says about Outer Cloak (From Forerunner Commentary),&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Bible Tools&#039;&#039;, accessed 22 September 2022, https://www.bibletools.org/index.cfm/fuseaction/Topical.show/RTD/cgg/ID/11587/Outer-Cloak.htm.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|79. {{s||Matthew|5|44}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|44}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and ... which despitefully use you&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But behold I say unto you, love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them who despitefully use you and persecute you;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#44 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#44 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-44.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Newer translations based on earlier manuscripts do render things differently. The newer translations are simpler. They usually say, &amp;quot;But I say to you that you shall love those who hate you and pray for those who persecute you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thomas A. Wayment, &#039;&#039;The New Testament, A Translation for Latter-day Saints: A Study Bible&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2019), 14.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Neither the verse’s meaning nor intent seems to change in any significant ways. Obviously, there&#039;s no doctrinal error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|80. {{s||Matthew|6|4}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Openly&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee &#039;&#039;&#039;openly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; in this verse [https://biblehub.com/matthew/6-4.htm is omitted in most modern, popular, English biblical translations]. That the Lord will reward us openly is repeated in verses 6 and 18 of {{s||Matthew|6|}} and verses 6 and 18 of {{s|3|Nephi|3|}}. &amp;quot;Openly&amp;quot; is omitted in most biblical translations of those verses as well. Some believe that &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; is implied in the original Greek word αποδιδωμι (ah-poh-dih-doh-mee) while others don&#039;t.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a case in favor of &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; being implied in the Greek, see Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-greek-new-testament-manuscripts &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple&#039;&#039;], 205.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Regardless of the correct translation of the Matthean verses, it remains correct doctrine. {{s||Proverbs|10|22}} says that &amp;quot;The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it.&amp;quot; {{s|2|Corinthians|9|8}} says that &amp;quot;God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work.&amp;quot; In other words, God can bless us abundantly with riches and provisions so that we can continue to do good to others at home and abroad. Is that not blessing us &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot;? Thus, this is either a case where there is no translation error at all, or an intelligible change in intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|81. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Temptation&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And lead us not into &#039;&#039;&#039;temptation&#039;&#039;&#039;, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; One critic claims that &amp;quot;temptation&amp;quot; should be rendered as &amp;quot;the time of trial.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; [https://biblehub.com/matthew/6-13.htm The majority of popular, academic, modern, English biblical translations], however, disagree with the author. Further, &amp;quot;the time of trial&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;temptation.&amp;quot; To &amp;quot;tempt&amp;quot; someone is &amp;quot;to put them to the test,&amp;quot; or to have a &amp;quot;trial&amp;quot; of their strength or character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Webster&#039;s 1828 dictionary defines &amp;quot;tempt&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;In Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, to try; to prove; to put to trial for proof.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=tempt}} {{ea}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Webster also regards &amp;quot;temptation&amp;quot; as meaning &amp;quot;trial,&amp;quot; and even includes this precise phrase (&amp;quot;Lead us not into &#039;&#039;temptation&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;) as an illustration.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=tempt}} {{io}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critic is simply ignorant of the meaning of the word and sees fault where there is none.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|82. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Evil&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from &#039;&#039;&#039;evil&#039;&#039;&#039;: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; One critic claims that &amp;quot;evil&amp;quot; should be rendered as &amp;quot;the evil one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Evil is personified in &amp;quot;the evil one.&amp;quot; Satan was seen as the ultimate source of all evil; to be delivered from him was to be delivered from evil, and vice versa. At most, this is a variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|83. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever, Amen&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Correct Translation of Younger Biblical Manuscript.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics believe that this verse, known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doxology#Lord&#039;s_Prayer_doxology the doxology], was not original to Jesus; that Jesus didn&#039;t actually say this. The earliest manuscripts of the Bible do not contain these phrases. The inclusion of the doxology in {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}} is not a problem for the Book of Mormon. See: [[Question: Did Joseph Smith ignorantly include an error from the Bible into the Book of Mormon when including the Lord&#039;s Prayer in 3 Nephi 13:13?|here]]. The doxology is obviously not a doctrinal error about God. The doxology is probably based on a reading of {{s|1|Chronicles|29|10-11}} which reads &amp;quot;Wherefore David blessed the Lord before all the congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel our father, for ever and ever. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all.&amp;quot; Robert S. Boylan, citing John W. Welch, offered other important considerations that provide plausibility for the utterance of the doxology by Jesus.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;[https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2014/08/the-sermon-on-mount-sermon-at-temple.html?q=translation+errors The Sermon on the Mount, the Sermon at the Temple, and the Doxology],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;,26  August 2014.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Swiss theologian [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulrich_Luz Ulrich Luz] observed that &amp;quot;[t]he three-member doxology, which is usual in our services, is missing in the best manuscripts.&amp;quot; He then argued that {{s|2|Timothy|4|18}} and Didache 8:2 &amp;quot;show that the Lord’s Prayer was prayed in the Greek church from the beginning with a doxology.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ulrich Luz, &#039;&#039;{{s||Matthew|1|7}}: A Continental Commentary&#039;&#039;, trans. William C. Linss (Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1985), 385; as cited in Patrick D. Miller, &#039;&#039;They Cried to the Lord: The Form and Theology of Biblical Prayer&#039;&#039; (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1994), 438n118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|84. {{s||Matthew|6|28}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|28}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Lillies&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;consider the &#039;&#039;&#039;lilies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the field&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#28 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#28 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-28.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here the Greek word &#039;&#039;krinon&#039;&#039;, modified as being &#039;in the field&#039;, most likely refers to a colorful wild flower.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The verses are meant to suggest that the birds of the air, flowers of the field, and other things do not worry about the span of their lives nor worry about what they&#039;re going to eat to survive, and yet the Lord provides for them. The intent of the verse is unchanged.{{Rp|215}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|85. {{s||Matthew|7|2}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Again&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you &#039;&#039;&#039;again&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-7/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-7/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/7-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Stan Larson asserts that the &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; at the end of {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}} is erroneous.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|123}} [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_W._Welch John W. Welch] responded as follows in the &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Example 3 concerns the difference between &#039;measured to you&#039; (which appears in older Matthean texts) and &amp;quot;measured to you again&amp;quot; (which appears in KJV {{s||Matthew|7|2}} and {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}}). Larson says that I &#039;downplay the difference among the variants at {{s||Matthew|7|2}}&#039; (p.&amp;amp;nbsp;123). He does not say, however, why I find the difference to be negligible. The difference is over the presence or absence of the Greek prefix anti- (English again). I believe that &#039;with or without this prefix on the verb, the sentence means exactly the same thing.&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchsermon&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John W. Welch, &#039;&#039;The Sermon at the Temple and the Sermon on the Mount&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1990), 155.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Indeed, the similarity is such that &#039;this variant was not considered significant enough to be noted in the United Bible Societies&#039; Greek New Testament.&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchsermon&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Larson tries to salvage his point by arguing that &#039;it can usually (but not always) be shown what Greek text the Latin, Syriac, and Coptic versions were based upon&#039; and &#039;it is often such fine distinctions that are clues in textual criticism&#039; (p.&amp;amp;nbsp;123). But if one were to imagine a world in which no Greek manuscripts of the New Testament existed, scholars would not stake their reputations on claiming to know for sure (given the clear sense of the passage) whether &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;metrethesetai&#039;&#039; stood behind an English translation that renders {{s||Matthew|7|2}} as &#039;measured again.&#039; Similarly, one cannot be sure which Aramaic verb was originally used here or which version of a Nephite verb stood on the plates of Mormon behind the translation &#039;measured again.&#039; Because {{s||Luke|6|38}} contains the word &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; (&#039;measured again&#039;), is there any reason not to believe that early Christians used the words &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;metrethesetai&#039;&#039; interchangeably? Larson has not shown that this is one of those cases where one can determine from the translation what the underlying text was, or that this is one of those &#039;fine distinctions&#039; of textual analysis (because there is virtually no distinction in meaning here). If no difference exists, Larson has not proved that {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}} is in error.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Welch:Approaching New Approaches Review Of New Approaches To:FARMS Review:1994|pages=159-160}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; John Gee and Royal Skousen also address these issues for those who want to learn more.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Gee:La Trahison Des Clercs On The Language And:FARMS Review:1994|pages=67&amp;amp;ndash;71, 99&amp;amp;ndash;101.}}, {{Skousen:Critical Methodology And The Text Of The Book:FARMS Review:1994|pages=121&amp;amp;ndash;29}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|86. {{s||Isaiah|52|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|20|45}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Sprinkle&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;So he shall &#039;&#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039;&#039; many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him, for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-52/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-52/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/52-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The Hebrew verb for &#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039; doesn&#039;t make much sense in context here. Other translations have made this verse something like &amp;quot;the nations &#039;&#039;&#039;shall marvel&#039;&#039;&#039; upon him.&amp;quot; Joseph Smith, in his &amp;quot;New Translation&amp;quot; of the Bible, replaced &#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039; with &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;gather&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, showing the difficulty of rendering this verse.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} Some translations render it as nations gathering to God, standing in wonder of him, or being startled by him. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/52-15.htm The majority of popular, English biblical translations] render it as &amp;quot;sprinkle.&amp;quot; Scholars today are still not certain about the meaning of the Hebrew.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|1051nB}} If that&#039;s the case, then this can&#039;t be considered a translation &#039;&#039;error&#039;&#039;. At worst, it can only be a translation &#039;&#039;variant&#039;&#039;. The question really becomes, if the verse is translated as &amp;quot;sprinkle,&amp;quot; sprinkle with what? And how will that sprinkling be part of what causes kings to shut their mouths in the Lord&#039;s presence? &lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|87. {{s||Micah|5|14}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|21|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Groves&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And I will pluck up thy &#039;&#039;&#039;groves&#039;&#039;&#039; out of the midst of thee; so will I destroy thy cities.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Micah-Chapter-5/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Micah-Chapter-5/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/micah/5-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here the noun &#039;&#039;grove&#039;&#039; is used to refer to a sacred grove used for cultic rites. However, the original Hebrew in these passages refers to &#039;&#039;Asherim&#039;&#039;, that is, wooden images of the Canaanite goddess Asherah.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Given that &amp;quot;groves&amp;quot; refers to areas where cultic, idolatrous rites were practiced, the Book of Mormon does not alter the essential message of Isaiah: that idolatry is wrong ({{s||Mosiah|13|12-13}}) and that God was going to take action to remove idolatrous practices from the Israelites. [https://biblehub.com/micah/5-14.htm Four other popular, English biblical translations (only one modern)] render this verse as &amp;quot;groves.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to see this even as a mistranslation, since the wooden images were conceptually trees or groves anyway. Some scholars believe that they actually &#039;&#039;were&#039;&#039; trees sometimes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These poles represent living trees, with which the goddess is associated. Some scholars believe that &#039;&#039;asherim&#039;&#039; [the wooden images] were not poles, but living trees (like the one depicted on the Tanaach Cult Stand). The poles were either carved to resemble trees or the goddess (this could also be reflected in the numerous pillar figurines found throughout Israel).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Ellen White, &amp;quot;[https://www.biblicalarchaeology.org/daily/ancient-cultures/ancient-israel/asherah-and-the-asherim-goddess-or-cult-symbol/ Asherah and the Asherim: Goddess or Cult Symbol?],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Biblical Archaeology Society&#039;&#039; (3 August 2023).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Grove&amp;quot; may, in fact, give more nuance and depth to the ideas being conveyed. It is certainly not a mistranslation or misleading rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|88. {{s||Isaiah|54|11-12}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|22|11-12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Stones and architectural details mentioned&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires. And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-54/#11 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-54/#11 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/54-11.htm Bible Hub v. 11] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/54-12.htm Bible Hub v. 12])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright curiously claims that &amp;quot;the meaning of several of the terms in this passage is unclear&amp;quot; and then, in the next clause of the sentence, that &amp;quot;the KJV cannot be considered accurate.&amp;quot; He asks us to compare the Revised English Bible: &amp;quot;Storm-battered city, distressed and desolate, now I shall set your stones in the finest mortar and lay your foundations with sapphires; I shall make your battlements of red jasper and your gates of garnet; all your boundary stones will be precious jewels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|173}} So the main differences are to substitute &amp;quot;finest mortar&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;fair colours,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;battlements&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;windows,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;red jasper&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;agates,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;garnet&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;carbuncle.&amp;quot; [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carbuncle Carbuncle] &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garnet garnet] so that complaint doesn&#039;t make much sense. A [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battlement battlement] is a type of window, so it likewise doesn&#039;t make much sense to fuss over it. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Agate Agate] is similar to [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jasper jasper]. The overall intent of the passage is to state that &amp;quot;[t]he new Jerusalem is adorned with precious stones and gems by builders supernaturally instructed; cf. {{s||Ezekiel|28|13-19}}. Christian apocalyptic literature draws on this imagery to describe the new Jerusalem ({{s||Rev|21|18-21}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|1053n11&amp;amp;ndash;17}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|89. {{s||Mark|16|15-18}} ~ {{s||Mormon|9|22-24}}; {{s||Ether|4|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Longer ending of Mark in the books of Mormon and Ether&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature; And he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned; And these signs shall follow them that believe—in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Mark-Chapter-16/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Mark-Chapter-16/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-15.htm Bible Hub v. 15] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-16.htm Bible Hub v. 16] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-17.htm Bible Hub v. 17] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-15.htm Bible Hub v. 18])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; See our commentary on this issue [[Question: Why does part of the longer ending of Mark show up in the Book of Mormon?|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|90. {{s|1|Corinthians|13|5}} ~ {{s||Moroni|7|45}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Easily&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not &#039;&#039;easily&#039;&#039; provoked, thinketh no evil;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#5 1611] |[https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_corinthians/13-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic James H. Snowden claims that &amp;quot;in incorporating 1 Cor. 13:5, in the &#039;Book of Moroni,&#039; the phrase &#039;is not easily provoked,&#039; reads as in the Authorized Version, but the word &#039;easily&#039; is not found in the Greek and is dropped in the Revised Version. Joe&#039;s &#039;Urim and Thummim,&#039; however, did not detect the absence of this word and he put it in.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;snowden&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;παροξύνεται&#039;&#039; (pah-roh-HOO-neh-tai). That word refers to &#039;&#039;irritability&#039;&#039; and irritability certainly entails being &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; angered or provoked. While the word &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; is not present in the Greek, its presence in the Book of Mormon does not constitute a mistranslation of the Greek.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|91. {{s|1|Corinthians|13|1}} ~ {{s||Moroni|7|47}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The use of &amp;quot;charity&amp;quot; in {{s||Moroni|7|}}, relying upon the KJV rendering of &amp;quot;agape.&amp;quot; Apparently, it should just be rendered &amp;quot;love.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_corinthians/13-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It&#039;s difficult to know exactly how passages like {{s||Moroni|7|47}} would be translated. There, we learn that &amp;quot;charity is the pure love of Christ.&amp;quot; Should we translate that passage as &amp;quot;love is the pure love of Christ&amp;quot;? Or &amp;quot;agape is the pure love of Christ&amp;quot;? Maybe the latter, but it doesn&#039;t seem to be a substantive improvement over just retaining &amp;quot;charity&amp;quot; in the verse, especially for a Christianized 19th-century audience.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #4: Why did God allow the KJV errors to exist in the Book of Mormon?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
====The Lord Speaks &amp;quot;After the Manner of their Language&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
All the tabulated data above support the conclusion that the Book of Mormon, if indeed a translation of an ancient text, is a cultural and creative translation of that text. But why did God allow the translation errors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only description of the translation process that Joseph Smith ever gave was that it was performed by the &amp;quot;gift and power of God&amp;quot; and used the &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{EJfairwiki|author=Joseph Smith|date=July 1838|vol=1|num=3|start=42|end=43}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We have [[Question: Was every word of the Book of Mormon translation provided directly from God?|some of the Lord&#039;s own words about the nature of revelation to Joseph Smith]]. The Lord speaks to His servants &amp;quot;after the manner of their language that they may come to understanding&amp;quot; according to the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants ({{s||Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants|1|24}}). That same idea is confirmed in {{s|2|Nephi|31|3}}. He can even use error for His own holy, higher purposes. The formal theological term for this idea is &amp;quot;accommodation.&amp;quot; [[Question: How do Mormons understand prophetic revelation?|The wiki page on the nature of prophetic revelation]] discusses this idea from a Latter-day Saint point of view. God can accommodate erroneous translations and even perspectives for higher, holier objectives. That should be comforting to us&amp;amp;mdash;the Lord accommodates His perfection to our weakness and uses our imperfect language and nature for the building up of Zion on the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith quoted from {{s||Malachi|4|5-6}} in {{s||Doctrine and Covenants|128|17-18}}. At the top of verse 18: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Complete article and citation can be read [[Joseph Smith: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands&amp;quot;|here]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph here is content with a functionally sufficient translation. It doesn’t need to be 100% exact to be divine and achieve divine purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord can start with the plates, use Joseph&#039;s culturally-saturated mind as a springboard and filter for further modification of the text as well as decide which changes absolutely need to be made to the text to communicate the right message (the one that leads to salvation and exaltation), and then provide that &amp;quot;accommodated,&amp;quot; functionally-sufficient translation, word-for-word, on the seer stone and Urim and Thummim. (Part of this discussion depends upon whether one understands the Book of Mormon to have been a [[Question: Was every word of the Book of Mormon translation provided directly from God?|loose translation versus tight translation]].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The data above confirms what scripture and other revelations teach about the nature of revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham Young taught:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Should the Lord Almighty send an angel to rewrite the Bible, it would in many places be very different from what it now is. And I will even venture to say that if the Book of Mormon were now to be re-written, in many instances it would materially differ from the present translation. According as people are willing to receive the things of God, so the heavens send forth their blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{JDmini|author=Brigham Young|vol=9|pages=311}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham recognized that the Book of Mormon&#039;s translation could take different shapes. For Latter-day Saints, it is the message&amp;amp;mdash;and not the precise words&amp;amp;mdash;that matter when determining whether divinity lies behind a claim to revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letter to a CES Director]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MormonThink]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:An Insider&#039;s View of Mormon Origins]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Difficult Questions for Mormons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: Si el Libro de Mormón es una traducción exacta, ¿por qué habría que contiene errores de traslación que existen en la Biblia King James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Se o Livro de Mórmon é uma tradução exata, por isso que conteria erros translacionais que existem na Bíblia King James?]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=KJV_translation_errors_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=266817</id>
		<title>KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=KJV_translation_errors_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=266817"/>
		<updated>2026-08-24T22:59:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Main Page}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Bible}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Book of Mormon}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;KJV Translation Errors in the Book of Mormon&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Summary:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Book of Mormon contains quotations from biblical authors with language mirroring much of that of the King James translation. The Book of Mormon also contains word and phrase borrowings from the King James Bible that are not part of quotations from biblical authors. These quotations, word borrowings, and phrase borrowings contain what are now considered by some scholars and critics to be translation errors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics believe that the errors are evidence of Joseph Smith&#039;s plagiarism in creating the Book of Mormon, specifically from a 1769 edition of the King James Bible. The author of the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; asks, &amp;quot;What are 1769 King James Version edition errors doing in the Book of Mormon? A purported ancient text? Errors which are unique to the 1769 edition that Joseph Smith owned?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jeremy T. Runnells, &#039;&#039;CES Letter: My Search for Answers to My Mormon Doubts&#039;&#039; (n.p.: CES Letter Foundation, 2017), 14 {{ea}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other critics focus on a statement from Joseph Smith declaring that the Book of Mormon is &amp;quot;the most correct book&amp;quot; and ask, &amp;quot;If the Book of Mormon is ‘the most correct book of any on earth,’ why would it contain translational errors that exist in the King James Bible?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{CriticalWork:Palmer:Insider|pages=10, 83}}; {{CriticalWork:Martin:Kingdom of the Cults|pages=205}}; La Roy Sunderland, &amp;quot;Mormonism,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Zion’s Watchman&#039;&#039; (New York) 3, no. 7 (17 February 1838) {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=1730&amp;amp;REC=19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four questions must be confronted regarding supposed KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?|Is the claimed &amp;quot;translation error&amp;quot; actually an error?]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #1: Do the translation errors prove that Joseph Smith plagiarized from his contemporary King James Version to create the Book of Mormon?|Is the error evidence that Joseph Smith was plagiarizing from the KJV?]] We need to know whether Joseph was plagiarizing from a 1769 edition of the KJV, because that is the edition that Joseph reputedly owned.&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?|Do the translation errors change the meaning of the text so drastically as to mislead the reader in theologically significant ways?]] Joseph Smith declared the Book of Mormon &amp;quot;the most correct book on earth&amp;quot; not because it contained no translation errors, but because by following what the Book of Mormon teaches [[The_Book_of_Mormon_as_the_most_correct_book#Why_did_Joseph_Smith_say_that_the_Book_of_Mormon_was_the_.22most_correct_book.22.3F|a person would get closer to God and His nature than by reading any other book]]. &lt;br /&gt;
# [[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #4: Why did God allow the KJV errors to exist in the Book of Mormon?|If these are errors, why would God allow such an error in the text of the Book of Mormon?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our answers, in brief, are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# The Book of Mormon indeed does contain some King James Bible translation errors. &lt;br /&gt;
# There are 12 different reasons to believe that Joseph Smith did not plagiarize from the King James Bible to create the Book of Mormon. &#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039; of the errors is unique to the 1769 edition of the King James Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
# In no case do any of the errors teach incorrect doctrine or compel someone to believe something false.&lt;br /&gt;
# God allowed the errors to persist in the Book of Mormon because He speaks to His &amp;quot;servants in their weakness, after the manner of their language, that they might come to understanding&amp;quot; ([https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/dc-testament/dc/1.24?lang=eng Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 1:24]). God can achieve all of His divine goals without a perfect translation.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #1: Do the translation errors prove that Joseph Smith plagiarized from his contemporary King James Version to create the Book of Mormon?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
{{BMCentral|title=What Vision Guides Nephi&#039;s Choice of Isaiah Chapters?|url=https://knowhy.bookofmormoncentral.org/knowhy/what-vision-guides-nephis-choice-of-isaiah-chapters|number=38}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we deal with the accusation of plagiarism. There are many reasons to reject the notion that Joseph Smith either used a Bible during the translation of the Book of Mormon or had one nearby that he was memorizing before or during the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #1&amp;amp;mdash;Errors not unique to 1769====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a corrective to the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; reported in the King James Bible are not unique to the 1769 version. Five major editions of the KJV were published in 1611, 1629, 1638, 1762, and 1769. Many minor editions/revisions have been made since the 1769 edition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1769 text is the standard text of most King James Bibles today, including that published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Only the 1611 and 1769 editions are available online. The &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; are contained in both editions. Readers can [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611-Bible/ read the 1611 edition online] and see for themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more modern 1769 KJV used in Latter-day Saint scriptures is also available online for review. Given that the 1611 and 1769 editions contain the same &amp;quot;translation errors,&amp;quot; it is likely that the other major editions published between the 1611 and 1769 editions contain the same &amp;quot;errors,&amp;quot; which, in turn, makes it more difficult for us to claim with certainty which edition of the KJV, if any, Joseph Smith plagiarized from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h5&amp;gt;A Slow Drift in the Argument&amp;lt;/h5&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anti-Mormon critics&#039; arguments often undergo a slow evolution as they copy from each other, sometimes distorting the original argument along the way. So it proves in this case. The authors on whom the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; seems to rely did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; claim that the translation errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV. Rather, one of them merely noted translation errors and suggested that the King James Bible was a source for the Book of Mormon’s composition. The other also noted translation errors, but he did not claim that the errors were what singled out the 1769 edition. Rather, he noted the use of &#039;&#039;italics&#039;&#039; in the KJV to indicate a word that was not present in the original Greek text of the Bible and that &amp;quot;[t]he Book of Mormon sometimes revises the KJV italics that are only found in the 1769 and later printings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|p.130}} This, it was argued, proved the Book of Mormon wasn&#039;t ancient. That&#039;s an absurd claim since the revision of italics does not necessarily prove a modern origin for the Book of Mormon. At most, it can mean that a 1769 King James Bible or later printing is being used in some way as a base text for the Book of Mormon translation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Runnells originally relied on sources that are not cited nor linked to in the first few editions of the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;. In editions past 2013, he links to [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible&amp;amp;oldid=582211861#Perpetuation_of_translation_errors an old version of a Wikipedia page] (accessed 2 December 2022) to make his argument. The editor of the Wikipedia page arguing that the errors are unique to the 1769 edition may have relied on either Runnells or Runnells&#039; unknown sources and very likely misunderstood and thus misrepresented the argument originally made by Wright and Larson. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;A similar argument to Runnells&#039; is made in {{CriticalWork:Palmer:Insider|pages=10}}. Palmer relies on David P. Wright, &amp;quot;Joseph Smith&#039;s Interpretation of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; 181&amp;amp;ndash;206, and Larson, &amp;quot;The Historicity of the Matthean Sermon,&amp;quot; 115&amp;amp;ndash;63. Those two, and more especially Larson, seem to be the source of this criticism. Palmer doesn&#039;t seem to make the argument that the translation errors in the Book of Mormon are unique to the 1769 version, but rather that scholars (Larson and Wright) have dated the Book of Mormon&#039;s composition to the 1830s because of the Book of Mormon&#039;s seeming use of the 1769 KJV, including its errors. That is a correct reading of the argument that Larson and Wright make. They argued that the Book of Mormon includes KJV translation errors and, &#039;&#039;separately&#039;&#039;, that the Book of Mormon&#039;s use of KJV &#039;&#039;&#039;italics&#039;&#039;&#039; is what pinned the Book of Mormon to the 1769 edition.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Runnells, however, including his sources, has certainly misunderstood the argument that Palmer, Larson, and Wright were making because he relied on the mistaken Wikipedia page. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible#Perpetuation_of_KJV_translation_variations As of this writing, the newest iteration of the Wikipedia page] (accessed December 2, 2022) seems to correct this error. Still, it also partially retains the argument that the errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV. Significantly, it says there are translation &#039;&#039;variations&#039;&#039; (rather than errors) in the 1769 edition of the KJV and in the Book of Mormon. But it seems to suggest that the variations are unique to the 1769 edition, as it opens by saying that &amp;quot;The KJV of 1769 contains translation variations which also occur in the Book of Mormon.&amp;quot; That&#039;s technically a correct statement, but why specify that the variations come from the 1769 edition unless wanting to hold on at least partially to the original argument of the 1769 version&#039;s unique errors?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Moving along in that section and reading the table of that section, it gives examples of how the &#039;&#039;1611&#039;&#039; (and not the 1769) edition of the KJV and the Book of Mormon share translation variants. It&#039;s an odd page to be sure, but it makes important points that hint at the errors in Runnells&#039; claims. Runnells now relies on the Larson and Wright articles that Palmer used, the new Wikipedia page, an old anti-Mormon webpage called 2Think.org, [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/7 the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon], as well as [https://www.stepbible.org/version.jsp?version=KJVA an online edition of the 1769 KJV with apocrypha] to make his case. Though he has neglected correcting for the fact that the translation errors he identifies exist in other editions of the KJV. This is either evidence of ignorance, laziness, or duplicity. Runnells is known for moving the goalposts and claiming that opponents straw-man his arguments to make it appear as though his &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; hasn&#039;t made any significant, lazy mistakes in research. Why take pains to state &amp;quot;1769&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV that Joseph Smith owned&amp;quot; in the quote from the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; at the top of this article? Elsewhere, Runnells pointedly underscores as fact that &amp;quot;[t]here are 1769 KJV Bible edition errors &#039;&#039;&#039;unique to only that edition&#039;&#039;&#039; present in the Book of Mormon.&amp;quot; See Jeremy Runnells, &amp;quot;What are 1769 King James Version edition errors doing in the Book of Mormon?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, accessed 22 December 2022, {{antilink|https://cesletter.org/debunking-fairmormon/book-of-mormon.html#2}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h5&amp;gt;KJV as a Base Text&amp;lt;/h5&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stan Spencer writes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Bible that was used as a base text for the Book of Mormon was certainly the KJV, it was probably not the 1769 Oxford edition, which most King James Bibles today are based on. The text of that edition was not uniformly used in King James Bibles until after the Book of Mormon was translated. Many distinctive American editions of the KJV were printed in the latter part of the eighteenth and the early part of the nineteenth centuries, and these, along with the contemporary King James Bibles out of Cambridge, had many minor differences from the Oxford 1769 edition, some of which served to modernize the language. Some of these editions more closely match the Book of Mormon than does the 1769 edition — the 1828 Phinney Cooperstown Bible and the 1819 American Bible Society octavo edition being among the closest.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Spencer:Missing Words King James Bible Italics The Translation:2020}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|49}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King James Bible itself is a very conservative revision of the 1602 edition of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bishops%27_Bible Bishop&#039;s Bible].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|47n5}} The original, 1568 edition of the Bishop&#039;s Bible [https://textusreceptusbibles.com/Bishops is available online] and may be checked if one is curious as to whether an &#039;error&#039; in the KJV is a holdover from this earlier translation. The key point is that the King James translators may not have been the translators who originated many of these errors. Instead, they were likely reproducing prior errors. (If this happened in the case of the Book of Mormon, it would no more prove that Joseph was not translating the Book of Mormon than the presence of such errors in the KJV proves that the KJV translators were not translating.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spencer explains why the KJV is used as the Book of Mormon&#039;s base text: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the KJV as a base text for biblical passages in the Book of Mormon makes sense since it allows for any important differences to be easily seen. A completely independent retranslation of the Isaiah chapters would have differed more in wording than in meaning. The differences in wording would have invited fruitless criticism of the suitability of word choice in the Book of Mormon. The use of wording from the KJV precludes such a diversion of attention from the intended messages of the Book of Mormon. Even for short biblical interactions, the use of KJV wording makes it more clear that the Bible is indeed being quoted or alluded to. An independent translation of these shorter passages would have differed enough in wording from the KJV that some of these interactions would have been less clear.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|47&amp;amp;ndash;48}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Academic use of base texts for new translation&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=See here for discussion of translators using earlier translations as a base text to showcase only the &#039;&#039;important&#039;&#039; differences between their text and well-known versions.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #2&amp;amp;mdash;Announcing a quotation is not plagiarism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi and the Savior generally make it clear when they are quoting from Isaiah. Regardless of whether a modern or ancient author is responsible for the Book of Mormon text, citing sources directly is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; plagiarism. &#039;&#039;At most&#039;&#039;, all we can say is that Joseph Smith (or his supposed co-conspirators) is haphazardly using Isaiah to create the Book of Mormon, not &#039;&#039;plagiarizing&#039;&#039; it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as material from Micah is concerned, this is a word-for-word quotation/reproduction of God&#039;s message in {{s||Micah|4|12-13}} and {{s_short|Micah|5|8-14}}. ({{s|3|Nephi|16|14-15}}; {{s_short|3|Nephi|20|16-20}}; {{s_short|3|Nephi|21|12|18, 21}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For the most thorough coverage of the Micah material in the Book of Mormon, see Dana M. Pike, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/they-shall-grow-together/passages-book-micah-book-mormon Passages from the Book of Micah in the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;They Shall Grow Together: The Bible in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. Charles Swift and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2022), 393&amp;amp;ndash;443.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mormon uses {{s||Micah|5|8}} similarly in {{s||Mormon|5|24}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Sermon on the Mount, it is not difficult to believe that Christ&#039;s message would be the same to all people. For Him to repeat himself is not plagiarism. If Joseph is trying to fool us, putting the most well-known sermon in all of Christendom into the mouth of the resurrected Jesus is a foolish way to do it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John W. Welch has documented important differences between the Sermon on the Mount recorded in the New Testament and what he calls the Sermon at the Temple in 3rd Nephi. Welsh demonstrates that Joseph Smith is not just mindlessly copying the Sermon on the Mount.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchilluminate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John W. Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-sermon-mount-differences &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple &amp;amp; the Sermon on the Mount&#039;&#039;] (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1999), 125&amp;amp;ndash;50.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #3&amp;amp;mdash;The Book of Mormon author clearly does not need to plagiarize to produce large amounts of text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Exodus, Mark, 1 Corinthians, and 1 John, why would Joseph or his supposed co-conspirators plagiarize the one source most familiar to their audience? Why copy whole chapters haphazardly when that audience was so familiar with the source material? Whoever produced the Book of Mormon is clearly able to write text that has nothing to do with the KJV. Joseph does not need it as filler&amp;amp;mdash;he can produce immense amounts of text very quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Question:_What_do_we_know_about_the_chronology_of_the_Book_of_Mormon_translation_and_publication%3F&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Timeline of the Book of Mormon translation and publications&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=Our current Book of Mormon was translated from 7 April to the end of June 1829.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #4&amp;amp;mdash;Some &#039;errors&#039; find confirmation in texts unknown to Joseph Smith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A closer look at these duplicate texts actually provides us with an additional witness of the Book of Mormon&#039;s authenticity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See Michael Hickenbotham, &#039;&#039;Answering Challenging Mormon Questions: Replies to 130 Queries by Friends and Critics of the LDS Church&#039;&#039;  (Springville, UT: Cedar Fort Publisher, 2004),193-196.{{NB}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One verse ({{s|2|Nephi|12|16}}) is not only different but adds a completely new phrase: &amp;quot;And upon all the ships of the sea.&amp;quot; This non-King James addition agrees with the Greek (Septuagint) version of the Bible, which was first translated into English in 1808 by Charles Thomson. It is also contained in the Coverdale 1535 translation of the Bible.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The implications of this change represent a more complicated textual history than previously thought. See discussion in {{Seely:Upon All The Ships Of The Sea And:JBMS:2005}}. For earlier discussions, see {{TruthGodmakers1 | start=172}}; see also {{AncientAmericaBoM|start=100|end=102}}; {{Nibley7|start=129|end=143}}; Royal Skousen, &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/textual-variants-isaiah-quotations-book-mormon Textual Variants in the Isaiah Quotations of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Isaiah in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. Donald W. Parry and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1998), 376.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; John Tvedtnes has also shown that many of the Book of Mormon&#039;s translation variants of Isaiah have ancient support.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/isaiah-prophets/isaiah-variants-book-mormon Isaiah Variants in the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Isaiah and the Prophets: Inspired Voices from the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Monte S. Nyman and Charles D. Tate Jr. (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University, 1984), 165-78. David Wright responded to John Tvedtnes&#039; chapter therein. Tvedtnes responds to Wright in John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/isaiah-bible-and-book-mormon Isaiah in the Bible and the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 16, no. 2 (2004): 161&amp;amp;ndash;72.{{Tvedtnes:Isaiah In The Bible And The Book Of:FARMS Review:2004}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; BYU Professor Paul Y. Hoskisson has shown that &amp;quot;[t]he brass plates version of {{s||Isaiah|2|2}}, as contained in {{s|2|Nephi|12|2}}, contains a small difference, not attested in any other pre-1830 Isaiah witness, that not only helps clarify the meaning but also ties the verse to events of the Restoration. The change does so by introducing a Hebraism that would have been impossible for Joseph Smith, the Prophet, to have produced on his own.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Hoskisson:Was Joseph Smith Smarter Than The Average Fourth:2015}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These factors throw a huge wrench into any critic&#039;s theories that Joseph Smith merely cribbed from the KJV Isaiah. Why would Joseph Smith crib the KJV, including all of its translation errors, but then somehow find the &#039;&#039;one phrase&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;upon all the ships of the sea,&amp;quot; from the Greek Septuagint and 1535 Coverdale Bible? How could he make sure that his translation of Isaiah had support from ancient renderings of Isaiah, and make sure that his version of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon had authentic Hebraisms made to be part of the text as well? It&#039;s obviously &#039;&#039;possible&#039;&#039; that he did, but &#039;&#039;highly unlikely&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #5&amp;amp;mdash;Witnesses all insist no papers or bible was ever consulted====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The witnesses to the translation are unanimous that a Bible was not consulted during the translation of the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/online-chapters/documents-of-the-translation-of-the-book-of-mormon/ Documents of the Translation of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Opening the Heavens: Accounts of Divine Manifestations&#039;&#039;, ed. John W. Welch, 2nd ed. (Provo, UT: BYU Press; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2017), 126&amp;amp;ndash;227.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Joseph_Smith_and_the_translation_process#A compilation of published statements on the Book of Mormon translation method in both Church and non-Church publications&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=All descriptions of the Book of Mormon translation process&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=This page collects all first- and second-hand descriptions of the translation of the Book of Mormon, and groups them by theme (e.g., weight of the plates, use of seer stone, etc.)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stan Spencer observed, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;[I]f Joseph Smith used a physical bible, he would have had to do so frequently, since biblical interactions are scattered throughout the Book of Mormon. Continuously removing his face from the hat to make use of a physical Bible would not have gone unnoticed by those who watched him translate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|59}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, given the all the different quotations of whole chapters, phrasal interactions between the Old Testament and the Book of Mormon, as well as [[The_New_Testament_and_the_Book_of_Mormon#The_Book_of_Mormon_claims_to_be_a_.22translation.2C.22_and_the_language_used_is_that_of_Joseph_Smith|the phrasal interactions/similarities between the New Testament and the Book of Mormon]], to conceive of Joseph either memorizing these passages and phrases (a process for which there is no evidence) or consulting a Bible during the translation (likewise) is ludicrous. Someone would have noticed that. Yet no one reports a Bible, and [[Book_of_Mormon/Translation/Method/1846-1900#Emma Smith Bidamon (eyewitness)|some are specifically clear]] that he did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; have any book or manuscript to which he referred.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph Smith III, &amp;quot;Last Testimony of Sister Emma;&#039; &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Herald&#039;&#039; 26 (October 1, 1879): 289-90; and Joseph Smith III, &amp;quot;Last Testimony of Sister Emma;&#039; &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Advocate&#039;&#039; 2 (October 1879): 50-52.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #6&amp;amp;mdash;The original manuscript shows no signs of visual copying of the KJV====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Royal Skousen, using the [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/history/topics/printing-and-publishing-the-book-of-mormon?lang=eng Original and Printer&#039;s Manuscripts] of the Book of Mormon, has provided a persuasive argument that none of the King James language contained in the Book of Mormon could have been copied directly from the Bible. He deduces this from the fact that when the Book of Mormon quotes, echoes, or alludes to passages in the King James Bible, Oliver (Joseph&#039;s amanuensis for the dictation of the Book of Mormon) consistently misspells certain words from the text that he wouldn&#039;t have misspelled if he was looking at the then-current edition of the KJV.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;[https://interpreterfoundation.org/the-history-of-the-text-of-the-book-of-mormon/ The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; Interpreter Foundation, accessed August 15, 2022, .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it&#039;s possible that Joseph Smith dictated every portion of the Book of Mormon that quotes Isaiah to Oliver while looking at the Bible and Oliver isn&#039;t; but that&#039;s less likely given the consistency with which Oliver misspells the words (wouldn&#039;t there be at least one time, throughout all the time that Joseph and Oliver were translating, where Joseph Smith hands Oliver the Bible to more efficiently copy the passages and where Oliver then spells the words correctly?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When considering the data, Skousen proposes that, instead of Joseph or Oliver looking at a Bible, God provided the page of text from the King James Bible to Joseph&#039;s mind, and then Joseph was free to alter the text as he pleased. In cases where the Book of Mormon alludes to or echoes KJV language, perhaps the Lord allowed these portions of the text to be revealed in a way that would be more comprehensible/comfortable to the 19th-century audience. Even if Joseph Smith were using the King James Bible out in the open and on the translating table as a base text, [[Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?|that would hardly be out of line with best practices for translators and hardly considered plagiarism]]. The available eyewitness and manuscript data are more consistent with the theory that the KJV was used as a base text, but &#039;&#039;through divine revelation from God&#039;&#039;, rather than openly on the table.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Earlier LDS scholarship sometimes did argue that Joseph Smith used a Bible during the Book of Mormon translation process. They did not, however, have the benefit of the subsequent half-century of investigation. See {{Ensign|author=Richard Lloyd Anderson|url=https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/ensign/1977/09/by-the-gift-and-power-of-god?lang=eng|article=By the Gift and Power of God=|vol=7|num=9|date=September 1977}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #7&amp;amp;mdash;Archaic vocabulary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvidenceCentral|title=Book of Mormon Evidence: Archaic Vocabulary|url=https://evidencecentral.org/recency/evidence/archaic-vocabulary|number=361}} Skousen and Latter-day Saint linguist Stanford Carmack are &#039;&#039;adamant&#039;&#039; that Joseph Smith merely read the words off the seer stone/Urim and Thummim and did not consult a bible during translation of the Book of Mormon. A reason they believe this is that the Book of Mormon contains [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Early_Modern_English Early Modern English] in its translation. They provide many examples that they believe predate Joseph’s English, the English of the 1769 edition of the King James Bible, and even the 1600s edition. Skousen and Carmack have produced a massive amount of literature arguing for this stance. Readers are encouraged to read that work and decide for themselves.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Skousen:The Original Text Of The Book Of Mormon:2013}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:A Look At Some Nonstandard Book Of Mormon:2014}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:What Command Syntax Tells Us About Book Of:2014}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Implications Of Past-tense Syntax In The Book:2015}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Why The Oxford English Dictionary And Not Websters:2015}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The More Part Of The Book Of Mormon:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Joseph Smith Read The Words:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Case Of The -th Plural In The:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:How Joseph Smiths Grammar Differed From Book Of:2017}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Barlow On Book Of Mormon Language An Examination:2017}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Is The Book Of Mormon A Pseudo-archaic Text:2018}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Bad Grammar In The Book Of Mormon Found:2020}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Personal Relative Pronoun Usage In The Book Of:2021}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Book Of Mormons Complex Finite Cause Syntax:2021}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:A Comparison Of The Book Of Mormons Subordinate:2022}}; &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/language-original-text-book-mormon The Language of the Original Text of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 57, no. 3 (2018): 81-110; Royal Skousen with the collaboration of Stanford Carmack, &#039;&#039;The Nature of the Original Language&#039;&#039;, Parts 3-4 of &#039;&#039;The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, Volume 3 of &#039;&#039;The Critical Text of the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: FARMS and BYU Studies, 2018).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This information is summarized by Evidence Central at the hotlink to the right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #8&amp;amp;mdash;A bible was purchased only &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039; the translation was finished====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know that Oliver Cowdery purchased a Bible on 8 October 1829. However, the Book of Mormon was already at press by this time, with the copyright being registered on 11 June 1829.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tandr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Roper:Joseph Smiths Use Of The Apocrypha Shadow Or:FARMS Review:1996}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before that time, the only Bible Joseph is known to have had access to was the Smith family Bible, which he did not have after he married and moved out of the Smith home. Joseph was poor and even poorer after moving away from home.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{BeginningsofMormonism |start=95 | end=100}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yet Oliver purchased the Bible for Joseph in October 1829 from the print shop that did the type-setting for the Book of Mormon. This Bible was later used to produce the [[The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible|Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible]] (JST).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert J. Matthews, &#039;&#039;A Plainer Translation&amp;quot;: Joseph Smith&#039;s Translation of the Bible: A History and Commentary&#039;&#039; (Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1985), 26; cited in footnote 165 of {{FR-6-1-4}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Given the family&#039;s poverty, why purchase a bible if they already had access to one for the Book of Mormon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #9&amp;amp;mdash;Over half the Isaiah verses have alterations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Church has made clear in the 1981 and the 2013 editions of the Book of Mormon in [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bofm/2-ne/12?lang=eng#note2a footnote &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;] for {{s|2|Nephi|12|2}}: &amp;quot;Comparison with the King James Bible in English shows that there are differences in more than half of the 433 verses of Isaiah quoted in the Book of Mormon, while about 200 verses have the same wording as the KJV.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bofm/2-ne/12?lang=eng#note2a page 81] of either edition of the Book of Mormon&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This provides excellent evidence that Joseph Smith is not mindlessly cribbing off the KJV version of Isaiah. A lot of these changes &#039;&#039;are indeed&#039;&#039; (around 30% of the Isaiah variants) merely changes to the italicized words of the King James passages.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|50n11}} But many others aren&#039;t. [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|We can actually show]] that Nephi is engaging with the text and making changes to Isaiah that &amp;quot;liken&amp;quot; Isaiah’s messages to Nephi’s then-current situation and theological understanding ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). We can also demonstrate that Nephi is selecting passages of Isaiah with an overriding, coherent theological agenda. Book of Mormon Central&#039;s description at the link above is an excellent summary. Thus, rather than mindless copy-paste, there is meaningful engagement with the text of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royal Skousen, with extensive analysis of the Original and Printer&#039;s Manuscript of the Book of Mormon,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Skousen:How Joseph Smith Translated The Book Of Mormon:JBMS:1998}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; has concluded that the original manuscript, including the quoted Bible chapters, was written from dictation rather than copying of another document. One of the reasons he believes this is that Joseph Smith’s dictation consistently includes precise and sometimes unusual spellings of some words not contained in the King James Bible nor any document in his immediate environment, suggesting that exact words, including their exact spelling, were revealed to him and that he wasn&#039;t taking inspiration from other sources. An example of this is the name &#039;&#039;Coriantumr&#039;&#039; spelled with &#039;&#039;mr&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mer&#039;&#039;, as might be expected if Joseph were getting ideas in his head about what to say and dictating them to Oliver or another of his scribes. This suggests that Joseph could &#039;&#039;see words on the stone/Urim and Thummim&#039;&#039; and that he could &#039;&#039;spell them out exactly&#039;&#039; to his scribes in cases (such as names) where precision was important for meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #10&amp;amp;mdash;The manuscript shows signs of dictation from a text, not improvisation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen also believes the Original Manuscript was dictated because &amp;quot;[t]he manuscripts include consistent phraseology that suggests Joseph Smith was reading from a carefully prepared text rather than composing the English translation based on thoughts or impressions as he dictated.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|88}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #11&amp;amp;mdash;There&#039;s no evidence Joseph knew what the italics meant====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Question: Did Joseph know what the italics in the Bible meant?|Emma Smith reported that, during the Book of Mormon translation, Joseph didn&#039;t know that walls surrounded Jerusalem]], a far more basic fact than the meaning of italics. If Joseph didn&#039;t know this basic fact, how likely is it that he knew the Bible well enough to plagiarize it, much less repeat that plagiarism from memory? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucy Mack Smith, Joseph&#039;s mother, stated that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I presume our family presented an aspect as singular as any that ever lived upon the face of the earth-all seated in a circle, father, mother, sons and daughters, and giving the most profound attention to a boy, eighteen years of age, who had never read the Bible through in his life; he seemed much less inclined to the perusal of books than any of the rest of our children, but far more given to meditation and deep study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Smith:History of Joseph Smith by His Mother:1954|pages=82-83}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=KJV italicized text in the Book of Mormon#What did Joseph know about the italics?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=What did Joseph know about the italics in the KJV?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=How aware was Joseph about what the italics in the Book of Mormon meant?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #12&amp;amp;mdash;No evidence Joseph&#039;s memory would allow the feat critics require====&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvidenceCentral|title=Book of Mormon Evidence: Joseph Smith’s Limited Education|url=https://evidencecentral.org/recency/evidence/joseph-smiths-education|number=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
#There is no evidence that Joseph Smith had an [https://www.dictionary.com/browse/eidetic eidetic] (or &amp;quot;photographic&amp;quot;) memory.&lt;br /&gt;
#There is no evidence that Joseph Smith was ever seen trying to memorize long passages from the King James Bible at, near, or leading up to the time of translation. Joseph&#039;s level of education may suggest that he was not even capable of memorizing such lengthy passages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Book of Mormon/Plagiarism accusations/King James Bible&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Plagiarism from the King James Bible?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=This further discusses the problems with plagiarism theories for the Book of Mormon text.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Lexicons of Today May Not Be the Lexicons of Tomorrow ====&lt;br /&gt;
What &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; a translation error?&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, for example, wants to broaden the meaning of &amp;quot;translation error&amp;quot; to include &amp;quot;an error that can occur during translation&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;something that looks like an error to me after someone has translated a text.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; A translation error occurs when someone misrepresents in a target language what something in a source language refers to. For example, it is an error to translate the Spanish word &amp;quot;rey&amp;quot; as &#039;&#039;queen&#039;&#039; when it means &#039;&#039;king&#039;&#039;. The word for &#039;&#039;queen&#039;&#039; in Spanish is &amp;quot;reina.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We use lots of words in different ways. Words do not have inherent meaning (a given sound or word does not &#039;&#039;need&#039;&#039; to mean anything in particular). But, words are not completely idiosyncratic&amp;amp;mdash;they cannot mean just whatever an individual decides they mean. A language community understands them in roughly similar ways&amp;amp;mdash;similar enough to allow reliable communication. That is, after all, the whole point of words. If they can mean anything at all, then they mean nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, the object we now call a &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot; may not have been called a fork a long time ago. At some point in the past, people began to apply the name &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot; to a fork and popularized that label within the English-speaking linguistic community. We could have called a fork a &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot; a long time ago, popularized it, and that label (&amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;) would be what we call a fork today. In essence, words refer to what we&#039;ve used them to refer to. Spelling and pronunciation are products of the same set of arbitrary decisions and subsequent popularization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexicons (translators&#039; dictionaries) that translators use today&amp;amp;mdash;and especially those dealing with ancient languages&amp;amp;mdash;are constantly evolving as new evidence about how words were used becomes available. The lexicons of today may not be the lexicons of tomorrow. Today&#039;s lexicons may find that a word has a meaning we didn&#039;t understand a decade ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This would mean that perceived translation errors today may not actually be translation errors, and we need to wait for more evidence. Lexicons of tomorrow will probably not change drastically since language evolution tends to be conservative. Different societies want to use unique words to distinguish between objects and concepts to enhance cooperation and efficiency in problem-solving. However, these facts should give us pause before we assume we know everything there is to know about how words were used anciently and thus whether any given claim of there being a translation error in the Book of Mormon is true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====We don&#039;t have the original manuscripts of the biblical text====&lt;br /&gt;
We should also note that we do not have any of the &#039;&#039;original manuscripts&#039;&#039; of the Bible. Modern translations of the biblical text we have today come from the &#039;&#039;earliest known copies&#039;&#039; of the original manuscripts available to translators at the time of their respective translations. Any claim that the Book of Mormon makes use of an &amp;quot;erroneous&amp;quot; translation from the King James Bible is going to be at least &#039;&#039;mildly&#039;&#039; suspect for that simple fact. Wouldn&#039;t we want the original manuscripts, as composed by the author, before making a definitive claim that any particular translation is &amp;quot;in error&amp;quot;? We do have &#039;&#039;copies&#039;&#039; of the manuscripts, and they &#039;&#039;may&#039;&#039; reproduce the text of the originals reliably, but there&#039;s no reason to be certain. [[Accuracy of the bible|There&#039;s good reason to doubt it]], including the fact that the Book of Mormon and Joseph Smith teach that the extant biblical manuscripts &#039;&#039;don&#039;t&#039;&#039; accurately reproduce the original text.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;History of Joseph Smith by his Mother Lucy,&amp;quot; 592; {{s|1|Nephi|13|28}}; see {{s_short|1|Nephi13|23-29}}. Cited in Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;Understanding Joseph Smith&#039;s Translation of the Bible&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2022), 34&amp;amp;ndash;35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, we do not intend to claim definitively that the Book of Mormon preserves the original, pristine version of the biblical texts it quotes or alludes to. In some cases, we [[Question: Why does Isaiah in the Book of Mormon not match the Dead Sea Scrolls?|can&#039;t know whether it does]]. If &amp;quot;translate&amp;quot; is being defined as merely &amp;quot;reproducing the text produced in one language in a different language,&amp;quot; then perhaps we would declare a given rendering &#039;in error&#039;. However, translation has the potential to be more broadly and inclusively conceived&amp;amp;mdash;and Joseph Smith seems to have understood it [[Joseph Smith: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands&amp;quot;|in this broader sense]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This broader view of translation includes activities such as expounding on the text and making amendments to clarify the author&#039;s intent or to make the translation more readable and comprehensible to the translator&#039;s audience. For instance, modern individuals in various highly technical professions have to &amp;quot;translate&amp;quot; the specialized English of their profession into &amp;quot;layman&#039;s terms&amp;quot; or simpler English for those who don&#039;t understand the intricacies of the profession. The Joseph Smith-era 1828 edition of &#039;&#039;Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; has no less than 7 different definitions of the word &#039;translate&#039; that include such things as &#039;conveying&#039; or &#039;transporting&#039; an object or person from one place to another, &#039;changing&#039;, and &#039;explaining&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=translate}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We often forget that there are typically &#039;&#039;three&#039;&#039; layers we must identify to understand a written text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# what&#039;s in the author&#039;s mind and what he or she intended to write, &lt;br /&gt;
# what is actually written, and &lt;br /&gt;
# our own definitions of words, which impact how we interpret what an author writes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word meaning can sometimes be culturally separated from the original author, leading us to misinterpret what the author wrote. Sometimes the author doesn&#039;t write what he or she intended to communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a translated text, there is a &#039;&#039;fourth&#039;&#039; layer to identify and untangle from the other three:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:4. The translation itself and its relation to its source text&amp;amp;mdash;here again, we must determine what the &#039;&#039;translator&#039;&#039; thought and intended to write, what he or she actually wrote, and the definition of the words they used and how we understand them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, a translator has his or her own objectives, quirks, and other philosophies about translation that can either clarify or obscure the meaning and content of the source text. There&#039;s a sense in which we can never uncover the author&#039;s intentions because the mind is by its nature a private, subjective experience. We have to rely on the text authors produce to convey what is in their minds accurately, but sometimes it doesn&#039;t do so because the translator wasn&#039;t careful enough. We know that people of any culture will have culturally conditioned definitions of words, and sometimes we aren&#039;t able to learn enough about that culture to uncover the definitions as the original author intended. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, there may be errors, and we wouldn&#039;t know it&amp;amp;mdash;and supposed errors may not be errors at all, and we wouldn&#039;t know it either. All these factors demand some humility on our part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;most&#039;&#039; that we can say is that, &#039;&#039;based on current manuscript evidence and scholarship&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of the King James translation of the Bible paralleled in the Book of Mormon is considered erroneous by some scholars and critics, based on several questionable and unverifiable assumptions. We can go no further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these cautions in mind, we will now proceed to specifics. For the sake of argument, we will assume that the biblical manuscripts that we translate from today accurately reproduce the text of the Bible as written by its original authors, and that these texts actually reflect the authors&#039; intent. We will also assume that today&#039;s lexicons accurately reflect how words were used in antiquity to refer to different objects. But remember&amp;amp;mdash;these are assumptions, not proven facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The &amp;quot;Translation Errors&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Royal Skousen has given us a representative list of what constitutes translation errors. Skousen did &amp;quot;not intend to list every possible error. Rather, [he] simply recognize[d] that the Book of Mormon translation will reflect errors because of its dependence on the King James Bible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Royal Skousen, &#039;&#039;The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon, Part Five: King James Quotations in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2019).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|220}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen also has given us a list of cultural translations &amp;quot;where the original meaning is obscured by providing a translation that speakers from the Early Modern English period would have readily understood.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} Some of these might be considered &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; by our critics, and so we will discuss specifics below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with these cultural translations and alleged translation errors, emerging scholarship demonstrates that the Book of Mormon also has significant intertextual relationships with the New Testament. That is, the Book of Mormon echoes, alludes to, and sometimes quotes New Testament language at length as a means of communicating the Book of Mormon’s message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have alleged that this demonstrates Joseph Smith was plagiarizing the King James Version of the New Testament to create the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=main&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=The New Testament and the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=The New Testament and the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In written correspondence with those who study New Testament intertextuality with the Book of Mormon, the author has found that three items may currently be considered &amp;quot;translation errors&amp;quot; by scholars. There may be more. However, none of these that immediately came to mind for them seem to threaten the Book of Mormon&#039;s authenticity in any significant way. Those are also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen says that &amp;quot;[n]one of these scholarly objections matter much since the Book of Mormon is a creative, cultural translation. In other words, the use of the King James text, warts and all, is not only unsurprising, but it is in fact expected.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} The table below, along with the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; identified by Skousen and other Book of Mormon scholars, will also include close to 50 other claims of translation errors by nine critics of the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Stan Larson, &amp;quot;The Historicity of the Matthean Sermon on the Mount in 3 Nephi,&amp;quot; in {{CriticalWork:Metcalfe:New Approaches|pages=15-63}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephint&amp;quot;&amp;gt;David P. Wright, “[https://www.dialoguejournal.com/articles/joseph-smiths-interpretation-of-isaiah-in-the-book-of-mormon/ Joseph Smith’s Interpretation of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon],” ‘’Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought’’ 31, no. 4 (Winter 1998): 187.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;David P. Wright, &amp;quot;Isaiah in the Book of Mormon: Or Joseph Smith in Isaiah,&amp;quot; in {{CriticalWork:Vogel Metcalfe:American Apocrypha|pages=157-234}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jeremy Runnells, &amp;quot;1769 KJV Errors in Book of Mormon Sources and notes on presence of 1769 King James Version edition errors in the Book of Mormon - a supposed ancient text,&amp;quot; CES Letter Foundation, accessed 2 December 2022, {{antilink|https://cesletter.org/1769-kjv-errors/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wikiold&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.phptitle=The_Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible&amp;amp;oldid=582211861#Perpetuation_of_translation_errors old Wikipedia article that contained claims of errors].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Topics,&amp;quot; 2Think.org, accessed 11 December 2022, {{antilink|https://www.2think.org/hundredsheep/annotated/topics.shtml#KJV%20Translation%20Errors}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ankerberg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John Ankerberg and John Weldon, Everything You Ever Wanted to Know about Mormonism (Eugene, OR: Harvest House, 1992).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Case, &amp;quot;Questions related to the Book of Mormon and other items on Mormonism and Joseph Smith,&amp;quot; About The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (Mormon): Perspective on all things LDS/Mormon/Latter-day Saint, accessed May 5, 2023, {{antilink|https://www.lds-mormon.com/bookofmormonquestions.shtml/#BOM8.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;M. D. Brown, &#039;&#039;One Hundred Similarities Between the Book of Mormon and the Spaulding Manuscript&#039;&#039; (M. D. Brown, 1937), 24.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;snowden&amp;quot;&amp;gt;James H. Snowden, &#039;&#039;The Truth About Mormonism&#039;&#039; (George H. Doran Company, 1926), 105, 106&amp;amp;ndash;7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This table catalogs, as far as we can ascertain, every potential error that has been pointed to by critics and other scholars of the Book of Mormon to date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written 11 December 2022.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This table includes 91 items.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Depending on how one divides the translation errors, one may be able to divide these into more items. The author chose to keep them as follows for convenience or clarity. Thus, this claim shouldn&#039;t be taken to mean that there are exactly 88 translation errors made by the King James Bible translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) perpetuated in the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a reminder, this table contains links to passages from both the 1611 and 1769 editions of the King James Bible, as well as to lists of translations at biblehub.com, to refute the contention in the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; that the translation errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We start with the basic translation &amp;quot;errors,” then catalog the cultural translations, and finish off with the New Testament &amp;quot;errors.&amp;quot; The table below lists the locations of the errors in the Bible and the Book of Mormon, the supposed erroneous translation, the passage in question, and commentary on the alleged error. They are organized in the order they appear in the Book of Mormon. Those troubled by other &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; they may find in the Book of Mormon might seriously consider adopting a similar approach to the one taken by the author of this article to resolve their concerns. If someone finds an &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; that they&#039;d like FAIR to comment on, or that person has already done that work and would like to submit it to FAIR to be included in this article, they are strongly encouraged to send that work/ask those questions to FAIR volunteers at [https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/contact this link].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those who do not wish to examine each case in detail, we provide our conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some cases aren&#039;t errors.&lt;br /&gt;
*Some aren&#039;t translation errors but rather correct translations of younger biblical manuscripts. Biblical scholars typically prefer older manuscripts, as they often contain versions of the text that are closer to what the original author intended. Sometimes, this intuition is incorrect.&lt;br /&gt;
*In four cases pointed to as an &amp;quot;error,&amp;quot; the &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; wasn&#039;t an error at all but a good example of the [https://www.dictionary.com/browse/diachronic diachronic] nature of language&amp;amp;mdash;that is, language changes and evolves over time. What the King James translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) meant by &amp;quot;virtue,&amp;quot; for instance, is not the same thing we mean by &amp;quot;virtue.&amp;quot; They meant to refer to something like &#039;&#039;power,&#039;&#039; and we mean to refer to something like &#039;&#039;strength in doing moral good,&#039;&#039; or sometimes &#039;&#039;chastity.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*In two cases below, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; weren&#039;t errors, but instead a case of modern translators using the conventions of their language. This is the case with {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} and {{s_short||Isaiah|6|6}} (and corresponding passages in {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}} and {{s_short|2|Nephi|16|6}} in the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon) with their use of the word &amp;quot;seraphims&amp;quot; to refer to multiple [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seraph seraph(s)]. The problem is that the Hebrew suffix &#039;&#039;-im&#039;&#039; already pluralizes the word &#039;&#039;seraph&#039;&#039;. But the King James translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) are also referring to multiple seraph(s) but just using the conventions of English by adding an &amp;quot;s&amp;quot; to the end of the word. This is the sort of error an academic translator would avoid, but it means little in this context.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the errors are merely translation &#039;&#039;variants&#039;&#039; (rather than &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039;) where one variant is not necessarily superior to another. This is because the meaning of the underlying Hebrew or Greek is uncertain.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the meaning of the verses has been changed from the original text, but it hasn&#039;t changed so drastically as not to include the more specific meaning of the passage captured in other translations. In these cases, the translation can only be said to be &#039;&#039;too broad or general&#039;&#039; rather than necessarily &#039;&#039;erroneous&#039;&#039;. It’s like saying that &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; refers to &#039;&#039;royalty&#039;&#039;. Technically correct, but it could be more specific (&amp;quot;a particular male royal&amp;quot;) for more clarity.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the translation errors &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; legitimate. These errors thus change the &#039;&#039;meaning&#039;&#039; of one or more words in the respective passages, but they don&#039;t always lead us away from the original and overall &#039;&#039;intent&#039;&#039; of the passages.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the errors actually &#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039; lead us away from the original and overall intent, but this isn’t a bad thing since the changed intent does not necessarily reflect an inaccurate doctrinal understanding.  &lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; are not errors and are better explained as a translator&#039;s gloss where the translation is not necessarily accurate as to what a word from the target language referred to, but do help make explicit what ancient readers would have understood implicitly from use of a particular word.&lt;br /&gt;
*In many cases, it is very difficult (if not impossible) to determine with a reliable degree of certainty in which of the above 9 categories the translation falls. We can make a reasonable case for fitting them into multiple categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no case, however, is there a translation variant, broadening of meaning, change in meaning, change in intent, etc. that teaches incorrect doctrine or otherwise &#039;&#039;compels&#039;&#039; a reader into believing something false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following chart documents how many claims of &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; fit into the respective categories (as well as what percentage of the total claims that number represents):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:PieChartKJVErrors6.png|750px|thumb|center]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those who want commentary on the individual claims, click &amp;quot;expand&amp;quot;  below to view our table of analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;12%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location in Canon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;12%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Erroneous Translation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;30%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Passage&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;46%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary on Alleged KJV Translation Errors in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1. {{s||Exodus|15|4}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|2|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Red Sea&lt;br /&gt;
||This one isn&#039;t a quotation of a biblical passage per se, but the use of a particular biblical name. The Book of Mormon and King James Bible consistently call the sea that Moses and the children of Israel crossed when fleeing from the Egyptians the &amp;quot;Red Sea.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Exodus-Chapter-15/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Exodus-Chapter-15/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/exodus/15-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics contend that this is based on a mistranslation of the Hebrew &#039;&#039;yam sûp&#039;&#039;. Instead of &amp;quot;Red Sea,&amp;quot; critics contend that it should read &amp;quot;Reed sea.&amp;quot; We have responded to this theory [[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/The Red Sea|elsewhere on the wiki]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|2. {{s||Isaiah|49|4}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Work&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Then I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain: yet surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my &#039;&#039;&#039;work&#039;&#039;&#039; with my God.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;reward&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;work.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The verses concern either Israel&#039;s, the Messiah&#039;s,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Donald W. Parry, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/isaiah-49-0 &#039;&#039;The Book of Isaiah: A New Translation (Preliminary Edition)&#039;&#039;] (Springville, UT: Book of Mormon Central, 2022), 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or Isaiah&#039;s response to God who in verse 3 calls one of them His servant in whom He will be glorified. One of them responds that, in their own judgment, they are weak and frail as a servant, but that, nonetheless, God will judge and reward them. The intent of the passage can be argued as correct, no matter the translation, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the passage is translated as &amp;quot;reward,&amp;quot; the Book of Mormon already teaches that God rewards us despite our moral and vocational frailties. The Book of Mormon already teaches that God is our reward. Nephi teaches us that beautifully in his psalm recorded in {{s|2|Nephi|4|}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s|2|Nephi|4|30}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the passage is translated as &amp;quot;work,&amp;quot; one could interpret it in a few ways. One could say that God &#039;&#039;works through&#039;&#039; his servants to do good despite their frailties. In that case, Paul tells the Philippians that &amp;quot;it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Phillipians 2:13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the previous chapter, {{s||Isaiah|8|}}, God tells Israel, &amp;quot;I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s||Isaiah|48|10}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One could alternatively interpret it as saying that the work of Isaiah, the Messiah, or Israel is &#039;&#039;chosen&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; by God to do a work &#039;&#039;on their own&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; God&#039;s intervening power. Isaiah recounts how God called him in {{s||Isaiah|6|}}. God indicates that Israel is his chosen, covenant people throughout the Old Testament text. The Messiah is the anointed one and is prophesied of throughout Isaiah&#039;s record and in other Old Testament prophecies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the translation and interpretation, there is nothing that isn&#039;t clearly taught elsewhere in the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|3. {{s||Isaiah|49|5}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Though Israel be not gathered&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And now, saith the Lord that formed me from the womb to be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him, &#039;&#039;&#039;Though Israel be not gathered&#039;&#039;&#039;, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the better translation would be &amp;quot;to restore Jacob to him, and that Israel be gathered to him.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Neither the Book of Mormon rendering nor the critics&#039; change the meaning significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|4. {{s||Isaiah|49|8}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Have I heard thee&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time &#039;&#039;&#039;have I heard thee&#039;&#039;&#039;, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;I answer/have answered you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} Interestingly, in the ancient Near East, [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6KQLOuIKaRA hearing and doing something or responding to them were functionally the same thing]. You didn&#039;t hear someone if you didn&#039;t respond to them. Something similar may be going on here. The passage means that the Lord heard the cries of Israel and helped them, which is already affirmed with &amp;quot;in a day of salvation have I helped thee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|5. {{s||Isaiah|49|24}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Or the lawful captive delivered&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, &#039;&#039;&#039;or the lawful captive delivered&#039;&#039;&#039;?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;Can...captives (be) retrieved from a victor?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/49-24.htm Popular English biblical translations vary] between saying captives of the &amp;quot;mighty,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;tyrant,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;righteous,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;victor,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;conqueror.&amp;quot; The verse can only be considered a translation variant rather than an error. &amp;quot;The rhetorical questions function here as assertions of divine power insofar as the LORD can make these things happen.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Marvin A. Sweeney, &amp;quot;Isaiah,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (New York: Oxford University Press, 2018).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|1047n24&amp;amp;ndash;26}} God is asserting that he can free the Israelites taken captive by those who oppress them. Thus, regardless of the translation options, the intent of the verse is not changed substantively.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|6. {{s||Isaiah|50|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|7|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Know how to speak a word in season&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should &#039;&#039;&#039;know how to speak a word in season&#039;&#039;&#039; to him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the learned.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-50/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-50/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/50-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright laughably asserts that &amp;quot;the underlying Hebrew is unintelligible&amp;quot; and then, in the next clause of the sentence, that &amp;quot;the KJV is likely wrong.&amp;quot; This passage, according to Wright, &amp;quot;is apparently taking the word läcût to mean &#039;to speak/do in season.&#039;&amp;quot; Yet again, Wright tells us that &amp;quot;[h]ow it is to be understood is not clear.&amp;quot; Then he tells us that &amp;quot;[s]ome modern scholars, with hesitation, take the verb to mean &#039;to aid/help/succor.&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172&amp;amp;ndash;73.}} It is hard to understand why Wright includes this in an essay discussing KJV translation &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;perpetuated&#039;&#039; in the Book of Mormon. As the Hebrew is unintelligible, the translation can only be considered a translation variant. Even with the wording as is, it clearly teaches that Isaiah&#039;s gift is to speak to the weary. That can only mean a form of succoring or aiding.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|7. {{s||Isaiah|51|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|8|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rest&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation: for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to &#039;&#039;&#039;rest&#039;&#039;&#039; for a light of the people.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-51/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-51/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/51-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics think that the metaphor &amp;quot;make my judgment to rest/repose for a light&amp;quot; is merely &amp;quot;odd.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Many modern versions take the verb (which the KJV translates &#039;make rest&#039;) with the beginning of the next verse (sometimes with emendation).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|173}} The sentence construction is a bit odd, but it doesn&#039;t substantively change the meaning of the verse, which is that God&#039;s judgment (sometimes translated &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot;) will be a light for the people. Where exactly would the judgment &amp;quot;rest&amp;quot;? This is not certain. Perhaps on the wicked? Regardless, the rhetorical goals of the verse are accomplished. Some might think that the verse communicates that God will cease to judge and that this will be a light to the people, which would indeed be incorrect teaching; however, that interpretation is inconsistent with the first clause (&amp;quot;for a law shall proceed from me&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|8. {{s||Isaiah|2|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rebuke&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And he shall judge among the nations and shall &#039;&#039;&#039;rebuke&#039;&#039;&#039; many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew verb here lacks the negative sense of &#039;&#039;rebuke&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, it means &#039;to judge&#039; rather than &#039;to reprove&#039;; note the preceding parallel line: &#039;and he shall judge among the nations&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} The act of judging or arbitrating disputes between people may mean that God actually will rebuke people who come down on the negative side of God&#039;s judgments. In any dispute, there will be rebukes that God sends forth&amp;amp;mdash;implicitly or otherwise&amp;amp;mdash;for the wrongdoer. The Lord tells us that he chastens us and scourges us because he loves us in {{s||Proverbs|3|11-12}}, {{s||Hebrews|12|5-6}}, and {{s||Helaman|15|3}}.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|9. {{s||Isaiah|2|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Please themselves in the children of strangers&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like the Philistines, and they &#039;&#039;&#039;please themselves in the children of strangers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is closer to things like &amp;quot;they strike hands with foreigners,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;make bargain/covenant with foreigners,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;are crowded with foreigners.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|169}} The verse concerns the idolatry of Israel. &amp;quot;Pleasing themselves&amp;quot; is ambiguous because it could certainly be used (though, admittedly, awkwardly) to refer to making deals with the people of idolatrous nations. It could refer to any positive activity with foreigners/strangers. Regardless of the positive activity, it is clear that doing it with foreigners symbolizes the kind of idolatry and apostasy the Lord/Isaiah means to refer to in this verse. Thus, it&#039;s unclear that there&#039;s a substantive change in meaning, and even if there were, the passage would still accomplish what it sets out to do.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|10. {{s||Isaiah|2|9}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Boweth down&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself not: therefore forgive them not&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 Edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#9 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#9 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-9.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Runnells asserts that the correct translation is &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the great man humbleth himself [not]: therefore forgive them not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Interestingly, the current edition of the Book of Mormon contains just this translation. &amp;quot;And the mean man boweth not down, and the great man humbleth himself not, therefore, forgive him not.&amp;quot; The only difference between Runnells&#039; proposal and the current edition of the Book of Mormon is that the Book of Mormon replaces &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039; in &amp;quot;forgive them not&amp;quot; with &#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039; and omits the second &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; that the critic has in brackets. The essential message of the evils of idolatry is not affected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But both the critic and Latter-day Saints still have errors to account for here. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/2-9.htm nearly every single popular, English biblical translation of these verses] rejects using &amp;quot;not&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;boweth down.&amp;quot; The correct translation is actually how it is rendered in the King James Bible! The critic claims to have been working from the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon and making comparisons to the [https://www.stepbible.org/version.jsp?version=KJVA an online version of the 1769 KJV with apocrypha]. The 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon (the first edition) [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/93 has this verse rendered as] &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself not: therefore forgive him not.&amp;quot; Skousen, in his earliest reconstruction of the Book of Mormon text, renders it as &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down and the great man humbleth himself; therefore forgive them not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|108}} This is the correct translation of the text. Skousen notes a rather complex textual history of this verse in his &#039;&#039;Analysis of Textual Variants&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenvariants&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Royal Skousen, [https://interpreterfoundation.org/books/atv/p2/ &#039;&#039;Analysis of Textual Variants of the Book of Mormon Part Two: 2 Nephi 1  – Mosiah 6&#039;&#039;] (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|656&amp;amp;ndash;60}} Thus, the Book of Mormon actually originally had the correct translation of this passage, and it was changed, likely by the first printer and typesetter of the Book of Mormon, John Gilbert. This is at most an error perpetuated by modern editors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, what about modern editions of the Book of Mormon that don&#039;t have the correct translation? Are they in true error? In context, Isaiah is condemning the house of Jacob for idolatry and for bowing down to idols, as mentioned in verse 8. Thus, the correct translation refers to people being humbled and bowing to the &#039;&#039;idols&#039;&#039;. The modern editions of the Book of Mormon would be in error if whoever composes the text today meant to refer to the idols. But the modern editions could be referring to God. If the mean man and great man don&#039;t bow to God, then they&#039;re committing idolatry, and God shouldn&#039;t forgive them. In the 1830s edition, it says that the mean man bows down, while the great man doesn&#039;t. This could be read to mean that the mean man bows down to the idols, and the great man doesn&#039;t bow down to God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which edition we&#039;re consulting here, we are not compelled to read the essential intent of the verse wrongly, and, indeed, with careful reading, it seems that the essential intent of the verse will be captured by careful, studious readers, no matter which translation/edition is consulted. It seems implausible to believe the author (ancient or modern) meant to endorse or encourage idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|11. {{s||Isaiah|2|16}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|16}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Pictures&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and upon all the ships of Tarshish and upon all the pleasant &#039;&#039;&#039;pictures&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#16 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#16 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-16.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation, according to Skousen, is &amp;quot;and upon all the pleasant &#039;&#039;&#039;ships&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic Jeremy Runnells thinks it should be either &amp;quot;image,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ships,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;crafts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Yes, he includes &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; as somehow a potentially more correct translation than &amp;quot;pictures.&amp;quot; Critic David P. Wright thinks it should be either &amp;quot;grand ships&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;precious things.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|169}} Though [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/2-16.htm there are at least four modern, popular, English biblical translations] that render this verse similar to how it is rendered in the Book of Mormon. Popular English translations vary between referring to ships/crafts or pleasant imagery/pictures. It&#039;s not entirely certain, but the more likely correct translation is ships. Isaiah intends to use the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be brought down and taken away to eliminate pride. Either ships, crafts, or pleasant imagery/pictures can do/be a part of that. Thus, the intent hasn&#039;t changed at all, and no doctrinal error occurs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Recall that the textual history of this verse is seen as quite complex. For detailed discussion, see {{Seely:Upon All The Ships Of The Sea And:JBMS:2005}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|12. {{s||Isaiah|3|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Prudent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the prophet, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the ancient&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In the phrase &#039;the prudent and the ancient&#039;, the adjectival noun &#039;&#039;prudent&#039;&#039; is a mistranslation of the Hebrew word for divining. This phrase is translated, for instance, as &#039;the diviner and the elder&#039; in the English Standard Version.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic David P. Wright agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The verse concerns the Assyrians&#039; coming invasion of Israel and carrying them away into captivity. &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039; notes that &amp;quot;[t]he Assyrians were well known for deporting the leading figures and skilled craftspeople of a conquered society to exploit their talents elsewhere in the empire and to destabilize the conquered society to prevent further revolt.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|984n3.1&amp;amp;ndash;12.}} Thus, the verse intends to use [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that the most talented and wisest of Israelite society were going to be taken away captive by the Assyrians. That can include the prudent. Also, diviners may be described as prudent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, this does not alter the verses&#039; meaning&amp;amp;mdash;men of importance or value are being subject to capture and deportation.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|13. {{s||Isaiah|3|3}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Orator&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The captain of fifty, and the honourable man, and the counsellor, and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent &#039;&#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#3 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#3 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-3.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here in the Hebrew the sense of &#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039; is &#039;enchanter.&#039; The English word derives from the Latin verb meaning &#039;to pray&#039; (see definition 1 under &#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039; in the [&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;]).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic David P. Wright derives the same analysis as Skousen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Same commentary here as made for the preceding entry for {{s|2|Nephi|13|2}}.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|14. {{s||Isaiah|3|8}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Provoke the eyes of his glory&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue and their doings are against the Lord, to &#039;&#039;&#039;provoke the eyes of his glory&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;Rebel against/defy/insult his glorious presence/glance/gaze.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The Book of Mormon actually changes this verse from the KJV. In the Book of Mormon it is rendered &amp;quot;For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and their doings &#039;&#039;&#039;have been&#039;&#039;&#039; against the Lord, to provoke the eyes of his glory.&amp;quot; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/3-8.htm 4-5 other modern, popular, English biblical translations] render it with &amp;quot;provoke.&amp;quot; This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language, since [https://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/provoke one of the definitions] of the word &#039;&#039;provoke&#039;&#039; is &amp;quot;to challenge,&amp;quot; which is clearly in agreement with modern translations of the Bible.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tvedtnes&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Tvedtnes:Isaiah In The Bible And The Book Of:FARMS Review:2004}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{rp|170}} The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; similarly provides examples of writers near the time of the King James translation using &amp;quot;provoke&amp;quot; to mean &amp;quot;[t]o call out or summon to a fight; to challenge, to defy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;[t]o incite (a person or animal) to anger; to annoy, vex, irritate, or exasperate, esp. deliberately.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Provoke.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This fits in with Wright&#039;s suggestions of insult and defiance.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|15. {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Cauls&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;the Lord will take away the bravery of tinkling ornaments and &#039;&#039;&#039;cauls&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; defines caul as &#039;a netted cap or head-dress, often richly ornamented&#039;. The Hebrew word today is usually translated as a headband.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} Isaiah intends to communicate that the Lord will take away the most prized possessions of the women of Jerusalem because those possessions cause arrogance. Whether headbands or cauls are being taken away, it doesn&#039;t change the essential message of Isaiah&amp;amp;mdash;and both are worn on the head.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|16. {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Tires like the moon&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and cauls and round &#039;&#039;&#039;tires like the moon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In the Hebrew, the word &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; refers to something round, either a crescent or perhaps a round pendant for the neck. The use of &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; here in {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} originated in the 1560 Geneva Bible: &#039;in that day shall the Lord take away the ornament of the slipper and the cauls and the round tires&#039;, where &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; is a shortening from &#039;&#039;attire&#039;&#039; and refers to an ornament for a woman&#039;s head. The 1568 Bishop&#039;s Bible expanded on this by placing an internal note in square brackets after &#039;&#039;round tires&#039;&#039;: &#039;and the cauls and the round tires [after the fashion of the moon]&#039;. This interpretative remark was apparently derived from the Greek Septuagint and the Latin Vulgate, where the term for &#039;crescent ornament&#039; or &#039;little crescent&#039; was a diminutive of the word for &#039;&#039;moon&#039;&#039;. The 1611 King James translators decided to embed this remark within the text itself by omitting the brackets, thus &#039;and round tires like the moon&#039;. Since this interpretative prepositional phrase was not in the original Hebrew, it should have been placed in italics in the King James text.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} This doesn&#039;t appear to be a translation error, but just a variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|17. {{s||Isaiah|3|20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Tablets&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;tablets&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the earrings,&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-20.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the best translation would be something like the Latin Vulgate&#039;s &amp;quot;scent-bottles.&amp;quot; It states that the translation rendered literally is &amp;quot;&#039;little houses [containers] of vital energy [life],&#039; made use of by breathing.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Horst Seebass, &amp;quot;נֶפֶשׁ,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. G. Johannes Botterweck, Helmer Ringgren, and Heinz-Josef Fabry, trans. David E. Green, 15 vols. (Grand Rapids, MI; Cambridge, U.K.: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1998), 9:505.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is better rendered as something like &amp;quot;tomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;grave.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Some of the More Problematic Isaiah Variants in the Book of Mormon Suggesting Joseph Smith was Influenced by KJV Isaiah, not the Brass Plates,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, November 13, 2021, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2021/11/some-of-more-problematic-isaiah.html?q=translation+errors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is most likely a translation variant, given the disagreement among scholars. It may not be an error at all. The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether a scent-bottle, a tomb, or a grave, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse. (Given the poetic nature of Isaiah, all of these resonances may be intended--their scent bottles of life are ironically death, which they pack around with them.)&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|18. {{s||Isaiah|3|20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Earrings&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;earrings&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-20.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is best rendered as &amp;quot;amulets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether amulets or earrings, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|19. {{s||Isaiah|3|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wimples&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles and the &#039;&#039;&#039;wimples&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the crisping pins&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word refers to a wide or flowing cloak. The English word used by the King James translators, &#039;&#039;wimple&#039;&#039;, is quite different: &#039;a garment of linen or silk formerly worn by women, so folded as to envelop the head, chin, sides of the face, and neck; now retained in the dress of nuns&#039; (the first definition under the noun wimple in the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219}} The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether a cloak or a wimple (both items of clothing to cover and protect), it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse, which implies that the soon-to-be captive will be stripped naked literally by the Assyrians, and spiritually by their vulnerability to the pagan invaders.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|20. {{s||Isaiah|3|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Crisping pins&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;crisping pins&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The modern-day equivalent of &#039;&#039;crisping pin&#039;&#039; would be &#039;&#039;curling iron&#039;&#039;. The Hebrew is generally interpreted here as referring to purses or handbags.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Similar considerations apply as for &amp;quot;wimples&amp;quot; above. Whether they are seen as losing their fancy, well-coiffed hair or their purses containing cosmetics or riches, the ironic fall of the daughters of Zion is graphically illustrated.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|21. {{s||Isaiah|3|23}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Glasses&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The &#039;&#039;&#039;glasses&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#23 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#23 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-23.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is best rendered as &amp;quot;papyrus garments&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;mirrors.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether glasses, papyrus garments, or mirrors, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse. The irony is again thick in either case--if mirrors, then those who cannot see their spiritual state clearly will lose the mirrors in which they admire themselves in pride. If papyrus garments, these are delicate and easily stripped away by the Assyrians, who will lead them into slavery--again, a dramatic type of shameful exposure to those so concerned about externals.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|22. {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle, a &#039;&#039;&#039;rent&#039;&#039;&#039;; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There are two Hebrew verbs, both with identical consonants, but with different meanings: one means &#039;to tear&#039; and the other means &#039;to go around or to surround&#039;. The noun &#039;&#039;rent&#039;&#039; derives from the first verb, but the noun &#039;&#039;rope&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;cord&#039;&#039; (meaning to go around the body) derives from the second. Here, the word &#039;&#039;girdle&#039;&#039; takes the archaic meaning &#039;belt&#039;. Modern translators have typically rendered this line in {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} as &#039;and instead of a belt, a rope.&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Isaiah intends to contrast the former dignity and pride of the daughters of Zion with their current shame. Interestingly, in the ancient Near East, uncovering someone&#039;s nakedness was a way to make them feel shame (see, for example, {{s||Isaiah|47|3}} which reflects this attitude) so keeping &amp;quot;rent&amp;quot; (i.e. cut/gap) where perhaps a person&#039;s belt line was would uncover someone&#039;s buttocks and genitals and is an appropriate way to contrast current dignity and subsequent shame or lower social status. The intent of the passage is unaltered and correct.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|23. {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Stomacher&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and instead of a &#039;&#039;&#039;stomacher&#039;&#039;&#039;, a girding of sackcloth&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word here, &#039;&#039;patigil&#039;&#039;, is otherwise unattested. The Greek Septuagint translated it as &#039;a tunic of mixed purple&#039;, which has led to the general translation of this article of clothing as &#039;a fine garment&#039; or &#039;a rich robe&#039;. Miles Coverdale, in his Bible, translated it more specifically as &#039;&#039;stomacher&#039;&#039;, &#039;an ornamental covering for the chest (often covered with jewels) worn by women under the lacing of the bodice&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} As the Hebrew remains uncertain, this can only be seen as a translation variant rather than an error. The essential message of Isaiah, contrasting fine, luxurious things with those of lower social status and shame that await the future Assyrian captives, remains unaffected.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|24. {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|14|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Defence&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of Mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for upon all the glory of Zion shall be a &#039;&#039;&#039;defence&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/4-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator&#039;s Gloss.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics allege that the word translated here as &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; is better rendered as &amp;quot;canopy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ankerberg&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp| 322.}} True, &amp;quot;canopy&amp;quot; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/4-5.htm is in most popular English biblical translations]. However, nearly all of these popular English biblical translations depict a canopy as a defensive structure, and the King James translation, as well as the Book of Mormon, see it precisely that way. Robert S. Boylan stated that &amp;quot;[t]he offending word here is חֻפָּה. The term means a &#039;chamber&#039; (as a covering or enclosing), per &#039;&#039;BDB&#039;&#039;, or a &#039;shelter&#039; (per Holladay&#039;s &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039;). As the word &#039;defense&#039; in KJV English refers to any kind of shelter, including a canopy and other terms that this Hebrew word can be translated as, there is no issue.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylankjv&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;KJV Errors in the Book of Mormon?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, October 8, 2015, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2015/10/kjv-errors-in-book-of-mormon.html?q=translation+errors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, Daniel C. Peterson responded to this claim as follows in a 1993 review of an anti-Mormon book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In {{s|2|Nephi|14|5}}, the Book of Mormon follows KJV {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} in rendering the Hebrew &#039;&#039;chuppah&#039;&#039; as &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;For upon all the glory of Zion shall be a defence.&amp;quot; But the proper reading, say Ankerberg and Weldon, should have been not &amp;quot;defence,&amp;quot; but &amp;quot;canopy&amp;quot; (p. 322). Therefore, they contend, the Book of Mormon is fraudulent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Their reading of &#039;&#039;chuppah&#039;&#039; is, it must be admitted, correct. It has the support of the majority of modern translations. But does the Book of Mormon&#039;s &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; represent so serious a distortion of Isaiah&#039;s meaning, so serious an error, as to call into question its own antiquity? I think not. The ancient Latin translation of the Bible known as the Vulgate seems to have interpreted {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} in the same way as did the King James translators, rendering the last phrase of the verse as &#039;&#039;super omnem enim gloriam protectio&#039;&#039;. The ancient Greek Septuagint, on the other hand, has &#039;&#039;pase te doxe skepaslllcsetai&#039;&#039;, in which the final verb is clearly related to the nouns &#039;&#039;skepas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;skepc&#039;&#039;, both of which mean &amp;quot;covering&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;shelter.&amp;quot; The Jewish Publication Society&#039;s translation, Tanakh, says that the &amp;quot;canopy ... shall serve as a pavilion for shade from heat by day and as a shelter for protection against drenching rain.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039; says that it will give &amp;quot;refuge and shelter from the storm and the rain,&amp;quot; using much the same language as does the &#039;&#039;New English Bible&#039;&#039;. The Evangelical Protestant &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; says that the &amp;quot;canopy ... will be a shelter and shade from the heat of the day, and a refuge and hiding place from the storm and rain.&amp;quot; Is &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; really so very out of place in such a context?&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Peterson:Chattanooga Cheapshot Or The Gall Of Bitterness Review:FARMS Review:1993|pages=50-51}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is best understood as a translator&#039;s gloss. A translator&#039;s gloss serves more as an explanation of the underlying text than as a literal translation. It makes explicit what ancient readers would have understood implicitly by the ancient term.  &lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|25. {{s||Isaiah|5|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Fenced&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And he &#039;&#039;&#039;fenced&#039;&#039;&#039; it and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew verb for &#039;&#039;fenced&#039;&#039; in {{s||Isaiah|5|2}} is now translated as &#039;to dig about&#039; or &#039;to hoe or weed&#039;; in other words, &amp;quot;he dug about it and cleared it of its stones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Critic David P. Wright derives basically the same analysis as Skousen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The verse here is a part of verses 1&amp;amp;ndash;7 that describe Isaiah&#039;s Song of the Vineyard. &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039; notes that it &amp;quot;allegorically portrays the Lord as Isaiah&#039;s friend ... who worked so hard to ensure a productive vineyard only to be disappointed when it yielded sour grapes. The allegory, which is explained only at the end, draws in the audience in, as many in ancient Judah would have had extensive experience in vineyards. Its conclusion makes puns to make its point, viz., the Lord expects &#039;&#039;justice&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;mishpat&amp;quot;) but sees only &#039;&#039;bloodshed&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;mispah&amp;quot;) and hopes for &#039;&#039;righteousness&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;tsedaqah&amp;quot;) only to hear a &#039;&#039;cry&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;tse&#039;aqah).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|986n1&amp;amp;ndash;7}} &amp;quot;The 1828 Webster&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See {{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=fence}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; notes that the word &#039;&#039;fence means&#039;&#039; &#039;a wall, hedge, ditch,&#039; the third example fitting well with the modern renderings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tvedtnes&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The KJV translators may have meant to say that the Lord allegorically protected the vineyard by fencing it with a ditch. (Or earth/stones dug from the ditch are then piled as a barrier on the edge of the ditch, combining the images.) The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that, at its broadest, &amp;quot;to fence&amp;quot; meant to put up a type of barrier at the time of the King James Version&#039;s translation. Thus, there are examples of writers from the 17th century saying, for instance, &amp;quot;The lands of [private] men . . . were &#039;&#039;&#039;fenced with ditches&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; This usage fits into the Book of Mormon&#039;s and the KJV&#039;s usage. Other examples of writings from the 17th century say that you can fence with a battlement, walls, iron armor, shells, and so forth. To fence was to put up a barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|26. {{s||Isaiah|5|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Viol&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the harp, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;viol&#039;&#039;&#039;, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Against the Book of Mormon, critic M.D. Brown claims that the word translated as &amp;quot;&#039;viol&#039; is the Hebrew &#039;nebel&#039;, a type of lyre. True viols were unknown until the 15th century.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This claim is correct. The mistranslation, however, does not lead a reader away from the passage’s overall intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|27. {{s||Isaiah|5|17}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Then shall the lambs feed after their manner&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Then shall the lambs feed after their manner&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#17 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#17 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-17.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is  &amp;quot;then lambs shall feed as at their pasture/meadow&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in their old pastures.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The passage contrasts the type of success one can have with the Lord and the grave misfortune one can have when one does not follow the Lord. The previous verse to this (v.16) begins that contrast. The passage intends to say that lambs shall return to their normal feeding. Thus, saying they return to their old pasture to feed and saying they&#039;ll feed &amp;quot;after their manner&amp;quot; is not a substantive change in meaning. The author judges this as a translation variant rather than an error. Even if the image shifts slightly, it is inconsequential.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|28. {{s||Isaiah|5|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Carcases&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble, and their &#039;&#039;&#039;carcases&#039;&#039;&#039; were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;their &#039;&#039;&#039;corpses&#039;&#039;&#039; were as refuse in the midst of the streets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that the word &amp;quot;carcass&amp;quot; could refer to either animal or human remains at the time that the King James Bible was translated. After about the year 1750, it came to be used as a form of contempt for human remains.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Carcass.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These usages fit perfectly within the context of Isaiah.&lt;br /&gt;
|29. {{s||Isaiah|5|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Were torn&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble, and their carcases &#039;&#039;&#039;were torn&#039;&#039;&#039; in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;their corpses were &#039;&#039;&#039;as refuse&#039;&#039;&#039; in the midst of the streets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} To say that the corpses &amp;quot;were torn&amp;quot; in the midst of the streets &#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039; leave ambiguity since &amp;quot;were torn&amp;quot; could refer to people or perhaps animals &#039;&#039;actively tearing up&#039;&#039; dead human remains in the streets or it could refer to the dead bodies &#039;&#039;already being torn up&#039;&#039; in the streets. &amp;quot;Refuse&amp;quot; refers to trash. To say that their corpses were torn in the streets is functionally the same thing as saying that they&#039;re refuse. Regarding &amp;quot;torn,&amp;quot; Robert S. Boylan stated that &amp;quot;[t]he Hebrew term in question here is כַּסּוּחָה. Again, this is not a KJV error that made its way into the Book of Mormon...if the Hebrew is read as a verb, as in the KJV, it means &#039;cut of&#039; or &#039;torn off&#039;; only by reading it as a noun prefixed preposition it would mean &#039;as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Offal offal].&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylankjv&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; In either case, the sense of horror to an Israelite audience would be profound, who would be troubled both by the desecration of a body if it were torn by scavengers &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; by the fact that the dead lay in the street, unburied. A proper burial was vital in the ancient world, and failing to receive it was regarded as a terrible fate.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|30. {{s||Isaiah|5|30}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|30}}&lt;br /&gt;
||And the light is darkened in the heavens thereof&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, &#039;&#039;&#039;and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#30 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#30 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-30.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;the light is darkened by/in its clouds.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Whether the light is darkened in the sky or by clouds, the intent of the verse isn&#039;t changed. (And what in the sky, one wonders, would darken light if not clouds?)&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|31. {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||It&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Above &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;above &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (referring to the Lord in v. 1) instead of &amp;quot;above it&amp;quot; (which would be referring to the train of his garment in v. 1).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Though it&#039;s uncertain if saying that the angel standing above the garment train is a denial that the angel stood above God.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|32. {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Seraphims&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Above it stood the &#039;&#039;&#039;seraphims&#039;&#039;&#039;: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Convention.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The current edition of the Book of Mormon just has &#039;&#039;seraphim&#039;&#039; without the &#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;. Skousen&#039;s earliest reconstruction of the verses, as well as [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/97 the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon], have &amp;quot;seraphim&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|114}} Under a certain perspective, a more correct translation of these verses would indeed render it as only &amp;quot;seraphim&amp;quot; and not &amp;quot;seraphim&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; with an s. That is because the suffix &#039;&#039;-im&#039;&#039; in Hebrew already indicates that the object is pluralized. Though one could argue that there really is no error in translation, given that the KJV translators were using English conventions to assure readers that the object was pluralized. Consider the &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039;, for instance, that said that the plural of seraph could be seraph&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=seraph}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|33. {{s||Isaiah|6|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Seraphims&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Then flew one of the &#039;&#039;&#039;seraphims&#039;&#039;&#039; unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Convention.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The same analysis applies to the &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; in {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}} in the previous entry. One anti-Latter-day Saint used a similar argument in claiming that the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon was in error by using the word &amp;quot;cherubims&amp;quot; from the KJV.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dave Miller, &amp;quot;Is the Book of Mormon from God?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Apologetics Press&#039;&#039;, 31 December 2002, {{antilink|https://apologeticspress.org/is-the-book-of-mormon-from-god-1187/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The same reasoning applies against his claim. Consider the &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039;, for instance, that said that the plural of cherub could be cherub&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=cherub}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|34. {{s||Isaiah|6|13}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves, so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return, and shall be eaten: as a teil tree, and as an oak, &#039;&#039;&#039;whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;whose stock/stump remains when they are felled (or: their leaves fall): its stock/stump is the holy seed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} Though the verse retains the substance of meaning proposed by the critic. The verse means to communicate that &amp;quot;[a] part of Israel would return, and like the oak and terebinth, which though they are eaten or consumed right to their substance or stumps, yet they possess a seed in them that can regenerate.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|367}} &amp;quot;Despite the horrific imagery of a mere ten-percent survival rate (&#039;&#039;tenth part&#039;&#039;), the account concludes with a hopeful image of new growth from the ravaged stump that will constitute the holy seed of restoration (see {{s||Ezra|9|2}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|989n11&amp;amp;ndash;13}} Is saying that the &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; of the tree remains really a denial of the stump/stock being that substance? Are the rhetorical goals of the verse not accomplished by changing &amp;quot;stock/stump&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot;? It could be seen as the tree&#039;s &amp;quot;vital force&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; hidden within as well as life (apparently gone) awaiting the chance to burst forth anew.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|35. {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Virgin&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore, the Lord himself shall give you a sign&amp;amp;mdash;Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; This passage in {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} and its proper translation is [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isaiah_7:14 one of the most contested in all of scripture].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verses have been crucial for Christians who want to support Matthew&#039;s use of the passage in his Gospel to argue that the Savior would be born of a virgin, Mary. Jews and the majority of biblical scholars contend, and not without merit, that the proper translation of the verse is to have merely &amp;quot;young woman&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;virgin.&amp;quot; What&#039;s more, Christians have needed to contend that prophecies can have more than one fulfillment since the verses could be referring to a son of Ahaz that would be named Immanuel in context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of our critics contend, based on this mistranslation, that the idea of the virgin birth is anachronistic to the time of Nephi, but [[Virgin birth of Jesus Christ in the Book of Mormon|we have responded to that in depth elsewhere on the Wiki]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of translation has been explored elsewhere by both non-Latter-day Saint Christian scholars and Latter-day Saint scholars.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/prophets-prophecies-old-testament/king-ahazs-sign-christ-jesus From King Ahaz’s Sign to Christ Jesus: The ‘Fulfillment’ of Isaiah 7:14],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Prophets &amp;amp; Prophecies of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book Company, 2017), 95-122; {{Interpreter:Parry:An Approach To Isaiah Studies:2020}}; Garrett Kell, &amp;quot;[https://www.thegospelcoalition.org/article/jesus-virgin-child-isaiah/ Is Jesus Really the Virgin–Born Child] in {{s||Isaiah|7|}}?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Gospel Coalition&#039;&#039;, May 9, 2020, .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the best commentary was offered by the editors of netbible.org who observed that the Hebrew term translated as &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;ʿalmah&#039;&#039;), in the vast majority of cases, refers to just a young woman who has reached sexual maturity, but that it can be and has been used in select instances to refer to a virgin (e.g. {{s||Gen|24|43}}). Thus, one&#039;s view of the doctrine of virgin birth may be entirely unaffected by disputes over translation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;, [https://netbible.org/bible/Isaiah+7 Isaiah 7, footnote 25].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are other issues to deal with if wanting the verse to work as a reference to Christ, but as far as a translation of the verse, we&#039;ve explicated all the most relevant issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be remembered that one of the reasons that {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} and {{s|2|Nephi|7|14}} retain the &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; translation may very well be because Nephi had already seen a vision of the virgin Mary ({{s|1|Nephi|11|13}}, 15) and, like Matthew, may have wanted {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} to say &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; as part of a theological commentary on Isaiah [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|that we know that he was engaged in given the substantive differences between the KJV and Book of Mormon versions of Isaiah]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|36. {{s||Isaiah|7|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||That&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Butter and honey shall he eat&#039;&#039;&#039;, that&#039;&#039;&#039; he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the logical relation of the second clause to the first is not clear. It is as if eating butter and honey leads to moral knowledge. Clarification is needed. Compare the &#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;On curds and honey will he feed until he knows how to refuse the bad and choose the good.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Certainly, clarification of the logic is preferable here. However, the rhetorical goals of the verse are still accomplished given this translation, and there are no grave errors as constructed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|37. {{s||Isaiah|7|23}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Silverlings&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;where there were a thousand vines at a thousand &#039;&#039;&#039;silverlings&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#23 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#23 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-23.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew here literally reads &#039;a thousand of silver&#039;, where the presumed measure of weight is the shekel. The Greek Septuagint translated this phrase as &#039;a thousand shekels&#039;. The use of &#039;&#039;silverlings&#039;&#039; in the English translation originated with Miles Coverdale&#039;s 1535 Bible. The English word &#039;&#039;silvering&#039;&#039; was chosen because it was morphologically analyzed as a &#039;&#039;silver + ling&#039;&#039;, but its value was not the same as a shekel&#039;s.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The intent of the scripture appears to remain unharmed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|38. {{s||Isaiah|7|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Mattock&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and all the hills that shall be digged with the &#039;&#039;&#039;mattock&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;This is a tool that in the Hebrew is based on the verb meaning &#039;to pick&#039; or &#039;to hoe&#039;. The English mattock refers to a tool that is more specific than simply a pick or a hoe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The intent of the passage seems to remain unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|39. {{s||Isaiah|8|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Man&#039;s pen&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Moreover the Lord said unto me, Take thee a great roll, and write in it with &#039;&#039;&#039;a man’s pen&#039;&#039;&#039; concerning Maher-shalal-hash-baz.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts the better translation is &amp;quot;common/ordinary letters&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;common/ordinary stylus.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The concern here is over &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; and what the significance of saying &amp;quot;a man&#039;s pen&amp;quot; is. It&#039;s certainly not clear enough to communicate that Isaiah means that the pen is common or average. But it&#039;s also not erroneous.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|40. {{s||Isaiah|8|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rejoice&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly, and &#039;&#039;&#039;rejoice&#039;&#039;&#039; in Rezin and Remaliah’s son;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation &amp;quot;may be&amp;quot; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;but melt&#039;&#039;&#039; (with fear) before Rezin and Remaliah&#039;s son.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Experts affirm that the meaning of the Hebrew is uncertain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991nC}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/8-6.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] have &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;melt in fear.&amp;quot; Either translation works and makes enough sense in the historical context. The Lord merely means to express his &amp;quot;dissatisfaction with Ahaz&#039;s refusal to accept the divine offer of protection.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991n5-8}} The Lord does not want Judah to associate with Rezin and Pekah. Those who associate themselves reject the offer and &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; in Rezin and Pekah by gladly joining them in their quest to defend against the incoming invasion of the Assyrians. The &#039;&#039;Contemporary English Version&#039;&#039; (2000) translates this verse as &amp;quot;These people have refused the gentle waters of Shiloah and have gladly gone over to the side of King Rezin and King Pekah.&amp;quot; This captures the spirit of what is meant to be &amp;quot;rejoicing&amp;quot; in Rezin and Pekah. Though one could also translate it as &amp;quot;melt in fear&amp;quot; and say that the people join Rezin and Pekah because of fear of them. At worst, &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; is merely a translation variant, and at best, it&#039;s an entirely correct translation, and &amp;quot;melt in fear&amp;quot; is in error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|41. {{s||Isaiah|8|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||All them&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Say ye not, A confederacy, to &#039;&#039;&#039;all them&#039;&#039;&#039; to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts the better translation is &amp;quot;...to all that this people calls a confederacy/conspiracy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The Book of Mormon omits the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; from {{s||Isaiah|8|12}} and has &amp;quot;say ye not a confederacy to all to whom this people shall say a confederacy.&amp;quot; The Book of Mormon&#039;s sentence construction doesn&#039;t change substantively from Wright&#039;s proposal.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|42. {{s||Isaiah|8|19-20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|19-20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead? To the law and to the testimony: if they shall speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#19 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#19 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-19.htm Bible Hub v. 18] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-20.htm Bible Hub v. 20])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew is obscure and that the KJV/ Book of Mormon translation is also obscure. He asks us to compare the following modern translation: &amp;quot;And should people say to you, &#039;Go and consult ghosts and wizards that whisper and mutter&#039;–a people should certainly consult its gods and the dead on behalf of the living! As regards instruction and testimony, without doubt this is how they will talk, and hence there will be no dawn for them&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The current edition of the Book of Mormon reads as follows (differences from KJV bolded): &amp;quot;And when they shall say unto you&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards &#039;&#039;&#039;that peep and&#039;&#039;&#039; mutter&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;&#039;should not a people seek unto their God for the living to &#039;&#039;&#039;hear from&#039;&#039;&#039; the dead? To the law and to the testimony&#039;&#039;&#039;;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; So the only real difference to which Wright draws our eye is the KJV/BoM&#039;s bad (?) translation of &amp;quot;to the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; If the Hebrew is indeed obscure, this can only be a translation variant. However, the Book of Mormon and the KJV likely capture the better sense of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|43. {{s||Isaiah|8|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||And; and they shall be driven&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And they shall look unto the earth; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; &#039;&#039;&#039;and they shall be driven&#039;&#039;&#039; to darkness.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright curiously asserts that &amp;quot;[t]he Hebrew here is ... obscure&amp;quot; and then, in the same sentence, states that &amp;quot;the KJV offers an unlikely translation, especially of the last phrase.&amp;quot; This is part of an essay dedicated to KJV &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039; in the Book of Mormon. He asks us to compare the KJV to the following translations: &amp;quot;or he may look below, but behold, distress and darkness, with no daybreak, straitness and gloom, with no dawn&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;then (he will look) down to the earth, there will be only anguish, gloom, the confusion of night, swirling darkness&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/8-22.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] render this verse as &amp;quot;driven&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;thrust&amp;quot; into thick darkness. The meaning of the underlying Hebrew is uncertain, according to scholar Marvin Sweeney.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991nC}} Thus, this can only be considered a translation variant. The intent and overall meaning of the passage are not affected. The passage concerns Isaiah warning people not to practice necromancy as was often practiced (and condemned) in ancient Israel ({{s||Isaiah|19|3}}; {{s||Leviticus|19|31}}; {{s||Deuteronomy|18|10-11}}). With the practice of necromancy, Israel will only see greater and greater darkness and distress as they call upon the dead thought to inhabit the shadow lands of the underworld. Whether they are &amp;quot;thrust&amp;quot; into darkness, &amp;quot;driven&amp;quot; into darkness, or look and see utter darkness with no break of day, makes little difference.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|44. {{s||Isaiah|9|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation&#039;&#039;&#039;, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;For if there were to be any break of day for that [land] which is in straits&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;But there will be no gloom for her that was in anguish&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;);  and &amp;quot;For is not everything dark as night for a country in distress&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} It seems that the substantive meaning of the verse is not changed from Wright&#039;s proposals. The verse means that the dimness or gloom will not be like it was when these nations mentioned were distressed or vexed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|45. {{s||Isaiah|9|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Grievously afflict&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more &#039;&#039;&#039;grievously afflict&#039;&#039;&#039; by the way of the Red Sea beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation is &amp;quot;but in the future &#039;&#039;&#039;he will honor&#039;&#039;&#039; Galilee of the Gentiles, by the way of the sea, along the Jordan.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon actually changes this verse quite a bit from the original one in {{s||Isaiah|9|1}}. It reads: &amp;quot;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}} reads: &amp;quot;Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more grievously afflict &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;her&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; by the way of the &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:blue&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Red Sea&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; Thus, the Book of Mormon makes the verse refer to the Red Sea. Critics have made fun of the Book of Mormon for this and leveled other criticisms. See [[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/The Red Sea|here]] and [[Question: Why does 2 Nephi 19:1 change the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; in Isaiah 9 to &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot;?|here]] for commentary on the criticisms that have arisen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We now must ask&amp;amp;mdash;could the translation of &amp;quot;grievously afflicting&amp;quot; actually be some modification by Nephi that provides commentary on his own situation or experience? [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|We know that Nephi did modifications]] to affect the meaning and intent of Isaiah&#039;s scripture as a sort of commentary on his own situation that Nephi calls &amp;quot;likening&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). Could there be something similar going on here? This may have something to do with the difficult journey that Lehi, Nephi, and their family faced by the borders of the Red Sea as they traveled down the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen actually tells us that he believes that &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; was not an accident by scribes of the Book of Mormon translation. He believes that &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; was actually on the plates that Joseph Smith translated from. He deduces this from the fact that there is no manuscript evidence that scribes of the Book of Mormon translation text inserted &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; next to &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; even in the original manuscript of the translation of the Book of Mormon. Also, there are four uses in the Bible of the phrase &amp;quot;by the way of the Red Sea&amp;quot; ({{s||Numbers|14|25}}; {{s||Numbers|21|4}}; {{s||Deuteronomy|1|40}}; {{s_short||Deuteronomy|2|1}}). Familiarity with the phrase, Skousen argues, perhaps led Nephi to add the word &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; to “sea” when copying Isaiah. Either that, or &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; was actually a part of the text and Nephi didn&#039;t add anything to it. Furthermore, out of 82 occurrences of the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon, there is no manuscript evidence that scribes added &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; to the word &amp;quot;sea,&amp;quot; even as a mistake that was then corrected.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenvariants&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|732&amp;amp;ndash;33}} Skousen retained &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; in his reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon: the text as it came from the mouth of Joseph Smith (or at least his best reconstruction of it).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Book:Skousen:The Earliest Text}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|119}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|Nephi was &amp;quot;likening&amp;quot; Isaiah to his current situation and understanding throughout the Book of Mormon quotations of Isaiah]] by changing text ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). Something similar is likely going on here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may thus be an intentional emendation by Nephi to creatively liken the scriptures Isaiah wrote to his present situation, which Joseph Smith then correctly translated from the plates into English. The intent of the verse ‘&#039;is changed&#039;&#039;, and leads us to an incorrect understanding of what Isaiah&#039;s original text meant. But it &#039;&#039;isn’t&#039;&#039; an error regarding what &#039;&#039;Nephi&#039;&#039; meant to communicate about God. If Nephi is likening this passage to himself and his then-current situation and understanding, then there is no error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|46. {{s||Isaiah|9|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Shadow of death&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the &#039;&#039;&#039;shadow of death&#039;&#039;&#039;, upon them hath the light shined.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew term &#039;&#039;almäwet&#039;&#039; which this verse translates should be &amp;quot;darkness.&amp;quot; It is not connected with the term &#039;&#039;mäwet&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/9-2.htm More than a few modern, popular, English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;the land of the shadow of death.&amp;quot; The verse merely &amp;quot;symbolizes the mortal world where there is darkness, and death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Book:Largey:Book of Mormon Reference Companion}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|374}} Whether saying &amp;quot;the land of darkness,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the land of the shadow of death,&amp;quot; or something close to it, the meaning or referent is still the same: the mortal, fallen world/earth.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|47. {{s||Isaiah|9|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise&#039;&#039;&#039;, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;For every boot that tramps with noise/in battle.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} Skousen&#039;s reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon changes this verse to read &amp;quot;For every battle of the warrior with confused noise and garments rolled in blood&amp;amp;mdash;but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|119}} The verse concerns imminent military oppression. &amp;quot;Military oppression is symbolized by the &#039;&#039;yoke&#039;&#039; (10.27; 14.25), the &#039;&#039;bar&#039;&#039; (10.24), the &#039;&#039;rod&#039;&#039; (10.24; 14.4; {{s||Gen|49|10}}), and trampling &#039;&#039;boots&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|993n4&amp;amp;ndash;5}} The &amp;quot;confused noise&amp;quot; of the battle could be correctly interpreted as the trampling boots. Regardless, Isaiah means to say that the military oppressors will be overthrown and that the oppression will be fuel for fire. The reader can still come to the accurate conclusion that all of it&amp;amp;mdash;the battles with confused noise and the garments rolled in blood&amp;amp;mdash;will be burned. The details are different; the message is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|48. {{s||Isaiah|10|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Without me&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Without me&#039;&#039;&#039; they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the KJV&#039;s translation is &amp;quot;doubtful.&amp;quot; The better translation is supposedly &amp;quot;so that they do not cower among the prisoners&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised English Bible&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;Nothing remains but to crouch among the prisoners&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The verse is meant to merge with the rhetorical question of the previous verse which reads (&#039;&#039;New Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;) &amp;quot;To whom will you flee for help and where will you leave your wealth, so as not to crouch among the prisoners or fall among the slain?&amp;quot; The verse can still make sense as constructed in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, since it simply means that &amp;quot;[d]uring the day of visitation the wicked will fall in the destruction or become prisoners with other captives.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|376&amp;amp;ndash;37}} The &#039;&#039;without me&#039;&#039; can then function as the Lord saying &amp;quot;without my intervention and aid, these people will have to crouch among prisoners or die.&amp;quot; Meaning has changed, but not significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|49. {{s||Isaiah|10|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||As if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? &#039;&#039;&#039;as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew should be translated &amp;quot;as if a rod raised the one who lifted it, as if a staff lifted the one who is not wood.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The verses concern the Lord declaring his superior power against the Assyrians. The Lord uses the imagery of an axe and a saw to say that they can&#039;t declare their superiority over the one who wields them. The verses still accomplish their rhetorical goals. The detail has changed, the intent has not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|50. {{s||Isaiah|10|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||As when a standardbearer fainteth&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, both soul and body: and they shall be &#039;&#039;&#039;as when a standardbearer fainteth&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the better translation is something like &amp;quot;and it will be as when &#039;&#039;&#039;a sick man&#039;&#039;&#039; wastes away,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;and it will be as when &#039;&#039;&#039;a weak person&#039;&#039;&#039; despairs,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;and it will be as &#039;&#039;&#039;when someone&#039;&#039;&#039; falls in a fit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Most translations have something like the first suggestion. Though [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm at least three modern, popular, English biblical translations] carry something like &amp;quot;as when a standard-bearer faints.&amp;quot; The superior translation clearly seems to be &amp;quot;when a sick man wastes away&amp;quot; since the verse is trying to describe how the Lord &amp;quot;destroys both soul and body as well as that man&#039;s &#039;forest and fruitful field&#039;.&amp;quot; The verse may still work with &amp;quot;standard-bearer faints,&amp;quot; however. &#039;&#039;Ellicot&#039;s Commentary for English Readers&#039;&#039; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm#commentary notes] that &amp;quot;[t]he &#039;standard-bearer&#039; was chosen for his heroic strength and stature. When he &#039;fainted&#039; and gave way, what hope was there that others would survive? A more correct rendering, however, gives ‘As a sick man pineth away.’&amp;quot; Similarly, &#039;&#039;Pulpit Commentary&#039;&#039; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm#commentary notes] that &amp;quot;[u]tter prostration and exhaustion is indicated, whichever way the passage is translated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|51. {{s||Isaiah|10|27}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The anointing&lt;br /&gt;
||And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of &#039;&#039;&#039;the anointing&#039;&#039;&#039; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#27 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#27 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-27.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is something like &amp;quot;the yoke shall be destroyed because of fatness.&amp;quot; He asserts that some emend the text of the Masoretic text of Isaiah (the earliest manuscript of Isaiah we have) since it doesn&#039;t make clear sense.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-27.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] agree with the critic. However, some retain a reference to an anointing with oil. The literal meaning of the Hebrew is &amp;quot;because of oil.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|378}} The best way to translate that Hebrew and expand it into a more coherent idea is still uncertain. Thus, this can only be considered a translation variant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential message of this passage is that the yoke of Assyria&#039;s oppression against Israel will be taken off. Different translations use imagery compatible with that essential message. With fatness, the yoke will be taken off or fall off Israel because they have become fat and the yoke is too small. The &#039;&#039;Douay-Rheims&#039;&#039; translation of this verse makes the imagery mean that the oil will rot off the yoke. Anointing is typically associated with ordaining someone to success. Thus, with the translation as it stands in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, perhaps the imagery is that God has ordained or anointed Israel to be successful before her enemies. Thus, the yoke will be destroyed because God protected Israel. Thus, given different translations, the detail certainly changes, but the essential meaning does not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|52. {{s||Isaiah|11|3}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|21|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Make him of quick understanding&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And shall &#039;&#039;&#039;make him of quick understanding&#039;&#039;&#039; in the fear of the Lord: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-11/#3 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-11/#3 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/11-3.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the underlying Hebrew translated as &amp;quot;make him of quick understanding&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;unclear,&amp;quot; but &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t mean &amp;quot;make him of quick understanding.&amp;quot; The better translation is &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; something like, &amp;quot;He shall sense the truth by his reverence for the Lord&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;And his delight shall be the fear of the Lord&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New American Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The chapter speaks about a coming Messiah. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/11-3.htm The majority of popular, English biblical translations] render this passage as the second suggestion from the critic. The gist of the verse, as constructed in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, is that the Messiah will be filled with great knowledge; though, arguably, in context, one would only be said to be &#039;&#039;genuinely&#039;&#039; of quick understanding if one feared God and obeyed him. Thus, &amp;quot;reverence for the Lord&amp;quot; is the best evidence of &amp;quot;quick understanding.&amp;quot; The true wisdom and genius, we might say, is in knowing how to obey God, and not simply because one quickly masters man&#039;s learning or priorities.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|53. {{s||Isaiah|11|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|21|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Dry-shod&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;he shall. . .make men go over &#039;&#039;&#039;dry-shod&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-11/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-11/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/11-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Gloss.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The past participial phrase &#039;&#039;dry-shod&#039;&#039; is equivalent to the adverbial phrase &#039;with dry shoes&#039;. Here, the Hebrew as well as the Greek and the Latin translations use the phrase &#039;in sandals&#039;, without any reference to getting one&#039;s sandals wet.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The adverbial phrase still makes sense in context, however. The whole verse in {{s||Isaiah|11|15}} reads as follows: &amp;quot;And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dry-shod.&amp;quot; Scholars recognize that this is an allusion to the Exodus, when the Israelites crossed the Red Sea on dry ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|997n15}} This is best understood as a translator’s gloss: the translation may make explicit what the ancient readers would have understood implicitly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|54. {{s||Isaiah|13|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wedge&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden &#039;&#039;&#039;wedge&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ophir&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation is &amp;quot;more precious. . .than &#039;&#039;&#039;the gold&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ophir.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} Regardless of the translation, the essence is that a man is being made more precious than a piece of gold from Ophir. No significant alteration in meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|55. {{s||Isaiah|13|14}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Roe&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and it shall be as the chased &#039;&#039;&#039;roe&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In English, a roe is a species of small deer. The word in the Hebrew word refers to a gazelle. The word &#039;&#039;gazelle&#039;&#039; entered English in the late 1500s and early 1600s and would not have been readily available to the King James translators. All the earlier English translations, dating back to Miles Coverdale&#039;s 1535 Bible, had the phrase &#039;&#039;chased doe&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;chased roe&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} Both the gazelle and roe&amp;amp;mdash;speedy hooved herbivores often hunted&amp;amp;mdash;work as illustrations of the imagery of fleeing to one&#039;s own people and lands. Thus, the intent of the passage is unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|56. {{s||Isaiah|13|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||That is joined&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one &#039;&#039;&#039;that is joined&#039;&#039;&#039; unto them shall fall by the sword.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;who are caught/captured.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The verse intends to create a type of parallelism between the first and second clauses. It doesn&#039;t seem to be a substantive shift in meaning to say that all who are caught will be killed and all who are joined to the people who are caught will be killed. Interestingly, the Book of Mormon changes &amp;quot;found&amp;quot; in {{s||Isaiah|13|15}} to read &amp;quot;proud&amp;quot; and substitutes &amp;quot;the wicked&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; such that the verse reads &amp;quot;[e]very one that is proud shall be thrust through; yea, and every one that is joined to the wicked shall fall by the sword.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|57. {{s||Isaiah|13|21}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Satyrs&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and &#039;&#039;&#039;satyrs&#039;&#039;&#039; shall dance there.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#21 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#21 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-21.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word here in the singular is sa&#039;ir, which in the Hebrew refers to hairy demons or monsters that inhabit the deserts. This word has been incorrectly translated into its phonetically similar Greek word &#039;&#039;satyr&#039;&#039;, which refers to a woodland god that is half-human and half-beast.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} No significant change in meaning. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/13-21.htm The vast majority of popular English biblical translations] render this as wild goats, goat-demons, or [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Satyr satyrs] (mythical half-human, half-goat creatures). The verse intends to convey that Babylon will be made desolate and no man shall live there. Instead, animals will infest and inhabit their lands. There is no significant change in intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|58. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wild beasts&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the &#039;&#039;&#039;wild beasts&#039;&#039;&#039; of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Jeremy Runnells asserts that the better translation would be something like either &amp;quot;howling beast,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;jackal,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hyena.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The word איים (aym) refers to a howling desert animal, and most translators seem to take that as a reference to either jackals or hyenas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Though [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm there are translations (mostly much older ones)] that take it as a reference to either sirens, cats, owls, dogs, or wolves.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There is no evidence that jackals or hyenas were domesticated in ancient Israel. They have remained wild in most cultures. Thus, &amp;quot;wild&amp;quot; isn&#039;t truly an inaccurate translation here either. Even critic David Wright thinks that the passage is translated accurately as either &amp;quot;wild beasts&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;desert beasts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The passage in the KJV already says that the wild beasts &amp;quot;shall cry&amp;quot; in desolate houses, so why &amp;quot;howling beast&amp;quot; needs to be added on top of &amp;quot;cry&amp;quot; is at least mildly uncertain. This is a case where the translation is, at best, not erroneous, and, at worst, just too broad. Certainly, there is no shift away from the intent of the passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|59. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Of the islands&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the wild beasts &#039;&#039;&#039;of the islands&#039;&#039;&#039; shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be to omit &amp;quot;of the islands&amp;quot; and render it simply &amp;quot;wild/desert beasts&amp;quot; or specifically &amp;quot;jackals&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hyenas.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The verse concerns the Lord&#039;s/Isaiah&#039;s prediction that Babylon will revert to its primitive condition when it is overthrown. Whether &amp;quot;hyenas&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;wild beasts of the islands&amp;quot; crying in the towers of Babylon does not matter or change the intent of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|60. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Dragons&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and &#039;&#039;&#039;dragons&#039;&#039;&#039; in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Runnells asserts that the better translation would be to replace &amp;quot;dragons&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;jackals.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/13-22.htm The majority of popular English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jackal jackals]&amp;quot; instead of dragons, though at least one modern, popular translation keeps dragons. &amp;quot;Dragon&amp;quot; could refer to merely a snake at the time of the King James translation, according to the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Dragon.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One places &amp;quot;hedgehogs&amp;quot; here and another &amp;quot;wild dogs.&amp;quot; We can make similar commentary here as we did for the &amp;quot;of the islands&amp;quot; error. The verses concern Babylon&#039;s reversion to a primitive, uncivilized, even dangerous condition when the Lord desolates it. Whether jackals or dragons in the palaces, it doesn&#039;t really matter. The verses are meant to depict Babylon&#039;s desolate, grim condition after the Lord ravages it. The details have changed, but the underlying imagery and intent have not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|61. {{s||Isaiah|14|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Handmaids&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the people shall take them and bring them to their place; yea, from far unto the ends of the earth; and they shall return to their lands of promise. And the house of Israel shall possess them, and the land of the Lord shall be for servants and &#039;&#039;&#039;handmaids&#039;&#039;&#039;; and they shall take them captives unto whom they were captives; and they shall rule over their oppressors.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen says that &amp;quot;[i]n this verse the sense of handmaid is &#039;a female slave&#039;, especially since the paired noun &#039;&#039;servant&#039;&#039; means &#039;a male slave&#039;. In biblical contexts, &#039;&#039;handmaid&#039;&#039; usually means &#039;a female personal servant&#039;, but not here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} But a handmaid in the [https://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/handmaid &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; understands] a handmaid to be a &amp;quot;maid that waits at hand; &#039;&#039;&#039;a female servant&#039;&#039;&#039; or attendant.&amp;quot; Similarly, the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that the main usage of handmaid is to refer to &amp;quot;[a] &#039;&#039;&#039;female&#039;&#039;&#039; personal attendant or &#039;&#039;&#039;servant&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Handmaid.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus, it&#039;s not certain why Skousen considers this to be an error. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-2.htm Popular biblical translations more contemporary to the 1800s, as well as two more modern translations, render it as &amp;quot;handmaids.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|62. {{s||Isaiah|14|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Golden city&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And it shall come to pass in that day, that thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say: How hath the oppressor ceased, the &#039;&#039;&#039;golden city&#039;&#039;&#039; ceased!&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen claims that the better translation is &amp;quot;how hath the oppressor ceased, the &#039;&#039;&#039;assaulting&#039;&#039;&#039; ceased.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Critic David P. Wright asserts that the KJV translation is &amp;quot;doubtful&amp;quot; and that the translation should &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; be &amp;quot;boisterous behavior, frenzy, [or] arrogance.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is Isaiah&#039;s taunt song against Babylon. Calling Babylon &amp;quot;the golden city&amp;quot; that is laid down and humbled is a great way to taunt Babylon, as Isaiah contrasts their former glory with their current misery. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-4.htm Five other biblical translations (two of which are modern and three much older)] render it as &amp;quot;golden city.&amp;quot; Scholar Seth Erlandson makes a compelling case for translating this passage as &amp;quot;golden city.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Seth Erlandsson, &#039;&#039;The Burden of Babylon: A Study of Isaiah 13:2&amp;amp;ndash;Isaiah 14:23&#039;&#039; (Berlingska Boktryckeriet, 1970), 29&amp;amp;ndash;32; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Seth Erlandsson on מדהבה meaning &#039;golden city&#039; in {{s||Isaiah|14|4}},&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, 11 November 2022, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2022/11/seth-erlandsson-on-meaning-golden-city.html?q=golden+city.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Given that &amp;quot;golden city,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;assaulting,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;boisterous behavior, frenzy, or arrogance&amp;quot; would all be referring to Babylon ceasing or Babylon&#039;s action ceasing, this isn&#039;t a translation error at all. The meaning or referent does not change, no matter which way the verse is translated! At best, we have no error. At worst, we have a translation variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|63. {{s||Isaiah|14|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Scepter&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the &#039;&#039;&#039;scepter&#039;&#039;&#039; of the rulers.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen proposes that the better translation is &amp;quot;the Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;rod&#039;&#039;&#039; of the rulers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} But [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-5.htm the vast majority of popular, English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;scepter&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sceptre&amp;quot; instead of rod. Either way, it does not seem that either the essential object being referred to or the ethical message changes. In Skousen&#039;s reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon (the best reconstruction of the original words dictated by Joseph Smith), the text reads &amp;quot;scepter&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; in the plural.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|127}} This also doesn&#039;t seem to significantly change the essential meaning of the text&amp;amp;mdash;a sceptre represents the rod of force or correction used by a sovereign to rule. This is a distinction without a difference, though KJV translators would have been more familiar with the more fancy and elaborate sceptre compared to the simple rod.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|64. {{s||Isaiah|14|11}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Viols&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy &#039;&#039;&#039;viols&#039;&#039;&#039;: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#11 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#11 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-11.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic M.D. Brown claims that the word translated as &amp;quot;&#039;viol&#039; is the Hebrew &#039;nebel&#039;, a type of lyre. True viols were unknown until the 15th century.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This claim is correct. The mistranslation, however, does not lead a reader away from the passage&#039;s overall intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|65. {{s||Isaiah|14|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Weaken&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! Art thou cut down to the ground which did &#039;&#039;&#039;weaken&#039;&#039;&#039; the nations!&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There are two meanings for this verb in the Hebrew: one means &#039;to weaken&#039;, the other &#039;to defeat or to lay prostrate&#039;. In this context, the second of these works better. It is the one adopted in modern translations, such as the English Standard Version: &#039;How you are cut down to the ground, &#039;&#039;&#039;you who laid the nations low&#039;&#039;&#039;!&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} The essential message of bringing the nations down and humbling them is not altered, given this variation. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-12.htm Eight other popular English biblical translations (six of which are modern)] render this verse as &amp;quot;weaken.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|66. {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|29}}&lt;br /&gt;
||[https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cockatrice Cockatrice]&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;for out of the serpent&#039;s root shall come forth a &#039;&#039;&#039;cockatrice&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-29.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The cockatrice is a mythical serpent with a deadly glance that is hatched by a reptile from a cock&#039;s egg. However, the Hebrew word here is based on a verb meaning &#039;to hiss&#039; and simply refers to a viper or adder.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} This verse provides &amp;quot;imagery explaining that while an oppressor of the Philistines may perish, another, more severe will follow.&amp;quot; It&#039;s &amp;quot;a metaphor suggesting that Philistia&#039;s next oppressor (the cockatrice or deadly viper) will somehow be related to its first (the serpent or snake), perhaps a descendant.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|388}} Either a cockatrice or viper/adder can accomplish the rhetorical goals of the verse. Some might think that a cockatrice is somehow more powerful than a fiery flying serpent. That may be the case. Who exactly knows the power differentials that Philistia&#039;s next oppressors would have? The prophecy may refer to Babylon since they were part of the Assyrian empire and yet overcame the Assyrian empire and destroyed Jerusalem, which the Assyrians never managed to do. around 587 BC. &amp;quot;Philistia attempted to revolt against Assyria&amp;quot; in 715 BCE, and &amp;quot;[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sargon_II Sargon] put down the Philistine revolt in 713 BCE&amp;quot; just two years later.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|p.1001n14.28&amp;amp;ndash;32}} Or the Philistines may have considered themselves oppressed by the Assyrians, and so revolted. But, whatever they thought of the oppression that led to their revolt, it was nothing compared to the brutal treatment they would receive from Sargon II when he arrived to besiege their land to reassert his control.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|67. {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|29}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Fiery flying serpent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken; for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a &#039;&#039;&#039;fiery flying serpent&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-29.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The correct rendition of the Hebrew for {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} should be &#039;a flying fiery serpent&#039;. The compound &#039;&#039;fiery serpent&#039;&#039; is represented in the Hebrew by a single word &#039;&#039;saraf&#039;&#039;, which comes from the verb &#039;&#039;saraf&#039;&#039; &#039;to burn&#039;; here we have a flying serpent whose sting burns (in other words, &#039;a flying poisonous serpent&#039;).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Regardless, we have a mythical serpent creature on the attack. No significant alteration in meaning. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-29.htm Five other popular, English biblical translations (two of which are modern)] render it as the Book of Mormon does here.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|68. {{s||Isaiah|29|16}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|27|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter&#039;s clay&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord! And their works are in the dark; and they say: Who seeth us, and who knoweth us? And they also say: &#039;&#039;&#039;Surely, your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter’s clay&#039;&#039;&#039;. But behold, I will show unto them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that I know all their works. For shall the work say of him that made it, he made me not? Or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, he had no understanding?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-29/#16 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-29/#16 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/29-16.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Erorr &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright claims that a better translation would be: &amp;quot;How perverse of you! Can the potter be considered as the clay? Can a work say of its maker, &#039;He did not make me,&#039; and can what is formed say to the one that formed it, &#039;He has no creative intelligence?&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} Wright is correct that this verse&#039;s translation changes the meaning of the original text significantly. Isaiah means to use a metaphor that &amp;quot;shows the foolishness of mortals who pretend to be mightier than their Creator (cf. {{s||D&amp;amp;C|10|5-34}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|391}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As currently rendered in the Book of Mormon, the verse means that the wicked who hide their works in darkness are telling God that His &amp;quot;turning of things upside down&amp;quot; will be esteemed as the potter&#039;s clay. The &amp;quot;turning of things upside down&amp;quot; might refer to God threatening to humble the mighty and powerful by sending them into slavery. (Compare the daughters of Zion verses, which are full of ironic contrasts between the glamorous, worldly daughters before and after their captivity.) Here, the wicked are so arrogant that they dismiss God&#039;s ability to cause a revolution in their comfortable lives. But this is as foolish, says the Book of Mormon&#039;s rendition, as a clay pot thinking that the potter cannot throw it back into the clay for destruction and remixing into something new if he decides to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon, in line with Wright&#039;s translation, already teaches us that God is all-searching and all-wise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s|2|Nephi|9|44}}; {{s||Mosiah|27|41}}; {{s_short||Mosiah|29|19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|69. {{s||Isaiah|29|21}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|27|32}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Reproveth&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And they that make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that &#039;&#039;&#039;reproveth&#039;&#039;&#039; in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of naught.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-29/#21 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-29/#21 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/29-21.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The verb &#039;&#039;reprove&#039;&#039; is used four times in the Book of Mormon, all in biblical quotes. The King James Version’s use of &#039;&#039;reprove&#039;&#039; adds a negative sense not found in the Hebrew original. In all cases, the neutral verb &#039;judge&#039; would be a more appropriate translation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/29-21.htm Twelve other popular, English biblical translations (only two of which are modern)] render this verse similar to how the Book of Mormon and King James Version do. The act of judging or arbitrating disputes between people may mean that the judge at the city gates will actually reprove those who receive the negative side of his judgments. Being found guilty or liable in court is always an implicit reproof of behavior. The passage intends to point to the judge at the gate, who can both arbitrate and reprove&amp;amp;mdash;indeed, one cannot do one without the other. One arbitrates by finding who is in the right and who is in the wrong, and arranging a settlement of disparate interests. If one side gets everything they want, the other is reproved. If neither side gets everything they want, there is an implicit reproof of some aspect of both sides&#039; conduct and of their inability to resolve the matter themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|70. {{s|1|John|5|7}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The potential presence of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johannine_Comma Johannine Comma] in {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-John-Chapter-5/#7 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-John-Chapter-5/#7 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_john/5-7.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; This one is considered a stretch even by the scholar with whom the author corresponded. The passages from {{s|1|John|5|7}} and {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}} don&#039;t line up like the critics might want them to.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|71. {{s||Exodus|20|13}} ~ {{s||Mosiah|13|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Kill&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thou shalt not &#039;&#039;&#039;kill&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Exodus-Chapter-20/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Exodus-Chapter-20/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/exodus/20-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Some have said that the Book of Mormon&#039;s inclusion of the word &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; here is incorrect and that one should have &amp;quot;murder&amp;quot; instead. There&#039;s a complex discussion to be had regarding proper translation that can be found, in part, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thou_shalt_not_kill here]. Nevertheless, these debates would have been of little moment to the Book of Mormon&#039;s audience, who understood that the command against killing referred to murder, and not to some other forms of death dealing (e.g., self-defense, judicial punishment, or lawful warfare).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|72. {{s||Isaiah|53|8}} ~ {{s||Mosiah|14|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
||He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation?&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation?&#039;&#039;&#039; for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-53/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-53/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/53-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright thinks that the first phrase might be rendered as the KJV has it, though many moderns translate it as &amp;quot;by oppression and judgment he was taken away&amp;quot; (New International Version).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The second phrase, Wright tells us, is obscure in the Hebrew. It has been rendered variously: &amp;quot;who could consider his stock/descendants,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;who could consider his fate,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;who could describe his abode,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;who could plead his cause.&amp;quot; This can only be considered a translation variant. It is not ideal, since &amp;quot;declaring a generation&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very clear in meaning, though it can plausibly be interpreted to include Wright&#039;s suggestions, especially the last one.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|73. {{s||Matthew|23|37}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|10|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Chickens&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And again, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her &#039;&#039;&#039;chickens&#039;&#039;&#039; under her wings, yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, who have fallen; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, ye that dwell at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens, and ye would not.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-23/#37 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-23/#37 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/23-37.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; asserts that this is a translation error.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The author believes that it should be rendered &amp;quot;chicks.&amp;quot; This isn&#039;t an error, but a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; defines &amp;quot;chicken&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;[t]he young of fowls, particularly of the domestic hen, or gallinaceous fowls.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=chicken}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; has examples from the 10th to the 16th centuries of &amp;quot;chicken&amp;quot; being used to designate &amp;quot;[t]he young of the domestic fowl [and] its flesh&amp;quot; as well as &amp;quot;the young of any bird.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Chicken.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|74. {{s||Matthew|5|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Candle&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;do men light a &#039;&#039;&#039;candle&#039;&#039;&#039; and put it under bushel?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The corresponding Greek means simply &#039;a lamp&#039;, in fact, &#039;a small oil lamp.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} the passage intends to use the metaphor of hiding a light when needed to guide towards goodness and truth. Both a candle and a lamp can do that; the source of light is simply a question of culture. Even a translation as far from the original as &amp;quot;no one turns on their flashlight and then hides it under the bedclothes&amp;quot; would convey the same message.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|75. {{s||Matthew|5|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Candlestick&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;nay, but on a &#039;&#039;&#039;candlestick&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The corresponding Greek word means &#039;a lamp stand&#039; (that is, a specific stand for placing a lamp).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} The passage intends to say that a person shouldn&#039;t hide their spiritual light but show it to others. Both a lamp/lampstand and a candle/candlestick are effective imagery for communicating that message. See the above discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|76. {{s||Matthew|5|27}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||By them of old time&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Ye have heard that it was said &#039;&#039;&#039;by them of old time&#039;&#039;&#039;, Thou shalt not commit adultery:&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#27 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#27 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-27.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Correct Translation of Younger Biblical Manuscripts.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Newer translations of the Bible, based on the earliest extant manuscripts, omit the phrase &amp;quot;by them of old time.&amp;quot;  But there is no significant change of meaning nor intent in the verse, and Jesus is quoting {{s||Exodus|20|14}} and {{s||Deuteronomy|5|18}}. Those are certainly references to prophets &amp;quot;of old time&amp;quot; relevant to Jesus. Further, as Robert S. Boylan has observed, &amp;quot;While the earliest Greek texts do lack the phrase [translated as &amp;quot;by them of old time&amp;quot;] τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, the meaning of the phrase is implicit in the Greek whether or not the phrase is original. This is because the parallel sayings in {{s||Matt|5|21}} and 5:33 contain the phrase τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, so these words are understood in v.27 (via subtext), just as they are understood in vv. 38 and 43, where no Greek manuscript evidenced a need to repeat the obvious, either.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;KJV Mistranslations in the Sermon at the Temple?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, May 5, 2016, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2016/05/kjv-mistranslations-in-sermon-at-temple.html?q=translation+errors. Citing Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-greek-new-testament-manuscripts &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple&#039;&#039;], 202.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This cannot be considered an error&amp;amp;mdash;only an evidence that [[Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?|the Book of Mormon has the King James Bible as its &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot; for translation]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One critic takes this further and says that &amp;quot;by them of old time&amp;quot; is a &#039;&#039;mistranslation&#039;&#039; of the Greek &#039;&#039;tois archaiois&#039;&#039;. It is more properly rendered as &amp;quot;to them of old time,&amp;quot; suggesting that God is the one who told the prophets, &amp;quot;thou shalt not commit adultery.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|121}} This is correct,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric D. Huntsman, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/sermon-mount-latter-day-scripture/six-antitheses The Six Antitheses: Attaining the Purpose of the Law through the Teachings of Jesus],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Sermon on the Mount in Latter-day Scripture&#039;&#039;, ed. Gaye Strathearn, Thomas A. Wayment, and Daniel L. Belnap (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 2010), 96, 107n14.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but that doesn&#039;t negate the Book of Mormon&#039;s historicity, nor does it mean that the Book of Mormon can&#039;t retain its status as the &amp;quot;most correct book.&amp;quot; The ethical message is the same: don&#039;t commit adultery and don&#039;t look on someone to lust after them. Whether it was said &#039;&#039;by&#039;&#039; the prophets of old (which is still correct) or &#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039; the prophets of old doesn&#039;t matter at all! If prophets speak the word of the Lord, anything they &#039;&#039;say to the people&#039;&#039; has already been &#039;&#039;said to them&#039;&#039; by God.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|77. {{s||Matthew|5|30}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|30}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Should be cast into hell&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body &#039;&#039;&#039;should be cast into hell&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#30 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#30 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-30.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Stan Larson asserts that this should read &amp;quot;that thy whole body should go into hell&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;be cast into hell.&amp;quot; Larson asserts that the earliest manuscripts of Matthew support this reading.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|122}} The differences, however, seem to be trivial, and &amp;quot;cast into hell&amp;quot; can be the translated phrase from the earliest manuscripts. [https://biblehub.com/matthew/5-30.htm Many popular English biblical translations (including a few modern translations)] render this verse as &amp;quot;cast into hell.” However, the rest vary between saying &amp;quot;go into hell,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;thrown into hell,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;depart into hell,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fall into hell,&amp;quot; so again, the essential intent of the verse is retained no matter the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|78. {{s||Matthew|5|40}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|40}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Coat&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;if any man will sue thee at the law and take away thy &#039;&#039;&#039;coat&#039;&#039;&#039;, let him have thy cloak also&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#40 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#40 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-40.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Greek word for &#039;&#039;coat&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;chiton&#039;&#039;: &#039;tunic&#039;, which actually refers to an inner garment worn under the coat, next to the skin, whereas the Greek word for &#039;&#039;cloak&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;himation&#039;&#039;, a more general word used to refer to an outer garment (such as a coat or a cloak).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} &amp;quot;Jesus is saying that, if we are sued even for a trifling amount, rather than countersuing and ratcheting up the hostility, we should be willing to give up what is rightfully ours to defuse the situation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;What the Bible says about Outer Cloak (From Forerunner Commentary),&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Bible Tools&#039;&#039;, accessed 22 September 2022, https://www.bibletools.org/index.cfm/fuseaction/Topical.show/RTD/cgg/ID/11587/Outer-Cloak.htm.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|79. {{s||Matthew|5|44}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|44}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and ... which despitefully use you&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But behold I say unto you, love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them who despitefully use you and persecute you;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#44 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#44 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-44.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Newer translations based on earlier manuscripts do render things differently. The newer translations are simpler. They usually say, &amp;quot;But I say to you that you shall love those who hate you and pray for those who persecute you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thomas A. Wayment, &#039;&#039;The New Testament, A Translation for Latter-day Saints: A Study Bible&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2019), 14.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Neither the verse’s meaning nor intent seems to change in any significant ways. Obviously, there&#039;s no doctrinal error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|80. {{s||Matthew|6|4}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Openly&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee &#039;&#039;&#039;openly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; in this verse [https://biblehub.com/matthew/6-4.htm is omitted in most modern, popular, English biblical translations]. That the Lord will reward us openly is repeated in verses 6 and 18 of {{s||Matthew|6|}} and verses 6 and 18 of {{s|3|Nephi|3|}}. &amp;quot;Openly&amp;quot; is omitted in most biblical translations of those verses as well. Some believe that &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; is implied in the original Greek word αποδιδωμι (ah-poh-dih-doh-mee) while others don&#039;t.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a case in favor of &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; being implied in the Greek, see Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-greek-new-testament-manuscripts &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple&#039;&#039;], 205.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Regardless of the correct translation of the Matthean verses, it remains correct doctrine. {{s||Proverbs|10|22}} says that &amp;quot;The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it.&amp;quot; {{s|2|Corinthians|9|8}} says that &amp;quot;God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work.&amp;quot; In other words, God can bless us abundantly with riches and provisions so that we can continue to do good to others at home and abroad. Is that not blessing us &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot;? Thus, this is either a case where there is no translation error at all, or an intelligible change in intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|81. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Temptation&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And lead us not into &#039;&#039;&#039;temptation&#039;&#039;&#039;, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; One critic claims that &amp;quot;temptation&amp;quot; should be rendered as &amp;quot;the time of trial.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; [https://biblehub.com/matthew/6-13.htm The majority of popular, academic, modern, English biblical translations], however, disagree with the author. Further, &amp;quot;the time of trial&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;temptation.&amp;quot; To &amp;quot;tempt&amp;quot; someone is &amp;quot;to put them to the test,&amp;quot; or to have a &amp;quot;trial&amp;quot; of their strength or character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Webster&#039;s 1828 dictionary defines &amp;quot;tempt&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;In Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, to try; to prove; to put to trial for proof.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=tempt}} {{ea}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Webster also regards &amp;quot;temptation&amp;quot; as meaning &amp;quot;trial,&amp;quot; and even includes this precise phrase (&amp;quot;Lead us not into &#039;&#039;temptation&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;) as an illustration.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=tempt}} {{io}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critic is simply ignorant of the meaning of the word and sees fault where there is none.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|82. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Evil&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from &#039;&#039;&#039;evil&#039;&#039;&#039;: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; One critic claims that &amp;quot;evil&amp;quot; should be rendered as &amp;quot;the evil one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Evil is personified in &amp;quot;the evil one.&amp;quot; Satan was seen as the ultimate source of all evil; to be delivered from him was to be delivered from evil, and vice versa. At most, this is a variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|83. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever, Amen&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Correct Translation of Younger Biblical Manuscript.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics believe that this verse, known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doxology#Lord&#039;s_Prayer_doxology the doxology], was not original to Jesus; that Jesus didn&#039;t actually say this. The earliest manuscripts of the Bible do not contain these phrases. The inclusion of the doxology in {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}} is not a problem for the Book of Mormon. See: [[Question: Did Joseph Smith ignorantly include an error from the Bible into the Book of Mormon when including the Lord&#039;s Prayer in 3 Nephi 13:13?|here]]. The doxology is obviously not a doctrinal error about God. The doxology is probably based on a reading of {{s|1|Chronicles|29|10-11}} which reads &amp;quot;Wherefore David blessed the Lord before all the congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel our father, for ever and ever. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all.&amp;quot; Robert S. Boylan, citing John W. Welch, offered other important considerations that provide plausibility for the utterance of the doxology by Jesus.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;[https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2014/08/the-sermon-on-mount-sermon-at-temple.html?q=translation+errors The Sermon on the Mount, the Sermon at the Temple, and the Doxology],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;,26  August 2014.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Swiss theologian [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulrich_Luz Ulrich Luz] observed that &amp;quot;[t]he three-member doxology, which is usual in our services, is missing in the best manuscripts.&amp;quot; He then argued that {{s|2|Timothy|4|18}} and Didache 8:2 &amp;quot;show that the Lord’s Prayer was prayed in the Greek church from the beginning with a doxology.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ulrich Luz, &#039;&#039;{{s||Matthew|1|7}}: A Continental Commentary&#039;&#039;, trans. William C. Linss (Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1985), 385; as cited in Patrick D. Miller, &#039;&#039;They Cried to the Lord: The Form and Theology of Biblical Prayer&#039;&#039; (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1994), 438n118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|84. {{s||Matthew|6|28}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|28}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Lillies&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;consider the &#039;&#039;&#039;lilies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the field&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#28 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#28 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-28.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here the Greek word &#039;&#039;krinon&#039;&#039;, modified as being &#039;in the field&#039;, most likely refers to a colorful wild flower.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The verses are meant to suggest that the birds of the air, flowers of the field, and other things do not worry about the span of their lives nor worry about what they&#039;re going to eat to survive, and yet the Lord provides for them. The intent of the verse is unchanged.{{Rp|215}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|85. {{s||Matthew|7|2}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Again&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you &#039;&#039;&#039;again&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-7/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-7/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/7-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Stan Larson asserts that the &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; at the end of {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}} is erroneous.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|123}} [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_W._Welch John W. Welch] responded as follows in the &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Example 3 concerns the difference between &#039;measured to you&#039; (which appears in older Matthean texts) and &amp;quot;measured to you again&amp;quot; (which appears in KJV {{s||Matthew|7|2}} and {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}}). Larson says that I &#039;downplay the difference among the variants at {{s||Matthew|7|2}}&#039; (p.&amp;amp;nbsp;123). He does not say, however, why I find the difference to be negligible. The difference is over the presence or absence of the Greek prefix anti- (English again). I believe that &#039;with or without this prefix on the verb, the sentence means exactly the same thing.&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchsermon&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John W. Welch, &#039;&#039;The Sermon at the Temple and the Sermon on the Mount&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1990), 155.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Indeed, the similarity is such that &#039;this variant was not considered significant enough to be noted in the United Bible Societies&#039; Greek New Testament.&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchsermon&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Larson tries to salvage his point by arguing that &#039;it can usually (but not always) be shown what Greek text the Latin, Syriac, and Coptic versions were based upon&#039; and &#039;it is often such fine distinctions that are clues in textual criticism&#039; (p.&amp;amp;nbsp;123). But if one were to imagine a world in which no Greek manuscripts of the New Testament existed, scholars would not stake their reputations on claiming to know for sure (given the clear sense of the passage) whether &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;metrethesetai&#039;&#039; stood behind an English translation that renders {{s||Matthew|7|2}} as &#039;measured again.&#039; Similarly, one cannot be sure which Aramaic verb was originally used here or which version of a Nephite verb stood on the plates of Mormon behind the translation &#039;measured again.&#039; Because {{s||Luke|6|38}} contains the word &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; (&#039;measured again&#039;), is there any reason not to believe that early Christians used the words &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;metrethesetai&#039;&#039; interchangeably? Larson has not shown that this is one of those cases where one can determine from the translation what the underlying text was, or that this is one of those &#039;fine distinctions&#039; of textual analysis (because there is virtually no distinction in meaning here). If no difference exists, Larson has not proved that {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}} is in error.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Welch:Approaching New Approaches Review Of New Approaches To:FARMS Review:1994|pages=159-160}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; John Gee and Royal Skousen also address these issues for those who want to learn more.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Gee:La Trahison Des Clercs On The Language And:FARMS Review:1994|pages=67&amp;amp;ndash;71, 99&amp;amp;ndash;101.}}, {{Skousen:Critical Methodology And The Text Of The Book:FARMS Review:1994|pages=121&amp;amp;ndash;29}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|86. {{s||Isaiah|52|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|20|45}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Sprinkle&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;So he shall &#039;&#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039;&#039; many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him, for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-52/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-52/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/52-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The Hebrew verb for &#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039; doesn&#039;t make much sense in context here. Other translations have made this verse something like &amp;quot;the nations &#039;&#039;&#039;shall marvel&#039;&#039;&#039; upon him.&amp;quot; Joseph Smith, in his &amp;quot;New Translation&amp;quot; of the Bible, replaced &#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039; with &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;gather&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, showing the difficulty of rendering this verse.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} Some translations render it as nations gathering to God, standing in wonder of him, or being startled by him. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/52-15.htm The majority of popular, English biblical translations] render it as &amp;quot;sprinkle.&amp;quot; Scholars today are still not certain about the meaning of the Hebrew.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|1051nB}} If that&#039;s the case, then this can&#039;t be considered a translation &#039;&#039;error&#039;&#039;. At worst, it can only be a translation &#039;&#039;variant&#039;&#039;. The question really becomes, if the verse is translated as &amp;quot;sprinkle,&amp;quot; sprinkle with what? And how will that sprinkling be part of what causes kings to shut their mouths in the Lord&#039;s presence? &lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|87. {{s||Micah|5|14}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|21|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Groves&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And I will pluck up thy &#039;&#039;&#039;groves&#039;&#039;&#039; out of the midst of thee; so will I destroy thy cities.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Micah-Chapter-5/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Micah-Chapter-5/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/micah/5-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here the noun &#039;&#039;grove&#039;&#039; is used to refer to a sacred grove used for cultic rites. However, the original Hebrew in these passages refers to &#039;&#039;Asherim&#039;&#039;, that is, wooden images of the Canaanite goddess Asherah.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Given that &amp;quot;groves&amp;quot; refers to areas where cultic, idolatrous rites were practiced, the Book of Mormon does not alter the essential message of Isaiah: that idolatry is wrong ({{s||Mosiah|13|12-13}}) and that God was going to take action to remove idolatrous practices from the Israelites. [https://biblehub.com/micah/5-14.htm Four other popular, English biblical translations (only one modern)] render this verse as &amp;quot;groves.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to see this even as a mistranslation, since the wooden images were conceptually trees or groves anyway. Some scholars believe that they actually &#039;&#039;were&#039;&#039; trees sometimes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These poles represent living trees, with which the goddess is associated. Some scholars believe that &#039;&#039;asherim&#039;&#039; [the wooden images] were not poles, but living trees (like the one depicted on the Tanaach Cult Stand). The poles were either carved to resemble trees or the goddess (this could also be reflected in the numerous pillar figurines found throughout Israel).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Ellen White, &amp;quot;[https://www.biblicalarchaeology.org/daily/ancient-cultures/ancient-israel/asherah-and-the-asherim-goddess-or-cult-symbol/ Asherah and the Asherim: Goddess or Cult Symbol?],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Biblical Archaeology Society&#039;&#039; (3 August 2023).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Grove&amp;quot; may, in fact, give more nuance and depth to the ideas being conveyed. It is certainly not a mistranslation or misleading rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|88. {{s||Isaiah|54|11-12}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|22|11-12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Stones and architectural details mentioned&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires. And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-54/#11 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-54/#11 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/54-11.htm Bible Hub v. 11] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/54-12.htm Bible Hub v. 12])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright curiously claims that &amp;quot;the meaning of several of the terms in this passage is unclear&amp;quot; and then, in the next clause of the sentence, that &amp;quot;the KJV cannot be considered accurate.&amp;quot; He asks us to compare the Revised English Bible: &amp;quot;Storm-battered city, distressed and desolate, now I shall set your stones in the finest mortar and lay your foundations with sapphires; I shall make your battlements of red jasper and your gates of garnet; all your boundary stones will be precious jewels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|173}} So the main differences are to substitute &amp;quot;finest mortar&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;fair colours,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;battlements&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;windows,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;red jasper&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;agates,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;garnet&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;carbuncle.&amp;quot; [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carbuncle Carbuncle] &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garnet garnet] so that complaint doesn&#039;t make much sense. A [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battlement battlement] is a type of window, so it likewise doesn&#039;t make much sense to fuss over it. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Agate Agate] is similar to [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jasper jasper]. The overall intent of the passage is to state that &amp;quot;[t]he new Jerusalem is adorned with precious stones and gems by builders supernaturally instructed; cf. {{s||Ezekiel|28|13-19}}. Christian apocalyptic literature draws on this imagery to describe the new Jerusalem ({{s||Rev|21|18-21}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|1053n11&amp;amp;ndash;17}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|89. {{s||Mark|16|15-18}} ~ {{s||Mormon|9|22-24}}; {{s||Ether|4|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Longer ending of Mark in the books of Mormon and Ether&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature; And he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned; And these signs shall follow them that believe—in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Mark-Chapter-16/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Mark-Chapter-16/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-15.htm Bible Hub v. 15] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-16.htm Bible Hub v. 16] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-17.htm Bible Hub v. 17] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-15.htm Bible Hub v. 18])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; See our commentary on this issue [[Question: Why does part of the longer ending of Mark show up in the Book of Mormon?|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|90. {{s|1|Corinthians|13|5}} ~ {{s||Moroni|7|45}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Easily&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not &#039;&#039;easily&#039;&#039; provoked, thinketh no evil;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#5 1611] |[https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_corinthians/13-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic James H. Snowden claims that &amp;quot;in incorporating 1 Cor. 13:5, in the &#039;Book of Moroni,&#039; the phrase &#039;is not easily provoked,&#039; reads as in the Authorized Version, but the word &#039;easily&#039; is not found in the Greek and is dropped in the Revised Version. Joe&#039;s &#039;Urim and Thummim,&#039; however, did not detect the absence of this word and he put it in.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;snowden&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;παροξύνεται&#039;&#039; (pah-roh-HOO-neh-tai). That word refers to &#039;&#039;irritability&#039;&#039; and irritability certainly entails being &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; angered or provoked. While the word &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; is not present in the Greek, its presence in the Book of Mormon does not constitute a mistranslation of the Greek.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|91. {{s|1|Corinthians|13|1}} ~ {{s||Moroni|7|47}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The use of &amp;quot;charity&amp;quot; in {{s||Moroni|7|}}, relying upon the KJV rendering of &amp;quot;agape.&amp;quot; Apparently, it should just be rendered &amp;quot;love.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_corinthians/13-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It&#039;s difficult to know exactly how passages like {{s||Moroni|7|47}} would be translated. There, we learn that &amp;quot;charity is the pure love of Christ.&amp;quot; Should we translate that passage as &amp;quot;love is the pure love of Christ&amp;quot;? Or &amp;quot;agape is the pure love of Christ&amp;quot;? Maybe the latter, but it doesn&#039;t seem to be a substantive improvement over just retaining &amp;quot;charity&amp;quot; in the verse, especially for a Christianized 19th-century audience.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #4: Why did God allow the KJV errors to exist in the Book of Mormon?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
====The Lord Speaks &amp;quot;After the Manner of their Language&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
All the tabulated data above support the conclusion that the Book of Mormon, if indeed a translation of an ancient text, is a cultural and creative translation of that text. But why did God allow the translation errors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only description of the translation process that Joseph Smith ever gave was that it was performed by the &amp;quot;gift and power of God&amp;quot; and used the &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{EJfairwiki|author=Joseph Smith|date=July 1838|vol=1|num=3|start=42|end=43}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We have [[Question: Was every word of the Book of Mormon translation provided directly from God?|some of the Lord&#039;s own words about the nature of revelation to Joseph Smith]]. The Lord speaks to His servants &amp;quot;after the manner of their language that they may come to understanding&amp;quot; according to the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants ({{s||Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants|1|24}}). That same idea is confirmed in {{s|2|Nephi|31|3}}. He can even use error for His own holy, higher purposes. The formal theological term for this idea is &amp;quot;accommodation.&amp;quot; [[Question: How do Mormons understand prophetic revelation?|The wiki page on the nature of prophetic revelation]] discusses this idea from a Latter-day Saint point of view. God can accommodate erroneous translations and even perspectives for higher, holier objectives. That should be comforting to us&amp;amp;mdash;the Lord accommodates His perfection to our weakness and uses our imperfect language and nature for the building up of Zion on the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith quoted from {{s||Malachi|4|5-6}} in {{s||Doctrine and Covenants|128|17-18}}. At the top of verse 18: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Complete article and citation can be read [[Joseph Smith: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands&amp;quot;|here]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph here is content with a functionally sufficient translation. It doesn’t need to be 100% exact to be divine and achieve divine purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord can start with the plates, use Joseph&#039;s culturally-saturated mind as a springboard and filter for further modification of the text as well as decide which changes absolutely need to be made to the text to communicate the right message (the one that leads to salvation and exaltation), and then provide that &amp;quot;accommodated,&amp;quot; functionally-sufficient translation, word-for-word, on the seer stone and Urim and Thummim. (Part of this discussion depends upon whether one understands the Book of Mormon to have been a [[Question: Was every word of the Book of Mormon translation provided directly from God?|loose translation versus tight translation]].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The data above confirms what scripture and other revelations teach about the nature of revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham Young taught:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Should the Lord Almighty send an angel to rewrite the Bible, it would in many places be very different from what it now is. And I will even venture to say that if the Book of Mormon were now to be re-written, in many instances it would materially differ from the present translation. According as people are willing to receive the things of God, so the heavens send forth their blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{JDmini|author=Brigham Young|vol=9|pages=311}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham recognized that the Book of Mormon&#039;s translation could take different shapes. For Latter-day Saints, it is the message&amp;amp;mdash;and not the precise words&amp;amp;mdash;that matter when determining whether divinity lies behind a claim to revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letter to a CES Director]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MormonThink]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:An Insider&#039;s View of Mormon Origins]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Difficult Questions for Mormons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: Si el Libro de Mormón es una traducción exacta, ¿por qué habría que contiene errores de traslación que existen en la Biblia King James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Se o Livro de Mórmon é uma tradução exata, por isso que conteria erros translacionais que existem na Bíblia King James?]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=KJV_translation_errors_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=266816</id>
		<title>KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=KJV_translation_errors_in_the_Book_of_Mormon&amp;diff=266816"/>
		<updated>2026-08-23T19:25:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Main Page}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Bible}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Navigation:Book of Mormon}}{{blankline}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;KJV Translation Errors in the Book of Mormon&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Summary:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Book of Mormon contains quotations from biblical authors with language mirroring much of that of the King James translation. The Book of Mormon also contains word and phrase borrowings from the King James Bible that are not part of quotations from biblical authors. These quotations, word borrowings, and phrase borrowings contain what are now considered by some scholars and critics to be translation errors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some critics believe that the errors are evidence of Joseph Smith&#039;s plagiarism in creating the Book of Mormon, specifically from a 1769 edition of the King James Bible. The author of the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; asks, &amp;quot;What are 1769 King James Version edition errors doing in the Book of Mormon? A purported ancient text? Errors which are unique to the 1769 edition that Joseph Smith owned?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jeremy T. Runnells, &#039;&#039;CES Letter: My Search for Answers to My Mormon Doubts&#039;&#039; (n.p.: CES Letter Foundation, 2017), 14 {{ea}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other critics focus on a statement from Joseph Smith declaring that the Book of Mormon is &amp;quot;the most correct book&amp;quot; and ask, &amp;quot;If the Book of Mormon is ‘the most correct book of any on earth,’ why would it contain translational errors that exist in the King James Bible?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{CriticalWork:Palmer:Insider|pages=10, 83}}; {{CriticalWork:Martin:Kingdom of the Cults|pages=205}}; La Roy Sunderland, &amp;quot;Mormonism,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Zion’s Watchman&#039;&#039; (New York) 3, no. 7 (17 February 1838) {{link|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/BOMP&amp;amp;CISOPTR=1730&amp;amp;REC=19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four questions must be confronted regarding supposed KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?|Is the claimed &amp;quot;translation error&amp;quot; actually an error?]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #1: Do the translation errors prove that Joseph Smith plagiarized from his contemporary King James Version to create the Book of Mormon?|Is the error evidence that Joseph Smith was plagiarizing from the KJV?]] We need to know whether Joseph was plagiarizing from a 1769 edition of the KJV, because that is the edition that Joseph reputedly owned.&lt;br /&gt;
#[[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?|Do the translation errors change the meaning of the text so drastically as to mislead the reader in theologically significant ways?]] Joseph Smith declared the Book of Mormon &amp;quot;the most correct book on earth&amp;quot; not because it contained no translation errors, but because by following what the Book of Mormon teaches [[The_Book_of_Mormon_as_the_most_correct_book#Why_did_Joseph_Smith_say_that_the_Book_of_Mormon_was_the_.22most_correct_book.22.3F|a person would get closer to God and His nature than by reading any other book]]. &lt;br /&gt;
# [[KJV translation errors in the Book of Mormon#Question #4: Why did God allow the KJV errors to exist in the Book of Mormon?|If these are errors, why would God allow such an error in the text of the Book of Mormon?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our answers, in brief, are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# The Book of Mormon indeed does contain some King James Bible translation errors. &lt;br /&gt;
# There are 12 different reasons to believe that Joseph Smith did not plagiarize from the King James Bible to create the Book of Mormon. &#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039; of the errors is unique to the 1769 edition of the King James Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
# In no case do any of the errors teach incorrect doctrine or compel someone to believe something false.&lt;br /&gt;
# God allowed the errors to persist in the Book of Mormon because He speaks to His &amp;quot;servants in their weakness, after the manner of their language, that they might come to understanding&amp;quot; ([https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/dc-testament/dc/1.24?lang=eng Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 1:24]). God can achieve all of His divine goals without a perfect translation.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #1: Do the translation errors prove that Joseph Smith plagiarized from his contemporary King James Version to create the Book of Mormon?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
{{BMCentral|title=What Vision Guides Nephi&#039;s Choice of Isaiah Chapters?|url=https://knowhy.bookofmormoncentral.org/knowhy/what-vision-guides-nephis-choice-of-isaiah-chapters|number=38}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we deal with the accusation of plagiarism. There are many reasons to reject the notion that Joseph Smith either used a Bible during the translation of the Book of Mormon or had one nearby that he was memorizing before or during the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #1&amp;amp;mdash;Errors not unique to 1769====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a corrective to the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; reported in the King James Bible are not unique to the 1769 version. Five major editions of the KJV were published in 1611, 1629, 1638, 1762, and 1769. Many minor editions/revisions have been made since the 1769 edition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1769 text is the standard text of most King James Bibles today, including that published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Only the 1611 and 1769 editions are available online. The &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; are contained in both editions. Readers can [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611-Bible/ read the 1611 edition online] and see for themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more modern 1769 KJV used in Latter-day Saint scriptures is also available online for review. Given that the 1611 and 1769 editions contain the same &amp;quot;translation errors,&amp;quot; it is likely that the other major editions published between the 1611 and 1769 editions contain the same &amp;quot;errors,&amp;quot; which, in turn, makes it more difficult for us to claim with certainty which edition of the KJV, if any, Joseph Smith plagiarized from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h5&amp;gt;A Slow Drift in the Argument&amp;lt;/h5&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anti-Mormon critics&#039; arguments often undergo a slow evolution as they copy from each other, sometimes distorting the original argument along the way. So it proves in this case. The authors on whom the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; seems to rely did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; claim that the translation errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV. Rather, one of them merely noted translation errors and suggested that the King James Bible was a source for the Book of Mormon’s composition. The other also noted translation errors, but he did not claim that the errors were what singled out the 1769 edition. Rather, he noted the use of &#039;&#039;italics&#039;&#039; in the KJV to indicate a word that was not present in the original Greek text of the Bible and that &amp;quot;[t]he Book of Mormon sometimes revises the KJV italics that are only found in the 1769 and later printings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|p.130}} This, it was argued, proved the Book of Mormon wasn&#039;t ancient. That&#039;s an absurd claim since the revision of italics does not necessarily prove a modern origin for the Book of Mormon. At most, it can mean that a 1769 King James Bible or later printing is being used in some way as a base text for the Book of Mormon translation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Runnells originally relied on sources that are not cited nor linked to in the first few editions of the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;. In editions past 2013, he links to [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible&amp;amp;oldid=582211861#Perpetuation_of_translation_errors an old version of a Wikipedia page] (accessed 2 December 2022) to make his argument. The editor of the Wikipedia page arguing that the errors are unique to the 1769 edition may have relied on either Runnells or Runnells&#039; unknown sources and very likely misunderstood and thus misrepresented the argument originally made by Wright and Larson. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;A similar argument to Runnells&#039; is made in {{CriticalWork:Palmer:Insider|pages=10}}. Palmer relies on David P. Wright, &amp;quot;Joseph Smith&#039;s Interpretation of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon,&amp;quot; 181&amp;amp;ndash;206, and Larson, &amp;quot;The Historicity of the Matthean Sermon,&amp;quot; 115&amp;amp;ndash;63. Those two, and more especially Larson, seem to be the source of this criticism. Palmer doesn&#039;t seem to make the argument that the translation errors in the Book of Mormon are unique to the 1769 version, but rather that scholars (Larson and Wright) have dated the Book of Mormon&#039;s composition to the 1830s because of the Book of Mormon&#039;s seeming use of the 1769 KJV, including its errors. That is a correct reading of the argument that Larson and Wright make. They argued that the Book of Mormon includes KJV translation errors and, &#039;&#039;separately&#039;&#039;, that the Book of Mormon&#039;s use of KJV &#039;&#039;&#039;italics&#039;&#039;&#039; is what pinned the Book of Mormon to the 1769 edition.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Runnells, however, including his sources, has certainly misunderstood the argument that Palmer, Larson, and Wright were making because he relied on the mistaken Wikipedia page. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible#Perpetuation_of_KJV_translation_variations As of this writing, the newest iteration of the Wikipedia page] (accessed December 2, 2022) seems to correct this error. Still, it also partially retains the argument that the errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV. Significantly, it says there are translation &#039;&#039;variations&#039;&#039; (rather than errors) in the 1769 edition of the KJV and in the Book of Mormon. But it seems to suggest that the variations are unique to the 1769 edition, as it opens by saying that &amp;quot;The KJV of 1769 contains translation variations which also occur in the Book of Mormon.&amp;quot; That&#039;s technically a correct statement, but why specify that the variations come from the 1769 edition unless wanting to hold on at least partially to the original argument of the 1769 version&#039;s unique errors?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Moving along in that section and reading the table of that section, it gives examples of how the &#039;&#039;1611&#039;&#039; (and not the 1769) edition of the KJV and the Book of Mormon share translation variants. It&#039;s an odd page to be sure, but it makes important points that hint at the errors in Runnells&#039; claims. Runnells now relies on the Larson and Wright articles that Palmer used, the new Wikipedia page, an old anti-Mormon webpage called 2Think.org, [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/7 the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon], as well as [https://www.stepbible.org/version.jsp?version=KJVA an online edition of the 1769 KJV with apocrypha] to make his case. Though he has neglected correcting for the fact that the translation errors he identifies exist in other editions of the KJV. This is either evidence of ignorance, laziness, or duplicity. Runnells is known for moving the goalposts and claiming that opponents straw-man his arguments to make it appear as though his &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; hasn&#039;t made any significant, lazy mistakes in research. Why take pains to state &amp;quot;1769&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV that Joseph Smith owned&amp;quot; in the quote from the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; at the top of this article? Elsewhere, Runnells pointedly underscores as fact that &amp;quot;[t]here are 1769 KJV Bible edition errors &#039;&#039;&#039;unique to only that edition&#039;&#039;&#039; present in the Book of Mormon.&amp;quot; See Jeremy Runnells, &amp;quot;What are 1769 King James Version edition errors doing in the Book of Mormon?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, accessed 22 December 2022, {{antilink|https://cesletter.org/debunking-fairmormon/book-of-mormon.html#2}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h5&amp;gt;KJV as a Base Text&amp;lt;/h5&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stan Spencer writes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Bible that was used as a base text for the Book of Mormon was certainly the KJV, it was probably not the 1769 Oxford edition, which most King James Bibles today are based on. The text of that edition was not uniformly used in King James Bibles until after the Book of Mormon was translated. Many distinctive American editions of the KJV were printed in the latter part of the eighteenth and the early part of the nineteenth centuries, and these, along with the contemporary King James Bibles out of Cambridge, had many minor differences from the Oxford 1769 edition, some of which served to modernize the language. Some of these editions more closely match the Book of Mormon than does the 1769 edition — the 1828 Phinney Cooperstown Bible and the 1819 American Bible Society octavo edition being among the closest.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Spencer:Missing Words King James Bible Italics The Translation:2020}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|49}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King James Bible itself is a very conservative revision of the 1602 edition of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bishops%27_Bible Bishop&#039;s Bible].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|47n5}} The original, 1568 edition of the Bishop&#039;s Bible [https://textusreceptusbibles.com/Bishops is available online] and may be checked if one is curious as to whether an &#039;error&#039; in the KJV is a holdover from this earlier translation. The key point is that the King James translators may not have been the translators who originated many of these errors. Instead, they were likely reproducing prior errors. (If this happened in the case of the Book of Mormon, it would no more prove that Joseph was not translating the Book of Mormon than the presence of such errors in the KJV proves that the KJV translators were not translating.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spencer explains why the KJV is used as the Book of Mormon&#039;s base text: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the KJV as a base text for biblical passages in the Book of Mormon makes sense since it allows for any important differences to be easily seen. A completely independent retranslation of the Isaiah chapters would have differed more in wording than in meaning. The differences in wording would have invited fruitless criticism of the suitability of word choice in the Book of Mormon. The use of wording from the KJV precludes such a diversion of attention from the intended messages of the Book of Mormon. Even for short biblical interactions, the use of KJV wording makes it more clear that the Bible is indeed being quoted or alluded to. An independent translation of these shorter passages would have differed enough in wording from the KJV that some of these interactions would have been less clear.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|47&amp;amp;ndash;48}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Academic use of base texts for new translation&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=See here for discussion of translators using earlier translations as a base text to showcase only the &#039;&#039;important&#039;&#039; differences between their text and well-known versions.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #2&amp;amp;mdash;Announcing a quotation is not plagiarism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi and the Savior generally make it clear when they are quoting from Isaiah. Regardless of whether a modern or ancient author is responsible for the Book of Mormon text, citing sources directly is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; plagiarism. &#039;&#039;At most&#039;&#039;, all we can say is that Joseph Smith (or his supposed co-conspirators) is haphazardly using Isaiah to create the Book of Mormon, not &#039;&#039;plagiarizing&#039;&#039; it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as material from Micah is concerned, this is a word-for-word quotation/reproduction of God&#039;s message in {{s||Micah|4|12-13}} and {{s_short|Micah|5|8-14}}. ({{s|3|Nephi|16|14-15}}; {{s_short|3|Nephi|20|16-20}}; {{s_short|3|Nephi|21|12|18, 21}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For the most thorough coverage of the Micah material in the Book of Mormon, see Dana M. Pike, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/they-shall-grow-together/passages-book-micah-book-mormon Passages from the Book of Micah in the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;They Shall Grow Together: The Bible in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. Charles Swift and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2022), 393&amp;amp;ndash;443.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mormon uses {{s||Micah|5|8}} similarly in {{s||Mormon|5|24}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Sermon on the Mount, it is not difficult to believe that Christ&#039;s message would be the same to all people. For Him to repeat himself is not plagiarism. If Joseph is trying to fool us, putting the most well-known sermon in all of Christendom into the mouth of the resurrected Jesus is a foolish way to do it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John W. Welch has documented important differences between the Sermon on the Mount recorded in the New Testament and what he calls the Sermon at the Temple in 3rd Nephi. Welsh demonstrates that Joseph Smith is not just mindlessly copying the Sermon on the Mount.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchilluminate&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John W. Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-sermon-mount-differences &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple &amp;amp; the Sermon on the Mount&#039;&#039;] (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1999), 125&amp;amp;ndash;50.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #3&amp;amp;mdash;The Book of Mormon author clearly does not need to plagiarize to produce large amounts of text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Exodus, Mark, 1 Corinthians, and 1 John, why would Joseph or his supposed co-conspirators plagiarize the one source most familiar to their audience? Why copy whole chapters haphazardly when that audience was so familiar with the source material? Whoever produced the Book of Mormon is clearly able to write text that has nothing to do with the KJV. Joseph does not need it as filler&amp;amp;mdash;he can produce immense amounts of text very quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Question:_What_do_we_know_about_the_chronology_of_the_Book_of_Mormon_translation_and_publication%3F&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Timeline of the Book of Mormon translation and publications&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=Our current Book of Mormon was translated from 7 April to the end of June 1829.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #4&amp;amp;mdash;Some &#039;errors&#039; find confirmation in texts unknown to Joseph Smith====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A closer look at these duplicate texts actually provides us with an additional witness of the Book of Mormon&#039;s authenticity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See Michael Hickenbotham, &#039;&#039;Answering Challenging Mormon Questions: Replies to 130 Queries by Friends and Critics of the LDS Church&#039;&#039;  (Springville, UT: Cedar Fort Publisher, 2004),193-196.{{NB}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One verse ({{s|2|Nephi|12|16}}) is not only different but adds a completely new phrase: &amp;quot;And upon all the ships of the sea.&amp;quot; This non-King James addition agrees with the Greek (Septuagint) version of the Bible, which was first translated into English in 1808 by Charles Thomson. It is also contained in the Coverdale 1535 translation of the Bible.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The implications of this change represent a more complicated textual history than previously thought. See discussion in {{Seely:Upon All The Ships Of The Sea And:JBMS:2005}}. For earlier discussions, see {{TruthGodmakers1 | start=172}}; see also {{AncientAmericaBoM|start=100|end=102}}; {{Nibley7|start=129|end=143}}; Royal Skousen, &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/textual-variants-isaiah-quotations-book-mormon Textual Variants in the Isaiah Quotations of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Isaiah in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, ed. Donald W. Parry and John W. Welch (Provo, UT: FARMS, 1998), 376.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; John Tvedtnes has also shown that many of the Book of Mormon&#039;s translation variants of Isaiah have ancient support.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/isaiah-prophets/isaiah-variants-book-mormon Isaiah Variants in the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Isaiah and the Prophets: Inspired Voices from the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Monte S. Nyman and Charles D. Tate Jr. (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University, 1984), 165-78. David Wright responded to John Tvedtnes&#039; chapter therein. Tvedtnes responds to Wright in John A. Tvedtnes, &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/isaiah-bible-and-book-mormon Isaiah in the Bible and the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The FARMS Review&#039;&#039; 16, no. 2 (2004): 161&amp;amp;ndash;72.{{Tvedtnes:Isaiah In The Bible And The Book Of:FARMS Review:2004}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; BYU Professor Paul Y. Hoskisson has shown that &amp;quot;[t]he brass plates version of {{s||Isaiah|2|2}}, as contained in {{s|2|Nephi|12|2}}, contains a small difference, not attested in any other pre-1830 Isaiah witness, that not only helps clarify the meaning but also ties the verse to events of the Restoration. The change does so by introducing a Hebraism that would have been impossible for Joseph Smith, the Prophet, to have produced on his own.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Hoskisson:Was Joseph Smith Smarter Than The Average Fourth:2015}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These factors throw a huge wrench into any critic&#039;s theories that Joseph Smith merely cribbed from the KJV Isaiah. Why would Joseph Smith crib the KJV, including all of its translation errors, but then somehow find the &#039;&#039;one phrase&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;upon all the ships of the sea,&amp;quot; from the Greek Septuagint and 1535 Coverdale Bible? How could he make sure that his translation of Isaiah had support from ancient renderings of Isaiah, and make sure that his version of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon had authentic Hebraisms made to be part of the text as well? It&#039;s obviously &#039;&#039;possible&#039;&#039; that he did, but &#039;&#039;highly unlikely&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #5&amp;amp;mdash;Witnesses all insist no papers or bible was ever consulted====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The witnesses to the translation are unanimous that a Bible was not consulted during the translation of the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/online-chapters/documents-of-the-translation-of-the-book-of-mormon/ Documents of the Translation of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Opening the Heavens: Accounts of Divine Manifestations&#039;&#039;, ed. John W. Welch, 2nd ed. (Provo, UT: BYU Press; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2017), 126&amp;amp;ndash;227.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Joseph_Smith_and_the_translation_process#A compilation of published statements on the Book of Mormon translation method in both Church and non-Church publications&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=All descriptions of the Book of Mormon translation process&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=This page collects all first- and second-hand descriptions of the translation of the Book of Mormon, and groups them by theme (e.g., weight of the plates, use of seer stone, etc.)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stan Spencer observed, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;[I]f Joseph Smith used a physical bible, he would have had to do so frequently, since biblical interactions are scattered throughout the Book of Mormon. Continuously removing his face from the hat to make use of a physical Bible would not have gone unnoticed by those who watched him translate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|59}} &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, given the all the different quotations of whole chapters, phrasal interactions between the Old Testament and the Book of Mormon, as well as [[The_New_Testament_and_the_Book_of_Mormon#The_Book_of_Mormon_claims_to_be_a_.22translation.2C.22_and_the_language_used_is_that_of_Joseph_Smith|the phrasal interactions/similarities between the New Testament and the Book of Mormon]], to conceive of Joseph either memorizing these passages and phrases (a process for which there is no evidence) or consulting a Bible during the translation (likewise) is ludicrous. Someone would have noticed that. Yet no one reports a Bible, and [[Book_of_Mormon/Translation/Method/1846-1900#Emma Smith Bidamon (eyewitness)|some are specifically clear]] that he did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; have any book or manuscript to which he referred.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph Smith III, &amp;quot;Last Testimony of Sister Emma;&#039; &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Herald&#039;&#039; 26 (October 1, 1879): 289-90; and Joseph Smith III, &amp;quot;Last Testimony of Sister Emma;&#039; &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Advocate&#039;&#039; 2 (October 1879): 50-52.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #6&amp;amp;mdash;The original manuscript shows no signs of visual copying of the KJV====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Royal Skousen, using the [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/history/topics/printing-and-publishing-the-book-of-mormon?lang=eng Original and Printer&#039;s Manuscripts] of the Book of Mormon, has provided a persuasive argument that none of the King James language contained in the Book of Mormon could have been copied directly from the Bible. He deduces this from the fact that when the Book of Mormon quotes, echoes, or alludes to passages in the King James Bible, Oliver (Joseph&#039;s amanuensis for the dictation of the Book of Mormon) consistently misspells certain words from the text that he wouldn&#039;t have misspelled if he was looking at the then-current edition of the KJV.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;[https://interpreterfoundation.org/the-history-of-the-text-of-the-book-of-mormon/ The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; Interpreter Foundation, accessed August 15, 2022, .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it&#039;s possible that Joseph Smith dictated every portion of the Book of Mormon that quotes Isaiah to Oliver while looking at the Bible and Oliver isn&#039;t; but that&#039;s less likely given the consistency with which Oliver misspells the words (wouldn&#039;t there be at least one time, throughout all the time that Joseph and Oliver were translating, where Joseph Smith hands Oliver the Bible to more efficiently copy the passages and where Oliver then spells the words correctly?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When considering the data, Skousen proposes that, instead of Joseph or Oliver looking at a Bible, God provided the page of text from the King James Bible to Joseph&#039;s mind, and then Joseph was free to alter the text as he pleased. In cases where the Book of Mormon alludes to or echoes KJV language, perhaps the Lord allowed these portions of the text to be revealed in a way that would be more comprehensible/comfortable to the 19th-century audience. Even if Joseph Smith were using the King James Bible out in the open and on the translating table as a base text, [[Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?|that would hardly be out of line with best practices for translators and hardly considered plagiarism]]. The available eyewitness and manuscript data are more consistent with the theory that the KJV was used as a base text, but &#039;&#039;through divine revelation from God&#039;&#039;, rather than openly on the table.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Earlier LDS scholarship sometimes did argue that Joseph Smith used a Bible during the Book of Mormon translation process. They did not, however, have the benefit of the subsequent half-century of investigation. See {{Ensign|author=Richard Lloyd Anderson|url=https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/ensign/1977/09/by-the-gift-and-power-of-god?lang=eng|article=By the Gift and Power of God=|vol=7|num=9|date=September 1977}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #7&amp;amp;mdash;Archaic vocabulary====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvidenceCentral|title=Book of Mormon Evidence: Archaic Vocabulary|url=https://evidencecentral.org/recency/evidence/archaic-vocabulary|number=361}} Skousen and Latter-day Saint linguist Stanford Carmack are &#039;&#039;adamant&#039;&#039; that Joseph Smith merely read the words off the seer stone/Urim and Thummim and did not consult a bible during translation of the Book of Mormon. A reason they believe this is that the Book of Mormon contains [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Early_Modern_English Early Modern English] in its translation. They provide many examples that they believe predate Joseph’s English, the English of the 1769 edition of the King James Bible, and even the 1600s edition. Skousen and Carmack have produced a massive amount of literature arguing for this stance. Readers are encouraged to read that work and decide for themselves.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Interpreter:Skousen:The Original Text Of The Book Of Mormon:2013}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:A Look At Some Nonstandard Book Of Mormon:2014}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:What Command Syntax Tells Us About Book Of:2014}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Implications Of Past-tense Syntax In The Book:2015}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Why The Oxford English Dictionary And Not Websters:2015}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The More Part Of The Book Of Mormon:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Joseph Smith Read The Words:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Case Of The -th Plural In The:2016}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:How Joseph Smiths Grammar Differed From Book Of:2017}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Barlow On Book Of Mormon Language An Examination:2017}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Is The Book Of Mormon A Pseudo-archaic Text:2018}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Bad Grammar In The Book Of Mormon Found:2020}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:Personal Relative Pronoun Usage In The Book Of:2021}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:The Book Of Mormons Complex Finite Cause Syntax:2021}}; {{Interpreter:Carmack:A Comparison Of The Book Of Mormons Subordinate:2022}}; &amp;quot;[https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/language-original-text-book-mormon The Language of the Original Text of the Book of Mormon],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 57, no. 3 (2018): 81-110; Royal Skousen with the collaboration of Stanford Carmack, &#039;&#039;The Nature of the Original Language&#039;&#039;, Parts 3-4 of &#039;&#039;The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, Volume 3 of &#039;&#039;The Critical Text of the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: FARMS and BYU Studies, 2018).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This information is summarized by Evidence Central at the hotlink to the right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #8&amp;amp;mdash;A bible was purchased only &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039; the translation was finished====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We know that Oliver Cowdery purchased a Bible on 8 October 1829. However, the Book of Mormon was already at press by this time, with the copyright being registered on 11 June 1829.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tandr&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Roper:Joseph Smiths Use Of The Apocrypha Shadow Or:FARMS Review:1996}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before that time, the only Bible Joseph is known to have had access to was the Smith family Bible, which he did not have after he married and moved out of the Smith home. Joseph was poor and even poorer after moving away from home.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{BeginningsofMormonism |start=95 | end=100}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yet Oliver purchased the Bible for Joseph in October 1829 from the print shop that did the type-setting for the Book of Mormon. This Bible was later used to produce the [[The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible|Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible]] (JST).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert J. Matthews, &#039;&#039;A Plainer Translation&amp;quot;: Joseph Smith&#039;s Translation of the Bible: A History and Commentary&#039;&#039; (Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1985), 26; cited in footnote 165 of {{FR-6-1-4}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Given the family&#039;s poverty, why purchase a bible if they already had access to one for the Book of Mormon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #9&amp;amp;mdash;Over half the Isaiah verses have alterations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Church has made clear in the 1981 and the 2013 editions of the Book of Mormon in [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bofm/2-ne/12?lang=eng#note2a footnote &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;] for {{s|2|Nephi|12|2}}: &amp;quot;Comparison with the King James Bible in English shows that there are differences in more than half of the 433 verses of Isaiah quoted in the Book of Mormon, while about 200 verses have the same wording as the KJV.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See [https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/scriptures/bofm/2-ne/12?lang=eng#note2a page 81] of either edition of the Book of Mormon&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This provides excellent evidence that Joseph Smith is not mindlessly cribbing off the KJV version of Isaiah. A lot of these changes &#039;&#039;are indeed&#039;&#039; (around 30% of the Isaiah variants) merely changes to the italicized words of the King James passages.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|50n11}} But many others aren&#039;t. [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|We can actually show]] that Nephi is engaging with the text and making changes to Isaiah that &amp;quot;liken&amp;quot; Isaiah’s messages to Nephi’s then-current situation and theological understanding ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). We can also demonstrate that Nephi is selecting passages of Isaiah with an overriding, coherent theological agenda. Book of Mormon Central&#039;s description at the link above is an excellent summary. Thus, rather than mindless copy-paste, there is meaningful engagement with the text of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Royal Skousen, with extensive analysis of the Original and Printer&#039;s Manuscript of the Book of Mormon,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Skousen:How Joseph Smith Translated The Book Of Mormon:JBMS:1998}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; has concluded that the original manuscript, including the quoted Bible chapters, was written from dictation rather than copying of another document. One of the reasons he believes this is that Joseph Smith’s dictation consistently includes precise and sometimes unusual spellings of some words not contained in the King James Bible nor any document in his immediate environment, suggesting that exact words, including their exact spelling, were revealed to him and that he wasn&#039;t taking inspiration from other sources. An example of this is the name &#039;&#039;Coriantumr&#039;&#039; spelled with &#039;&#039;mr&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mer&#039;&#039;, as might be expected if Joseph were getting ideas in his head about what to say and dictating them to Oliver or another of his scribes. This suggests that Joseph could &#039;&#039;see words on the stone/Urim and Thummim&#039;&#039; and that he could &#039;&#039;spell them out exactly&#039;&#039; to his scribes in cases (such as names) where precision was important for meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #10&amp;amp;mdash;The manuscript shows signs of dictation from a text, not improvisation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen also believes the Original Manuscript was dictated because &amp;quot;[t]he manuscripts include consistent phraseology that suggests Joseph Smith was reading from a carefully prepared text rather than composing the English translation based on thoughts or impressions as he dictated.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;spencer&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|88}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #11&amp;amp;mdash;There&#039;s no evidence Joseph knew what the italics meant====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Question: Did Joseph know what the italics in the Bible meant?|Emma Smith reported that, during the Book of Mormon translation, Joseph didn&#039;t know that walls surrounded Jerusalem]], a far more basic fact than the meaning of italics. If Joseph didn&#039;t know this basic fact, how likely is it that he knew the Bible well enough to plagiarize it, much less repeat that plagiarism from memory? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucy Mack Smith, Joseph&#039;s mother, stated that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I presume our family presented an aspect as singular as any that ever lived upon the face of the earth-all seated in a circle, father, mother, sons and daughters, and giving the most profound attention to a boy, eighteen years of age, who had never read the Bible through in his life; he seemed much less inclined to the perusal of books than any of the rest of our children, but far more given to meditation and deep study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Smith:History of Joseph Smith by His Mother:1954|pages=82-83}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=KJV italicized text in the Book of Mormon#What did Joseph know about the italics?&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=What did Joseph know about the italics in the KJV?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=How aware was Joseph about what the italics in the Book of Mormon meant?&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plagiarism is implausible #12&amp;amp;mdash;No evidence Joseph&#039;s memory would allow the feat critics require====&lt;br /&gt;
{{EvidenceCentral|title=Book of Mormon Evidence: Joseph Smith’s Limited Education|url=https://evidencecentral.org/recency/evidence/joseph-smiths-education|number=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
#There is no evidence that Joseph Smith had an [https://www.dictionary.com/browse/eidetic eidetic] (or &amp;quot;photographic&amp;quot;) memory.&lt;br /&gt;
#There is no evidence that Joseph Smith was ever seen trying to memorize long passages from the King James Bible at, near, or leading up to the time of translation. Joseph&#039;s level of education may suggest that he was not even capable of memorizing such lengthy passages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=Book of Mormon/Plagiarism accusations/King James Bible&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=Plagiarism from the King James Bible?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary1=This further discusses the problems with plagiarism theories for the Book of Mormon text.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #2 and #3: Are there really translation errors in the Book of Mormon? If so, do they lead us into believing erroneous theological ideas?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Lexicons of Today May Not Be the Lexicons of Tomorrow ====&lt;br /&gt;
What &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; a translation error?&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039;, for example, wants to broaden the meaning of &amp;quot;translation error&amp;quot; to include &amp;quot;an error that can occur during translation&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;something that looks like an error to me after someone has translated a text.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; A translation error occurs when someone misrepresents in a target language what something in a source language refers to. For example, it is an error to translate the Spanish word &amp;quot;rey&amp;quot; as &#039;&#039;queen&#039;&#039; when it means &#039;&#039;king&#039;&#039;. The word for &#039;&#039;queen&#039;&#039; in Spanish is &amp;quot;reina.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We use lots of words in different ways. Words do not have inherent meaning (a given sound or word does not &#039;&#039;need&#039;&#039; to mean anything in particular). But, words are not completely idiosyncratic&amp;amp;mdash;they cannot mean just whatever an individual decides they mean. A language community understands them in roughly similar ways&amp;amp;mdash;similar enough to allow reliable communication. That is, after all, the whole point of words. If they can mean anything at all, then they mean nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, the object we now call a &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot; may not have been called a fork a long time ago. At some point in the past, people began to apply the name &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot; to a fork and popularized that label within the English-speaking linguistic community. We could have called a fork a &amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot; a long time ago, popularized it, and that label (&amp;quot;spoon&amp;quot;) would be what we call a fork today. In essence, words refer to what we&#039;ve used them to refer to. Spelling and pronunciation are products of the same set of arbitrary decisions and subsequent popularization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexicons (translators&#039; dictionaries) that translators use today&amp;amp;mdash;and especially those dealing with ancient languages&amp;amp;mdash;are constantly evolving as new evidence about how words were used becomes available. The lexicons of today may not be the lexicons of tomorrow. Today&#039;s lexicons may find that a word has a meaning we didn&#039;t understand a decade ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This would mean that perceived translation errors today may not actually be translation errors, and we need to wait for more evidence. Now, lexicons of tomorrow will probably not change drastically since language evolution tends to be conservative. Different societies want to use unique words to distinguish between objects and concepts to enhance cooperation and efficiency in problem-solving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====We don&#039;t have the original manuscripts of the biblical text====&lt;br /&gt;
We should also note that we do not have any of the &#039;&#039;original manuscripts&#039;&#039; of the Bible. Modern translations of the biblical text we have today come from the &#039;&#039;earliest known copies&#039;&#039; of the original manuscripts available to translators at the time of their respective translations. Any claim that the Book of Mormon makes use of an &amp;quot;erroneous&amp;quot; translation from the King James Bible is going to be at least &#039;&#039;mildly&#039;&#039; suspect for that simple fact. Wouldn&#039;t we want the original manuscripts, as composed by the author, before making a definitive claim that any particular translation is &amp;quot;in error&amp;quot;? We do have &#039;&#039;copies&#039;&#039; of the manuscripts, and they &#039;&#039;may&#039;&#039; reproduce the text of the originals reliably, but there&#039;s no reason to be certain. [[Accuracy of the bible|There&#039;s good reason to doubt it]], including the fact that the Book of Mormon and Joseph Smith teach that the extant biblical manuscripts &#039;&#039;don&#039;t&#039;&#039; accurately reproduce the original text.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;History of Joseph Smith by his Mother Lucy,&amp;quot; 592; {{s|1|Nephi|13|28}}; see {{s_short|1|Nephi13|23-29}}. Cited in Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;Understanding Joseph Smith&#039;s Translation of the Bible&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2022), 34&amp;amp;ndash;35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, we do not intend to claim definitively that the Book of Mormon preserves the original, pristine version of the biblical texts it quotes or alludes to. In some cases, we [[Question: Why does Isaiah in the Book of Mormon not match the Dead Sea Scrolls?|can&#039;t know whether it does]]. If &amp;quot;translate&amp;quot; is being defined as merely &amp;quot;reproducing the text produced in one language in a different language,&amp;quot; then perhaps we would declare a given rendering &#039;in error&#039;. However, translation has the potential to be more broadly and inclusively conceived&amp;amp;mdash;and Joseph Smith seems to have understood it [[Joseph Smith: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands&amp;quot;|in this broader sense]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This broader view of translation includes activities such as expounding on the text and making amendments to clarify the author&#039;s intent or to make the translation more readable and comprehensible to the translator&#039;s audience. For instance, modern individuals in various highly technical professions have to &amp;quot;translate&amp;quot; the specialized English of their profession into &amp;quot;layman&#039;s terms&amp;quot; or simpler English for those who don&#039;t understand the intricacies of the profession. The Joseph Smith-era 1828 edition of &#039;&#039;Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; has no less than 7 different definitions of the word &#039;translate&#039; that include such things as &#039;conveying&#039; or &#039;transporting&#039; an object or person from one place to another, &#039;changing&#039;, and &#039;explaining&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=translate}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We often forget that there are typically &#039;&#039;three&#039;&#039; layers we must identify to understand a written text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# what&#039;s in the author&#039;s mind and what he or she intended to write, &lt;br /&gt;
# what is actually written, and &lt;br /&gt;
# our own definitions of words, which impact how we interpret what an author writes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word meaning can sometimes be culturally separated from the original author, leading us to misinterpret what the author wrote. Sometimes the author doesn&#039;t write what he or she intended to communicate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a translated text, there is a &#039;&#039;fourth&#039;&#039; layer to identify and untangle from the other three:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:4. The translation itself and its relation to its source text&amp;amp;mdash;here again, we must determine what the &#039;&#039;translator&#039;&#039; thought and intended to write, what he or she actually wrote, and the definition of the words they used and how we understand them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, a translator has his or her own objectives, quirks, and other philosophies about translation that can either clarify or obscure the meaning and content of the source text. There&#039;s a sense in which we can never uncover the author&#039;s intentions because the mind is by its nature a private, subjective experience. We have to rely on the text authors produce to convey what is in their minds accurately, but sometimes it doesn&#039;t do so because the translator wasn&#039;t careful enough. We know that people of any culture will have culturally conditioned definitions of words, and sometimes we aren&#039;t able to learn enough about that culture to uncover the definitions as the original author intended. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, there may be errors, and we wouldn&#039;t know it&amp;amp;mdash;and supposed errors may not be errors at all, and we wouldn&#039;t know it either. All these factors demand some humility on our part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;most&#039;&#039; that we can say is that, &#039;&#039;based on current manuscript evidence and scholarship&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; of the King James translation of the Bible paralleled in the Book of Mormon is considered erroneous by some scholars and critics, based on several questionable and unverifiable assumptions. We can go no further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these cautions in mind, we will now proceed to specifics. For the sake of argument, we will assume that the biblical manuscripts that we translate from today accurately reproduce the text of the Bible as written by its original authors, and that these texts actually reflect the authors&#039; intent. We will also assume that today&#039;s lexicons accurately reflect how words were used in antiquity to refer to different objects. But remember&amp;amp;mdash;these are assumptions, not proven facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The &amp;quot;Translation Errors&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Royal Skousen has given us a representative list of what constitutes translation errors. Skousen did &amp;quot;not intend to list every possible error. Rather, [he] simply recognize[d] that the Book of Mormon translation will reflect errors because of its dependence on the King James Bible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Royal Skousen, &#039;&#039;The History of the Text of the Book of Mormon, Part Five: King James Quotations in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2019).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|220}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen also has given us a list of cultural translations &amp;quot;where the original meaning is obscured by providing a translation that speakers from the Early Modern English period would have readily understood.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} Some of these might be considered &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; by our critics, and so we will discuss specifics below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with these cultural translations and alleged translation errors, emerging scholarship demonstrates that the Book of Mormon also has significant intertextual relationships with the New Testament. That is, the Book of Mormon echoes, alludes to, and sometimes quotes New Testament language at length as a means of communicating the Book of Mormon’s message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have alleged that this demonstrates Joseph Smith was plagiarizing the King James Version of the New Testament to create the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Related articles&lt;br /&gt;
|title=main&lt;br /&gt;
|link1=The New Testament and the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
|subject1=The New Testament and the Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In written correspondence with those who study New Testament intertextuality with the Book of Mormon, the author has found that three items may currently be considered &amp;quot;translation errors&amp;quot; by scholars. There may be more. However, none of these that immediately came to mind for them seem to threaten the Book of Mormon&#039;s authenticity in any significant way. Those are also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen says that &amp;quot;[n]one of these scholarly objections matter much since the Book of Mormon is a creative, cultural translation. In other words, the use of the King James text, warts and all, is not only unsurprising, but it is in fact expected.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} The table below, along with the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; identified by Skousen and other Book of Mormon scholars, will also include close to 50 other claims of translation errors by nine critics of the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Stan Larson, &amp;quot;The Historicity of the Matthean Sermon on the Mount in 3 Nephi,&amp;quot; in {{CriticalWork:Metcalfe:New Approaches|pages=15-63}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephint&amp;quot;&amp;gt;David P. Wright, “[https://www.dialoguejournal.com/articles/joseph-smiths-interpretation-of-isaiah-in-the-book-of-mormon/ Joseph Smith’s Interpretation of Isaiah in the Book of Mormon],” ‘’Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought’’ 31, no. 4 (Winter 1998): 187.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot;&amp;gt;David P. Wright, &amp;quot;Isaiah in the Book of Mormon: Or Joseph Smith in Isaiah,&amp;quot; in {{CriticalWork:Vogel Metcalfe:American Apocrypha|pages=157-234}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jeremy Runnells, &amp;quot;1769 KJV Errors in Book of Mormon Sources and notes on presence of 1769 King James Version edition errors in the Book of Mormon - a supposed ancient text,&amp;quot; CES Letter Foundation, accessed 2 December 2022, {{antilink|https://cesletter.org/1769-kjv-errors/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wikiold&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.phptitle=The_Book_of_Mormon_and_the_King_James_Bible&amp;amp;oldid=582211861#Perpetuation_of_translation_errors old Wikipedia article that contained claims of errors].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Topics,&amp;quot; 2Think.org, accessed 11 December 2022, {{antilink|https://www.2think.org/hundredsheep/annotated/topics.shtml#KJV%20Translation%20Errors}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ankerberg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John Ankerberg and John Weldon, Everything You Ever Wanted to Know about Mormonism (Eugene, OR: Harvest House, 1992).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Al Case, &amp;quot;Questions related to the Book of Mormon and other items on Mormonism and Joseph Smith,&amp;quot; About The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (Mormon): Perspective on all things LDS/Mormon/Latter-day Saint, accessed May 5, 2023, {{antilink|https://www.lds-mormon.com/bookofmormonquestions.shtml/#BOM8.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;M. D. Brown, &#039;&#039;One Hundred Similarities Between the Book of Mormon and the Spaulding Manuscript&#039;&#039; (M. D. Brown, 1937), 24.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;snowden&amp;quot;&amp;gt;James H. Snowden, &#039;&#039;The Truth About Mormonism&#039;&#039; (George H. Doran Company, 1926), 105, 106&amp;amp;ndash;7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This table catalogs, as far as we can ascertain, every potential error that has been pointed to by critics and other scholars of the Book of Mormon to date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This line was written 11 December 2022.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This table includes 91 items.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Depending on how one divides the translation errors, one may be able to divide these into more items. The author chose to keep them as follows for convenience or clarity. Thus, this claim shouldn&#039;t be taken to mean that there are exactly 88 translation errors made by the King James Bible translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) perpetuated in the Book of Mormon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a reminder, this table contains links to passages from both the 1611 and 1769 editions of the King James Bible, as well as to lists of translations at biblehub.com, to refute the contention in the &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; that the translation errors are unique to the 1769 edition of the KJV.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We start with the basic translation &amp;quot;errors,” then catalog the cultural translations, and finish off with the New Testament &amp;quot;errors.&amp;quot; The table below lists the locations of the errors in the Bible and the Book of Mormon, the supposed erroneous translation, the passage in question, and commentary on the alleged error. They are organized in the order they appear in the Book of Mormon. Those troubled by other &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; they may find in the Book of Mormon might seriously consider adopting a similar approach to the one taken by the author of this article to resolve their concerns. If someone finds an &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; that they&#039;d like FAIR to comment on, or that person has already done that work and would like to submit it to FAIR to be included in this article, they are strongly encouraged to send that work/ask those questions to FAIR volunteers at [https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/contact this link].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those who do not wish to examine each case in detail, we provide our conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some cases aren&#039;t errors.&lt;br /&gt;
*Some aren&#039;t translation errors but rather correct translations of younger biblical manuscripts. Biblical scholars typically prefer older manuscripts, as they often contain versions of the text that are closer to what the original author intended. Sometimes, this intuition is incorrect.&lt;br /&gt;
*In four cases pointed to as an &amp;quot;error,&amp;quot; the &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; wasn&#039;t an error at all but a good example of the [https://www.dictionary.com/browse/diachronic diachronic] nature of language&amp;amp;mdash;that is, language changes and evolves over time. What the King James translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) meant by &amp;quot;virtue,&amp;quot; for instance, is not the same thing we mean by &amp;quot;virtue.&amp;quot; They meant to refer to something like &#039;&#039;power,&#039;&#039; and we mean to refer to something like &#039;&#039;strength in doing moral good,&#039;&#039; or sometimes &#039;&#039;chastity.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*In two cases below, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; weren&#039;t errors, but instead a case of modern translators using the conventions of their language. This is the case with {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} and {{s_short||Isaiah|6|6}} (and corresponding passages in {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}} and {{s_short|2|Nephi|16|6}} in the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon) with their use of the word &amp;quot;seraphims&amp;quot; to refer to multiple [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seraph seraph(s)]. The problem is that the Hebrew suffix &#039;&#039;-im&#039;&#039; already pluralizes the word &#039;&#039;seraph&#039;&#039;. But the King James translators (or perhaps their translating predecessors) are also referring to multiple seraph(s) but just using the conventions of English by adding an &amp;quot;s&amp;quot; to the end of the word. This is the sort of error an academic translator would avoid, but it means little in this context.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the errors are merely translation &#039;&#039;variants&#039;&#039; (rather than &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039;) where one variant is not necessarily superior to another. This is because the meaning of the underlying Hebrew or Greek is uncertain.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the meaning of the verses has been changed from the original text, but it hasn&#039;t changed so drastically as not to include the more specific meaning of the passage captured in other translations. In these cases, the translation can only be said to be &#039;&#039;too broad or general&#039;&#039; rather than necessarily &#039;&#039;erroneous&#039;&#039;. It’s like saying that &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; refers to &#039;&#039;royalty&#039;&#039;. Technically correct, but it could be more specific (&amp;quot;a particular male royal&amp;quot;) for more clarity.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the translation errors &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; legitimate. These errors thus change the &#039;&#039;meaning&#039;&#039; of one or more words in the respective passages, but they don&#039;t always lead us away from the original and overall &#039;&#039;intent&#039;&#039; of the passages.&lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the errors actually &#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039; lead us away from the original and overall intent, but this isn’t a bad thing since the changed intent does not necessarily reflect an inaccurate doctrinal understanding.  &lt;br /&gt;
*In some cases, the &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; are not errors and are better explained as a translator&#039;s gloss where the translation is not necessarily accurate as to what a word from the target language referred to, but do help make explicit what ancient readers would have understood implicitly from use of a particular word.&lt;br /&gt;
*In many cases, it is very difficult (if not impossible) to determine with a reliable degree of certainty in which of the above 9 categories the translation falls. We can make a reasonable case for fitting them into multiple categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no case, however, is there a translation variant, broadening of meaning, change in meaning, change in intent, etc. that teaches incorrect doctrine or otherwise &#039;&#039;compels&#039;&#039; a reader into believing something false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following chart documents how many claims of &amp;quot;errors&amp;quot; fit into the respective categories (as well as what percentage of the total claims that number represents):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:PieChartKJVErrors6.png|750px|thumb|center]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those who want commentary on the individual claims, click &amp;quot;expand&amp;quot;  below to view our table of analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;12%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location in Canon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;12%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Erroneous Translation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;30%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Passage&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;46%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary on Alleged KJV Translation Errors in the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1. {{s||Exodus|15|4}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|2|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Red Sea&lt;br /&gt;
||This one isn&#039;t a quotation of a biblical passage per se, but the use of a particular biblical name. The Book of Mormon and King James Bible consistently call the sea that Moses and the children of Israel crossed when fleeing from the Egyptians the &amp;quot;Red Sea.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Exodus-Chapter-15/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Exodus-Chapter-15/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/exodus/15-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics contend that this is based on a mistranslation of the Hebrew &#039;&#039;yam sûp&#039;&#039;. Instead of &amp;quot;Red Sea,&amp;quot; critics contend that it should read &amp;quot;Reed sea.&amp;quot; We have responded to this theory [[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/The Red Sea|elsewhere on the wiki]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|2. {{s||Isaiah|49|4}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Work&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Then I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain: yet surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my &#039;&#039;&#039;work&#039;&#039;&#039; with my God.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;reward&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;work.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The verses concern either Israel&#039;s, the Messiah&#039;s,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Donald W. Parry, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/isaiah-49-0 &#039;&#039;The Book of Isaiah: A New Translation (Preliminary Edition)&#039;&#039;] (Springville, UT: Book of Mormon Central, 2022), 117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or Isaiah&#039;s response to God who in verse 3 calls one of them His servant in whom He will be glorified. One of them responds that, in their own judgment, they are weak and frail as a servant, but that, nonetheless, God will judge and reward them. The intent of the passage can be argued as correct, no matter the translation, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the passage is translated as &amp;quot;reward,&amp;quot; the Book of Mormon already teaches that God rewards us despite our moral and vocational frailties. The Book of Mormon already teaches that God is our reward. Nephi teaches us that beautifully in his psalm recorded in {{s|2|Nephi|4|}}.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s|2|Nephi|4|30}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the passage is translated as &amp;quot;work,&amp;quot; one could interpret it in a few ways. One could say that God &#039;&#039;works through&#039;&#039; his servants to do good despite their frailties. In that case, Paul tells the Philippians that &amp;quot;it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Phillipians 2:13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the previous chapter, {{s||Isaiah|8|}}, God tells Israel, &amp;quot;I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s||Isaiah|48|10}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One could alternatively interpret it as saying that the work of Isaiah, the Messiah, or Israel is &#039;&#039;chosen&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; by God to do a work &#039;&#039;on their own&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;without&#039;&#039; God&#039;s intervening power. Isaiah recounts how God called him in {{s||Isaiah|6|}}. God indicates that Israel is his chosen, covenant people throughout the Old Testament text. The Messiah is the anointed one and is prophesied of throughout Isaiah&#039;s record and in other Old Testament prophecies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter the translation and interpretation, there is nothing that isn&#039;t clearly taught elsewhere in the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|3. {{s||Isaiah|49|5}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Though Israel be not gathered&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And now, saith the Lord that formed me from the womb to be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him, &#039;&#039;&#039;Though Israel be not gathered&#039;&#039;&#039;, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the better translation would be &amp;quot;to restore Jacob to him, and that Israel be gathered to him.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Neither the Book of Mormon rendering nor the critics&#039; change the meaning significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|4. {{s||Isaiah|49|8}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Have I heard thee&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time &#039;&#039;&#039;have I heard thee&#039;&#039;&#039;, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;I answer/have answered you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} Interestingly, in the ancient Near East, [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6KQLOuIKaRA hearing and doing something or responding to them were functionally the same thing]. You didn&#039;t hear someone if you didn&#039;t respond to them. Something similar may be going on here. The passage means that the Lord heard the cries of Israel and helped them, which is already affirmed with &amp;quot;in a day of salvation have I helped thee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|5. {{s||Isaiah|49|24}} ~ {{s|1|Nephi|21|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Or the lawful captive delivered&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, &#039;&#039;&#039;or the lawful captive delivered&#039;&#039;&#039;?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-49/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-49/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/49-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be &amp;quot;Can...captives (be) retrieved from a victor?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/49-24.htm Popular English biblical translations vary] between saying captives of the &amp;quot;mighty,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;tyrant,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;righteous,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;victor,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;conqueror.&amp;quot; The verse can only be considered a translation variant rather than an error. &amp;quot;The rhetorical questions function here as assertions of divine power insofar as the LORD can make these things happen.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Marvin A. Sweeney, &amp;quot;Isaiah,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (New York: Oxford University Press, 2018).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|1047n24&amp;amp;ndash;26}} God is asserting that he can free the Israelites taken captive by those who oppress them. Thus, regardless of the translation options, the intent of the verse is not changed substantively.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|6. {{s||Isaiah|50|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|7|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Know how to speak a word in season&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should &#039;&#039;&#039;know how to speak a word in season&#039;&#039;&#039; to him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the learned.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-50/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-50/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/50-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright laughably asserts that &amp;quot;the underlying Hebrew is unintelligible&amp;quot; and then, in the next clause of the sentence, that &amp;quot;the KJV is likely wrong.&amp;quot; This passage, according to Wright, &amp;quot;is apparently taking the word läcût to mean &#039;to speak/do in season.&#039;&amp;quot; Yet again, Wright tells us that &amp;quot;[h]ow it is to be understood is not clear.&amp;quot; Then he tells us that &amp;quot;[s]ome modern scholars, with hesitation, take the verb to mean &#039;to aid/help/succor.&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172&amp;amp;ndash;73.}} It is hard to understand why Wright includes this in an essay discussing KJV translation &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;perpetuated&#039;&#039; in the Book of Mormon. As the Hebrew is unintelligible, the translation can only be considered a translation variant. Even with the wording as is, it clearly teaches that Isaiah&#039;s gift is to speak to the weary. That can only mean a form of succoring or aiding.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|7. {{s||Isaiah|51|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|8|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rest&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation: for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to &#039;&#039;&#039;rest&#039;&#039;&#039; for a light of the people.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-51/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-51/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/51-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics think that the metaphor &amp;quot;make my judgment to rest/repose for a light&amp;quot; is merely &amp;quot;odd.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Many modern versions take the verb (which the KJV translates &#039;make rest&#039;) with the beginning of the next verse (sometimes with emendation).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|173}} The sentence construction is a bit odd, but it doesn&#039;t substantively change the meaning of the verse, which is that God&#039;s judgment (sometimes translated &amp;quot;justice&amp;quot;) will be a light for the people. Where exactly would the judgment &amp;quot;rest&amp;quot;? This is not certain. Perhaps on the wicked? Regardless, the rhetorical goals of the verse are accomplished. Some might think that the verse communicates that God will cease to judge and that this will be a light to the people, which would indeed be incorrect teaching; however, that interpretation is inconsistent with the first clause (&amp;quot;for a law shall proceed from me&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|8. {{s||Isaiah|2|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rebuke&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And he shall judge among the nations and shall &#039;&#039;&#039;rebuke&#039;&#039;&#039; many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew verb here lacks the negative sense of &#039;&#039;rebuke&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, it means &#039;to judge&#039; rather than &#039;to reprove&#039;; note the preceding parallel line: &#039;and he shall judge among the nations&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} The act of judging or arbitrating disputes between people may mean that God actually will rebuke people who come down on the negative side of God&#039;s judgments. In any dispute, there will be rebukes that God sends forth&amp;amp;mdash;implicitly or otherwise&amp;amp;mdash;for the wrongdoer. The Lord tells us that he chastens us and scourges us because he loves us in {{s||Proverbs|3|11-12}}, {{s||Hebrews|12|5-6}}, and {{s||Helaman|15|3}}.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|9. {{s||Isaiah|2|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Please themselves in the children of strangers&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like the Philistines, and they &#039;&#039;&#039;please themselves in the children of strangers&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is closer to things like &amp;quot;they strike hands with foreigners,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;make bargain/covenant with foreigners,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;are crowded with foreigners.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|169}} The verse concerns the idolatry of Israel. &amp;quot;Pleasing themselves&amp;quot; is ambiguous because it could certainly be used (though, admittedly, awkwardly) to refer to making deals with the people of idolatrous nations. It could refer to any positive activity with foreigners/strangers. Regardless of the positive activity, it is clear that doing it with foreigners symbolizes the kind of idolatry and apostasy the Lord/Isaiah means to refer to in this verse. Thus, it&#039;s unclear that there&#039;s a substantive change in meaning, and even if there were, the passage would still accomplish what it sets out to do.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|10. {{s||Isaiah|2|9}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Boweth down&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself not: therefore forgive them not&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 Edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#9 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#9 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-9.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not an Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Runnells asserts that the correct translation is &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the great man humbleth himself [not]: therefore forgive them not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Interestingly, the current edition of the Book of Mormon contains just this translation. &amp;quot;And the mean man boweth not down, and the great man humbleth himself not, therefore, forgive him not.&amp;quot; The only difference between Runnells&#039; proposal and the current edition of the Book of Mormon is that the Book of Mormon replaces &#039;&#039;them&#039;&#039; in &amp;quot;forgive them not&amp;quot; with &#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039; and omits the second &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; that the critic has in brackets. The essential message of the evils of idolatry is not affected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But both the critic and Latter-day Saints still have errors to account for here. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/2-9.htm nearly every single popular, English biblical translation of these verses] rejects using &amp;quot;not&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;boweth down.&amp;quot; The correct translation is actually how it is rendered in the King James Bible! The critic claims to have been working from the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon and making comparisons to the [https://www.stepbible.org/version.jsp?version=KJVA an online version of the 1769 KJV with apocrypha]. The 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon (the first edition) [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/93 has this verse rendered as] &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth himself not: therefore forgive him not.&amp;quot; Skousen, in his earliest reconstruction of the Book of Mormon text, renders it as &amp;quot;and the mean man boweth down and the great man humbleth himself; therefore forgive them not.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|108}} This is the correct translation of the text. Skousen notes a rather complex textual history of this verse in his &#039;&#039;Analysis of Textual Variants&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenvariants&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Royal Skousen, [https://interpreterfoundation.org/books/atv/p2/ &#039;&#039;Analysis of Textual Variants of the Book of Mormon Part Two: 2 Nephi 1  – Mosiah 6&#039;&#039;] (Provo, UT: FARMS, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|656&amp;amp;ndash;60}} Thus, the Book of Mormon actually originally had the correct translation of this passage, and it was changed, likely by the first printer and typesetter of the Book of Mormon, John Gilbert. This is at most an error perpetuated by modern editors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, what about modern editions of the Book of Mormon that don&#039;t have the correct translation? Are they in true error? In context, Isaiah is condemning the house of Jacob for idolatry and for bowing down to idols, as mentioned in verse 8. Thus, the correct translation refers to people being humbled and bowing to the &#039;&#039;idols&#039;&#039;. The modern editions of the Book of Mormon would be in error if whoever composes the text today meant to refer to the idols. But the modern editions could be referring to God. If the mean man and great man don&#039;t bow to God, then they&#039;re committing idolatry, and God shouldn&#039;t forgive them. In the 1830s edition, it says that the mean man bows down, while the great man doesn&#039;t. This could be read to mean that the mean man bows down to the idols, and the great man doesn&#039;t bow down to God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which edition we&#039;re consulting here, we are not compelled to read the essential intent of the verse wrongly, and, indeed, with careful reading, it seems that the essential intent of the verse will be captured by careful, studious readers, no matter which translation/edition is consulted. It seems implausible to believe the author (ancient or modern) meant to endorse or encourage idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|11. {{s||Isaiah|2|16}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|12|16}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Pictures&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and upon all the ships of Tarshish and upon all the pleasant &#039;&#039;&#039;pictures&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-2/#16 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-2/#16 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/2-16.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation, according to Skousen, is &amp;quot;and upon all the pleasant &#039;&#039;&#039;ships&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic Jeremy Runnells thinks it should be either &amp;quot;image,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;ships,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;crafts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Yes, he includes &amp;quot;image&amp;quot; as somehow a potentially more correct translation than &amp;quot;pictures.&amp;quot; Critic David P. Wright thinks it should be either &amp;quot;grand ships&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;precious things.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|169}} Though [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/2-16.htm there are at least four modern, popular, English biblical translations] that render this verse similar to how it is rendered in the Book of Mormon. Popular English translations vary between referring to ships/crafts or pleasant imagery/pictures. It&#039;s not entirely certain, but the more likely correct translation is ships. Isaiah intends to use the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be brought down and taken away to eliminate pride. Either ships, crafts, or pleasant imagery/pictures can do/be a part of that. Thus, the intent hasn&#039;t changed at all, and no doctrinal error occurs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Recall that the textual history of this verse is seen as quite complex. For detailed discussion, see {{Seely:Upon All The Ships Of The Sea And:JBMS:2005}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|12. {{s||Isaiah|3|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Prudent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the prophet, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the ancient&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In the phrase &#039;the prudent and the ancient&#039;, the adjectival noun &#039;&#039;prudent&#039;&#039; is a mistranslation of the Hebrew word for divining. This phrase is translated, for instance, as &#039;the diviner and the elder&#039; in the English Standard Version.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic David P. Wright agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The verse concerns the Assyrians&#039; coming invasion of Israel and carrying them away into captivity. &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039; notes that &amp;quot;[t]he Assyrians were well known for deporting the leading figures and skilled craftspeople of a conquered society to exploit their talents elsewhere in the empire and to destabilize the conquered society to prevent further revolt.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|984n3.1&amp;amp;ndash;12.}} Thus, the verse intends to use [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that the most talented and wisest of Israelite society were going to be taken away captive by the Assyrians. That can include the prudent. Also, diviners may be described as prudent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, this does not alter the verses&#039; meaning&amp;amp;mdash;men of importance or value are being subject to capture and deportation.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|13. {{s||Isaiah|3|3}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Orator&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The captain of fifty, and the honourable man, and the counsellor, and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent &#039;&#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#3 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#3 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-3.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here in the Hebrew the sense of &#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039; is &#039;enchanter.&#039; The English word derives from the Latin verb meaning &#039;to pray&#039; (see definition 1 under &#039;&#039;orator&#039;&#039; in the [&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;]).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Critic David P. Wright derives the same analysis as Skousen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Same commentary here as made for the preceding entry for {{s|2|Nephi|13|2}}.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|14. {{s||Isaiah|3|8}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Provoke the eyes of his glory&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue and their doings are against the Lord, to &#039;&#039;&#039;provoke the eyes of his glory&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;Rebel against/defy/insult his glorious presence/glance/gaze.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The Book of Mormon actually changes this verse from the KJV. In the Book of Mormon it is rendered &amp;quot;For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and their doings &#039;&#039;&#039;have been&#039;&#039;&#039; against the Lord, to provoke the eyes of his glory.&amp;quot; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/3-8.htm 4-5 other modern, popular, English biblical translations] render it with &amp;quot;provoke.&amp;quot; This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language, since [https://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/provoke one of the definitions] of the word &#039;&#039;provoke&#039;&#039; is &amp;quot;to challenge,&amp;quot; which is clearly in agreement with modern translations of the Bible.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tvedtnes&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Tvedtnes:Isaiah In The Bible And The Book Of:FARMS Review:2004}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{rp|170}} The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; similarly provides examples of writers near the time of the King James translation using &amp;quot;provoke&amp;quot; to mean &amp;quot;[t]o call out or summon to a fight; to challenge, to defy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;[t]o incite (a person or animal) to anger; to annoy, vex, irritate, or exasperate, esp. deliberately.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Provoke.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This fits in with Wright&#039;s suggestions of insult and defiance.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|15. {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Cauls&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;the Lord will take away the bravery of tinkling ornaments and &#039;&#039;&#039;cauls&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; defines caul as &#039;a netted cap or head-dress, often richly ornamented&#039;. The Hebrew word today is usually translated as a headband.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} Isaiah intends to communicate that the Lord will take away the most prized possessions of the women of Jerusalem because those possessions cause arrogance. Whether headbands or cauls are being taken away, it doesn&#039;t change the essential message of Isaiah&amp;amp;mdash;and both are worn on the head.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|16. {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Tires like the moon&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and cauls and round &#039;&#039;&#039;tires like the moon&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In the Hebrew, the word &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; refers to something round, either a crescent or perhaps a round pendant for the neck. The use of &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; here in {{s||Isaiah|3|18}} originated in the 1560 Geneva Bible: &#039;in that day shall the Lord take away the ornament of the slipper and the cauls and the round tires&#039;, where &#039;&#039;tire&#039;&#039; is a shortening from &#039;&#039;attire&#039;&#039; and refers to an ornament for a woman&#039;s head. The 1568 Bishop&#039;s Bible expanded on this by placing an internal note in square brackets after &#039;&#039;round tires&#039;&#039;: &#039;and the cauls and the round tires [after the fashion of the moon]&#039;. This interpretative remark was apparently derived from the Greek Septuagint and the Latin Vulgate, where the term for &#039;crescent ornament&#039; or &#039;little crescent&#039; was a diminutive of the word for &#039;&#039;moon&#039;&#039;. The 1611 King James translators decided to embed this remark within the text itself by omitting the brackets, thus &#039;and round tires like the moon&#039;. Since this interpretative prepositional phrase was not in the original Hebrew, it should have been placed in italics in the King James text.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} This doesn&#039;t appear to be a translation error, but just a variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|17. {{s||Isaiah|3|20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Tablets&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;tablets&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the earrings,&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-20.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the best translation would be something like the Latin Vulgate&#039;s &amp;quot;scent-bottles.&amp;quot; It states that the translation rendered literally is &amp;quot;&#039;little houses [containers] of vital energy [life],&#039; made use of by breathing.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Horst Seebass, &amp;quot;נֶפֶשׁ,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. G. Johannes Botterweck, Helmer Ringgren, and Heinz-Josef Fabry, trans. David E. Green, 15 vols. (Grand Rapids, MI; Cambridge, U.K.: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1998), 9:505.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is better rendered as something like &amp;quot;tomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;grave.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Some of the More Problematic Isaiah Variants in the Book of Mormon Suggesting Joseph Smith was Influenced by KJV Isaiah, not the Brass Plates,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, November 13, 2021, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2021/11/some-of-more-problematic-isaiah.html?q=translation+errors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is most likely a translation variant, given the disagreement among scholars. It may not be an error at all. The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether a scent-bottle, a tomb, or a grave, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse. (Given the poetic nature of Isaiah, all of these resonances may be intended--their scent bottles of life are ironically death, which they pack around with them.)&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|18. {{s||Isaiah|3|20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Earrings&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;earrings&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#20 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-20.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is best rendered as &amp;quot;amulets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether amulets or earrings, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|19. {{s||Isaiah|3|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wimples&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles and the &#039;&#039;&#039;wimples&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the crisping pins&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word refers to a wide or flowing cloak. The English word used by the King James translators, &#039;&#039;wimple&#039;&#039;, is quite different: &#039;a garment of linen or silk formerly worn by women, so folded as to envelop the head, chin, sides of the face, and neck; now retained in the dress of nuns&#039; (the first definition under the noun wimple in the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219}} The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether a cloak or a wimple (both items of clothing to cover and protect), it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse, which implies that the soon-to-be captive will be stripped naked literally by the Assyrians, and spiritually by their vulnerability to the pagan invaders.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|20. {{s||Isaiah|3|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Crisping pins&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;crisping pins&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The modern-day equivalent of &#039;&#039;crisping pin&#039;&#039; would be &#039;&#039;curling iron&#039;&#039;. The Hebrew is generally interpreted here as referring to purses or handbags.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Similar considerations apply as for &amp;quot;wimples&amp;quot; above. Whether they are seen as losing their fancy, well-coiffed hair or their purses containing cosmetics or riches, the ironic fall of the daughters of Zion is graphically illustrated.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|21. {{s||Isaiah|3|23}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Glasses&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The &#039;&#039;&#039;glasses&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#23 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#23 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-23.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; states that the translation is best rendered as &amp;quot;papyrus garments&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;mirrors.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylanproblematic&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The verse is using the rhetorical device of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Accumulatio accumulatio] to communicate and emphasize that everything will be taken from the &amp;quot;daughters of Zion&amp;quot; (v. 17) so that they will be humbled. Whether glasses, papyrus garments, or mirrors, it doesn&#039;t change the intent of the verse. The irony is again thick in either case--if mirrors, then those who cannot see their spiritual state clearly will lose the mirrors in which they admire themselves in pride. If papyrus garments, these are delicate and easily stripped away by the Assyrians, who will lead them into slavery--again, a dramatic type of shameful exposure to those so concerned about externals.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|22. {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle, a &#039;&#039;&#039;rent&#039;&#039;&#039;; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There are two Hebrew verbs, both with identical consonants, but with different meanings: one means &#039;to tear&#039; and the other means &#039;to go around or to surround&#039;. The noun &#039;&#039;rent&#039;&#039; derives from the first verb, but the noun &#039;&#039;rope&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;cord&#039;&#039; (meaning to go around the body) derives from the second. Here, the word &#039;&#039;girdle&#039;&#039; takes the archaic meaning &#039;belt&#039;. Modern translators have typically rendered this line in {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} as &#039;and instead of a belt, a rope.&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Isaiah intends to contrast the former dignity and pride of the daughters of Zion with their current shame. Interestingly, in the ancient Near East, uncovering someone&#039;s nakedness was a way to make them feel shame (see, for example, {{s||Isaiah|47|3}} which reflects this attitude) so keeping &amp;quot;rent&amp;quot; (i.e. cut/gap) where perhaps a person&#039;s belt line was would uncover someone&#039;s buttocks and genitals and is an appropriate way to contrast current dignity and subsequent shame or lower social status. The intent of the passage is unaltered and correct.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|23. {{s||Isaiah|3|24}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|13|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Stomacher&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and instead of a &#039;&#039;&#039;stomacher&#039;&#039;&#039;, a girding of sackcloth&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-3/#24 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/3-24.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word here, &#039;&#039;patigil&#039;&#039;, is otherwise unattested. The Greek Septuagint translated it as &#039;a tunic of mixed purple&#039;, which has led to the general translation of this article of clothing as &#039;a fine garment&#039; or &#039;a rich robe&#039;. Miles Coverdale, in his Bible, translated it more specifically as &#039;&#039;stomacher&#039;&#039;, &#039;an ornamental covering for the chest (often covered with jewels) worn by women under the lacing of the bodice&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} As the Hebrew remains uncertain, this can only be seen as a translation variant rather than an error. The essential message of Isaiah, contrasting fine, luxurious things with those of lower social status and shame that await the future Assyrian captives, remains unaffected.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|24. {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|14|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Defence&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of Mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for upon all the glory of Zion shall be a &#039;&#039;&#039;defence&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/4-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator&#039;s Gloss.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics allege that the word translated here as &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; is better rendered as &amp;quot;canopy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;ankerberg&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp| 322.}} True, &amp;quot;canopy&amp;quot; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/4-5.htm is in most popular English biblical translations]. However, nearly all of these popular English biblical translations depict a canopy as a defensive structure, and the King James translation, as well as the Book of Mormon, see it precisely that way. Robert S. Boylan stated that &amp;quot;[t]he offending word here is חֻפָּה. The term means a &#039;chamber&#039; (as a covering or enclosing), per &#039;&#039;BDB&#039;&#039;, or a &#039;shelter&#039; (per Holladay&#039;s &#039;&#039;Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament&#039;&#039;). As the word &#039;defense&#039; in KJV English refers to any kind of shelter, including a canopy and other terms that this Hebrew word can be translated as, there is no issue.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylankjv&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;KJV Errors in the Book of Mormon?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, October 8, 2015, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2015/10/kjv-errors-in-book-of-mormon.html?q=translation+errors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, Daniel C. Peterson responded to this claim as follows in a 1993 review of an anti-Mormon book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In {{s|2|Nephi|14|5}}, the Book of Mormon follows KJV {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} in rendering the Hebrew &#039;&#039;chuppah&#039;&#039; as &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;For upon all the glory of Zion shall be a defence.&amp;quot; But the proper reading, say Ankerberg and Weldon, should have been not &amp;quot;defence,&amp;quot; but &amp;quot;canopy&amp;quot; (p. 322). Therefore, they contend, the Book of Mormon is fraudulent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Their reading of &#039;&#039;chuppah&#039;&#039; is, it must be admitted, correct. It has the support of the majority of modern translations. But does the Book of Mormon&#039;s &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; represent so serious a distortion of Isaiah&#039;s meaning, so serious an error, as to call into question its own antiquity? I think not. The ancient Latin translation of the Bible known as the Vulgate seems to have interpreted {{s||Isaiah|4|5}} in the same way as did the King James translators, rendering the last phrase of the verse as &#039;&#039;super omnem enim gloriam protectio&#039;&#039;. The ancient Greek Septuagint, on the other hand, has &#039;&#039;pase te doxe skepaslllcsetai&#039;&#039;, in which the final verb is clearly related to the nouns &#039;&#039;skepas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;skepc&#039;&#039;, both of which mean &amp;quot;covering&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;shelter.&amp;quot; The Jewish Publication Society&#039;s translation, Tanakh, says that the &amp;quot;canopy ... shall serve as a pavilion for shade from heat by day and as a shelter for protection against drenching rain.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039; says that it will give &amp;quot;refuge and shelter from the storm and the rain,&amp;quot; using much the same language as does the &#039;&#039;New English Bible&#039;&#039;. The Evangelical Protestant &#039;&#039;New International Version&#039;&#039; says that the &amp;quot;canopy ... will be a shelter and shade from the heat of the day, and a refuge and hiding place from the storm and rain.&amp;quot; Is &amp;quot;defence&amp;quot; really so very out of place in such a context?&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Peterson:Chattanooga Cheapshot Or The Gall Of Bitterness Review:FARMS Review:1993|pages=50-51}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is best understood as a translator&#039;s gloss. A translator&#039;s gloss serves more as an explanation of the underlying text than as a literal translation. It makes explicit what ancient readers would have understood implicitly by the ancient term.  &lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|25. {{s||Isaiah|5|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Fenced&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And he &#039;&#039;&#039;fenced&#039;&#039;&#039; it and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew verb for &#039;&#039;fenced&#039;&#039; in {{s||Isaiah|5|2}} is now translated as &#039;to dig about&#039; or &#039;to hoe or weed&#039;; in other words, &amp;quot;he dug about it and cleared it of its stones.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Critic David P. Wright derives basically the same analysis as Skousen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The verse here is a part of verses 1&amp;amp;ndash;7 that describe Isaiah&#039;s Song of the Vineyard. &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039; notes that it &amp;quot;allegorically portrays the Lord as Isaiah&#039;s friend ... who worked so hard to ensure a productive vineyard only to be disappointed when it yielded sour grapes. The allegory, which is explained only at the end, draws in the audience in, as many in ancient Judah would have had extensive experience in vineyards. Its conclusion makes puns to make its point, viz., the Lord expects &#039;&#039;justice&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;mishpat&amp;quot;) but sees only &#039;&#039;bloodshed&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;mispah&amp;quot;) and hopes for &#039;&#039;righteousness&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;tsedaqah&amp;quot;) only to hear a &#039;&#039;cry&#039;&#039; (Heb &amp;quot;tse&#039;aqah).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|986n1&amp;amp;ndash;7}} &amp;quot;The 1828 Webster&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See {{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=fence}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; notes that the word &#039;&#039;fence means&#039;&#039; &#039;a wall, hedge, ditch,&#039; the third example fitting well with the modern renderings.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tvedtnes&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The KJV translators may have meant to say that the Lord allegorically protected the vineyard by fencing it with a ditch. (Or earth/stones dug from the ditch are then piled as a barrier on the edge of the ditch, combining the images.) The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that, at its broadest, &amp;quot;to fence&amp;quot; meant to put up a type of barrier at the time of the King James Version&#039;s translation. Thus, there are examples of writers from the 17th century saying, for instance, &amp;quot;The lands of [private] men . . . were &#039;&#039;&#039;fenced with ditches&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; This usage fits into the Book of Mormon&#039;s and the KJV&#039;s usage. Other examples of writings from the 17th century say that you can fence with a battlement, walls, iron armor, shells, and so forth. To fence was to put up a barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|26. {{s||Isaiah|5|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Viol&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the harp, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;viol&#039;&#039;&#039;, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Against the Book of Mormon, critic M.D. Brown claims that the word translated as &amp;quot;&#039;viol&#039; is the Hebrew &#039;nebel&#039;, a type of lyre. True viols were unknown until the 15th century.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This claim is correct. The mistranslation, however, does not lead a reader away from the passage’s overall intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|27. {{s||Isaiah|5|17}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Then shall the lambs feed after their manner&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Then shall the lambs feed after their manner&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#17 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#17 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-17.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is  &amp;quot;then lambs shall feed as at their pasture/meadow&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;in their old pastures.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} The passage contrasts the type of success one can have with the Lord and the grave misfortune one can have when one does not follow the Lord. The previous verse to this (v.16) begins that contrast. The passage intends to say that lambs shall return to their normal feeding. Thus, saying they return to their old pasture to feed and saying they&#039;ll feed &amp;quot;after their manner&amp;quot; is not a substantive change in meaning. The author judges this as a translation variant rather than an error. Even if the image shifts slightly, it is inconsequential.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|28. {{s||Isaiah|5|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Carcases&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble, and their &#039;&#039;&#039;carcases&#039;&#039;&#039; were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;their &#039;&#039;&#039;corpses&#039;&#039;&#039; were as refuse in the midst of the streets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} This is a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that the word &amp;quot;carcass&amp;quot; could refer to either animal or human remains at the time that the King James Bible was translated. After about the year 1750, it came to be used as a form of contempt for human remains.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Carcass.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These usages fit perfectly within the context of Isaiah.&lt;br /&gt;
|29. {{s||Isaiah|5|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Were torn&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble, and their carcases &#039;&#039;&#039;were torn&#039;&#039;&#039; in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;their corpses were &#039;&#039;&#039;as refuse&#039;&#039;&#039; in the midst of the streets.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} To say that the corpses &amp;quot;were torn&amp;quot; in the midst of the streets &#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039; leave ambiguity since &amp;quot;were torn&amp;quot; could refer to people or perhaps animals &#039;&#039;actively tearing up&#039;&#039; dead human remains in the streets or it could refer to the dead bodies &#039;&#039;already being torn up&#039;&#039; in the streets. &amp;quot;Refuse&amp;quot; refers to trash. To say that their corpses were torn in the streets is functionally the same thing as saying that they&#039;re refuse. Regarding &amp;quot;torn,&amp;quot; Robert S. Boylan stated that &amp;quot;[t]he Hebrew term in question here is כַּסּוּחָה. Again, this is not a KJV error that made its way into the Book of Mormon...if the Hebrew is read as a verb, as in the KJV, it means &#039;cut of&#039; or &#039;torn off&#039;; only by reading it as a noun prefixed preposition it would mean &#039;as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Offal offal].&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;boylankjv&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; In either case, the sense of horror to an Israelite audience would be profound, who would be troubled both by the desecration of a body if it were torn by scavengers &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; by the fact that the dead lay in the street, unburied. A proper burial was vital in the ancient world, and failing to receive it was regarded as a terrible fate.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|30. {{s||Isaiah|5|30}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|15|30}}&lt;br /&gt;
||And the light is darkened in the heavens thereof&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, &#039;&#039;&#039;and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-5/#30 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-5/#30 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/5-30.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;the light is darkened by/in its clouds.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Whether the light is darkened in the sky or by clouds, the intent of the verse isn&#039;t changed. (And what in the sky, one wonders, would darken light if not clouds?)&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|31. {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||It&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Above &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;above &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; (referring to the Lord in v. 1) instead of &amp;quot;above it&amp;quot; (which would be referring to the train of his garment in v. 1).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Though it&#039;s uncertain if saying that the angel standing above the garment train is a denial that the angel stood above God.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|32. {{s||Isaiah|6|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Seraphims&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Above it stood the &#039;&#039;&#039;seraphims&#039;&#039;&#039;: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Convention.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The current edition of the Book of Mormon just has &#039;&#039;seraphim&#039;&#039; without the &#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;. Skousen&#039;s earliest reconstruction of the verses, as well as [https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/book-of-mormon-1830/97 the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon], have &amp;quot;seraphim&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|114}} Under a certain perspective, a more correct translation of these verses would indeed render it as only &amp;quot;seraphim&amp;quot; and not &amp;quot;seraphim&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; with an s. That is because the suffix &#039;&#039;-im&#039;&#039; in Hebrew already indicates that the object is pluralized. Though one could argue that there really is no error in translation, given that the KJV translators were using English conventions to assure readers that the object was pluralized. Consider the &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039;, for instance, that said that the plural of seraph could be seraph&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=seraph}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|33. {{s||Isaiah|6|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Seraphims&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Then flew one of the &#039;&#039;&#039;seraphims&#039;&#039;&#039; unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, 1830 edition) ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Convention.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The same analysis applies to the &amp;quot;error&amp;quot; in {{s|2|Nephi|16|2}} in the previous entry. One anti-Latter-day Saint used a similar argument in claiming that the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon was in error by using the word &amp;quot;cherubims&amp;quot; from the KJV.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Dave Miller, &amp;quot;Is the Book of Mormon from God?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Apologetics Press&#039;&#039;, 31 December 2002, {{antilink|https://apologeticspress.org/is-the-book-of-mormon-from-god-1187/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The same reasoning applies against his claim. Consider the &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039;, for instance, that said that the plural of cherub could be cherub&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=cherub}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|34. {{s||Isaiah|6|13}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|16|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves, so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return, and shall be eaten: as a teil tree, and as an oak, &#039;&#039;&#039;whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;whose stock/stump remains when they are felled (or: their leaves fall): its stock/stump is the holy seed.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} Though the verse retains the substance of meaning proposed by the critic. The verse means to communicate that &amp;quot;[a] part of Israel would return, and like the oak and terebinth, which though they are eaten or consumed right to their substance or stumps, yet they possess a seed in them that can regenerate.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|367}} &amp;quot;Despite the horrific imagery of a mere ten-percent survival rate (&#039;&#039;tenth part&#039;&#039;), the account concludes with a hopeful image of new growth from the ravaged stump that will constitute the holy seed of restoration (see {{s||Ezra|9|2}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|989n11&amp;amp;ndash;13}} Is saying that the &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; of the tree remains really a denial of the stump/stock being that substance? Are the rhetorical goals of the verse not accomplished by changing &amp;quot;stock/stump&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot;? It could be seen as the tree&#039;s &amp;quot;vital force&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot; hidden within as well as life (apparently gone) awaiting the chance to burst forth anew.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|35. {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Virgin&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Therefore, the Lord himself shall give you a sign&amp;amp;mdash;Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; This passage in {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} and its proper translation is [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isaiah_7:14 one of the most contested in all of scripture].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The verses have been crucial for Christians who want to support Matthew&#039;s use of the passage in his Gospel to argue that the Savior would be born of a virgin, Mary. Jews and the majority of biblical scholars contend, and not without merit, that the proper translation of the verse is to have merely &amp;quot;young woman&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;virgin.&amp;quot; What&#039;s more, Christians have needed to contend that prophecies can have more than one fulfillment since the verses could be referring to a son of Ahaz that would be named Immanuel in context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of our critics contend, based on this mistranslation, that the idea of the virgin birth is anachronistic to the time of Nephi, but [[Virgin birth of Jesus Christ in the Book of Mormon|we have responded to that in depth elsewhere on the Wiki]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of translation has been explored elsewhere by both non-Latter-day Saint Christian scholars and Latter-day Saint scholars.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/prophets-prophecies-old-testament/king-ahazs-sign-christ-jesus From King Ahaz’s Sign to Christ Jesus: The ‘Fulfillment’ of Isaiah 7:14],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Prophets &amp;amp; Prophecies of the Old Testament&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Book Company, 2017), 95-122; {{Interpreter:Parry:An Approach To Isaiah Studies:2020}}; Garrett Kell, &amp;quot;[https://www.thegospelcoalition.org/article/jesus-virgin-child-isaiah/ Is Jesus Really the Virgin–Born Child] in {{s||Isaiah|7|}}?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Gospel Coalition&#039;&#039;, May 9, 2020, .&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the best commentary was offered by the editors of netbible.org who observed that the Hebrew term translated as &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;ʿalmah&#039;&#039;), in the vast majority of cases, refers to just a young woman who has reached sexual maturity, but that it can be and has been used in select instances to refer to a virgin (e.g. {{s||Gen|24|43}}). Thus, one&#039;s view of the doctrine of virgin birth may be entirely unaffected by disputes over translation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;NET Bible&#039;&#039;, [https://netbible.org/bible/Isaiah+7 Isaiah 7, footnote 25].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are other issues to deal with if wanting the verse to work as a reference to Christ, but as far as a translation of the verse, we&#039;ve explicated all the most relevant issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be remembered that one of the reasons that {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} and {{s|2|Nephi|7|14}} retain the &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; translation may very well be because Nephi had already seen a vision of the virgin Mary ({{s|1|Nephi|11|13}}, 15) and, like Matthew, may have wanted {{s||Isaiah|7|14}} to say &amp;quot;virgin&amp;quot; as part of a theological commentary on Isaiah [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|that we know that he was engaged in given the substantive differences between the KJV and Book of Mormon versions of Isaiah]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|36. {{s||Isaiah|7|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||That&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Butter and honey shall he eat&#039;&#039;&#039;, that&#039;&#039;&#039; he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the logical relation of the second clause to the first is not clear. It is as if eating butter and honey leads to moral knowledge. Clarification is needed. Compare the &#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;On curds and honey will he feed until he knows how to refuse the bad and choose the good.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Certainly, clarification of the logic is preferable here. However, the rhetorical goals of the verse are still accomplished given this translation, and there are no grave errors as constructed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|37. {{s||Isaiah|7|23}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Silverlings&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;where there were a thousand vines at a thousand &#039;&#039;&#039;silverlings&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#23 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#23 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-23.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew here literally reads &#039;a thousand of silver&#039;, where the presumed measure of weight is the shekel. The Greek Septuagint translated this phrase as &#039;a thousand shekels&#039;. The use of &#039;&#039;silverlings&#039;&#039; in the English translation originated with Miles Coverdale&#039;s 1535 Bible. The English word &#039;&#039;silvering&#039;&#039; was chosen because it was morphologically analyzed as a &#039;&#039;silver + ling&#039;&#039;, but its value was not the same as a shekel&#039;s.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The intent of the scripture appears to remain unharmed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|38. {{s||Isaiah|7|25}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|17|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Mattock&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and all the hills that shall be digged with the &#039;&#039;&#039;mattock&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-7/#25 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-7/#25 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/7-25.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;This is a tool that in the Hebrew is based on the verb meaning &#039;to pick&#039; or &#039;to hoe&#039;. The English mattock refers to a tool that is more specific than simply a pick or a hoe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The intent of the passage seems to remain unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|39. {{s||Isaiah|8|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Man&#039;s pen&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Moreover the Lord said unto me, Take thee a great roll, and write in it with &#039;&#039;&#039;a man’s pen&#039;&#039;&#039; concerning Maher-shalal-hash-baz.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts the better translation is &amp;quot;common/ordinary letters&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;common/ordinary stylus.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The concern here is over &amp;quot;man&amp;quot; and what the significance of saying &amp;quot;a man&#039;s pen&amp;quot; is. It&#039;s certainly not clear enough to communicate that Isaiah means that the pen is common or average. But it&#039;s also not erroneous.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|40. {{s||Isaiah|8|6}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Rejoice&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly, and &#039;&#039;&#039;rejoice&#039;&#039;&#039; in Rezin and Remaliah’s son;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#6 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#6 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-6.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation &amp;quot;may be&amp;quot; &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;but melt&#039;&#039;&#039; (with fear) before Rezin and Remaliah&#039;s son.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|170}} Experts affirm that the meaning of the Hebrew is uncertain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991nC}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/8-6.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] have &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;melt in fear.&amp;quot; Either translation works and makes enough sense in the historical context. The Lord merely means to express his &amp;quot;dissatisfaction with Ahaz&#039;s refusal to accept the divine offer of protection.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991n5-8}} The Lord does not want Judah to associate with Rezin and Pekah. Those who associate themselves reject the offer and &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; in Rezin and Pekah by gladly joining them in their quest to defend against the incoming invasion of the Assyrians. The &#039;&#039;Contemporary English Version&#039;&#039; (2000) translates this verse as &amp;quot;These people have refused the gentle waters of Shiloah and have gladly gone over to the side of King Rezin and King Pekah.&amp;quot; This captures the spirit of what is meant to be &amp;quot;rejoicing&amp;quot; in Rezin and Pekah. Though one could also translate it as &amp;quot;melt in fear&amp;quot; and say that the people join Rezin and Pekah because of fear of them. At worst, &amp;quot;rejoice&amp;quot; is merely a translation variant, and at best, it&#039;s an entirely correct translation, and &amp;quot;melt in fear&amp;quot; is in error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|41. {{s||Isaiah|8|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||All them&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Say ye not, A confederacy, to &#039;&#039;&#039;all them&#039;&#039;&#039; to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts the better translation is &amp;quot;...to all that this people calls a confederacy/conspiracy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The Book of Mormon omits the &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; from {{s||Isaiah|8|12}} and has &amp;quot;say ye not a confederacy to all to whom this people shall say a confederacy.&amp;quot; The Book of Mormon&#039;s sentence construction doesn&#039;t change substantively from Wright&#039;s proposal.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|42. {{s||Isaiah|8|19-20}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|19-20}}&lt;br /&gt;
||To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead? To the law and to the testimony: if they shall speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#19 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#19 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-19.htm Bible Hub v. 18] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-20.htm Bible Hub v. 20])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew is obscure and that the KJV/ Book of Mormon translation is also obscure. He asks us to compare the following modern translation: &amp;quot;And should people say to you, &#039;Go and consult ghosts and wizards that whisper and mutter&#039;–a people should certainly consult its gods and the dead on behalf of the living! As regards instruction and testimony, without doubt this is how they will talk, and hence there will be no dawn for them&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The current edition of the Book of Mormon reads as follows (differences from KJV bolded): &amp;quot;And when they shall say unto you&#039;&#039;&#039;:&#039;&#039;&#039; Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards &#039;&#039;&#039;that peep and&#039;&#039;&#039; mutter&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;&#039;should not a people seek unto their God for the living to &#039;&#039;&#039;hear from&#039;&#039;&#039; the dead? To the law and to the testimony&#039;&#039;&#039;;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; So the only real difference to which Wright draws our eye is the KJV/BoM&#039;s bad (?) translation of &amp;quot;to the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.&amp;quot; If the Hebrew is indeed obscure, this can only be a translation variant. However, the Book of Mormon and the KJV likely capture the better sense of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|43. {{s||Isaiah|8|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|18|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||And; and they shall be driven&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And they shall look unto the earth; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; &#039;&#039;&#039;and they shall be driven&#039;&#039;&#039; to darkness.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-8/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-8/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/8-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright curiously asserts that &amp;quot;[t]he Hebrew here is ... obscure&amp;quot; and then, in the same sentence, states that &amp;quot;the KJV offers an unlikely translation, especially of the last phrase.&amp;quot; This is part of an essay dedicated to KJV &#039;&#039;errors&#039;&#039; in the Book of Mormon. He asks us to compare the KJV to the following translations: &amp;quot;or he may look below, but behold, distress and darkness, with no daybreak, straitness and gloom, with no dawn&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;then (he will look) down to the earth, there will be only anguish, gloom, the confusion of night, swirling darkness&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/8-22.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] render this verse as &amp;quot;driven&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;thrust&amp;quot; into thick darkness. The meaning of the underlying Hebrew is uncertain, according to scholar Marvin Sweeney.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|991nC}} Thus, this can only be considered a translation variant. The intent and overall meaning of the passage are not affected. The passage concerns Isaiah warning people not to practice necromancy as was often practiced (and condemned) in ancient Israel ({{s||Isaiah|19|3}}; {{s||Leviticus|19|31}}; {{s||Deuteronomy|18|10-11}}). With the practice of necromancy, Israel will only see greater and greater darkness and distress as they call upon the dead thought to inhabit the shadow lands of the underworld. Whether they are &amp;quot;thrust&amp;quot; into darkness, &amp;quot;driven&amp;quot; into darkness, or look and see utter darkness with no break of day, makes little difference.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|44. {{s||Isaiah|9|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation&#039;&#039;&#039;, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;For if there were to be any break of day for that [land] which is in straits&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;But there will be no gloom for her that was in anguish&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;);  and &amp;quot;For is not everything dark as night for a country in distress&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} It seems that the substantive meaning of the verse is not changed from Wright&#039;s proposals. The verse means that the dimness or gloom will not be like it was when these nations mentioned were distressed or vexed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|45. {{s||Isaiah|9|1}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Grievously afflict&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more &#039;&#039;&#039;grievously afflict&#039;&#039;&#039; by the way of the Red Sea beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation is &amp;quot;but in the future &#039;&#039;&#039;he will honor&#039;&#039;&#039; Galilee of the Gentiles, by the way of the sea, along the Jordan.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon actually changes this verse quite a bit from the original one in {{s||Isaiah|9|1}}. It reads: &amp;quot;Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; {{s|2|Nephi|19|1}} reads: &amp;quot;Nevertheless, the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali, and afterwards did more grievously afflict &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;her&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; by the way of the &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:blue&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Red Sea&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; beyond Jordan in Galilee of the nations.&amp;quot; Thus, the Book of Mormon makes the verse refer to the Red Sea. Critics have made fun of the Book of Mormon for this and leveled other criticisms. See [[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/The Red Sea|here]] and [[Question: Why does 2 Nephi 19:1 change the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; in Isaiah 9 to &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot;?|here]] for commentary on the criticisms that have arisen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We now must ask&amp;amp;mdash;could the translation of &amp;quot;grievously afflicting&amp;quot; actually be some modification by Nephi that provides commentary on his own situation or experience? [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|We know that Nephi did modifications]] to affect the meaning and intent of Isaiah&#039;s scripture as a sort of commentary on his own situation that Nephi calls &amp;quot;likening&amp;quot; ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). Could there be something similar going on here? This may have something to do with the difficult journey that Lehi, Nephi, and their family faced by the borders of the Red Sea as they traveled down the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skousen actually tells us that he believes that &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; was not an accident by scribes of the Book of Mormon translation. He believes that &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; was actually on the plates that Joseph Smith translated from. He deduces this from the fact that there is no manuscript evidence that scribes of the Book of Mormon translation text inserted &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; next to &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; even in the original manuscript of the translation of the Book of Mormon. Also, there are four uses in the Bible of the phrase &amp;quot;by the way of the Red Sea&amp;quot; ({{s||Numbers|14|25}}; {{s||Numbers|21|4}}; {{s||Deuteronomy|1|40}}; {{s_short||Deuteronomy|2|1}}). Familiarity with the phrase, Skousen argues, perhaps led Nephi to add the word &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; to “sea” when copying Isaiah. Either that, or &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; was actually a part of the text and Nephi didn&#039;t add anything to it. Furthermore, out of 82 occurrences of the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon, there is no manuscript evidence that scribes added &amp;quot;Red&amp;quot; to the word &amp;quot;sea,&amp;quot; even as a mistake that was then corrected.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenvariants&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|732&amp;amp;ndash;33}} Skousen retained &amp;quot;Red Sea&amp;quot; in his reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon: the text as it came from the mouth of Joseph Smith (or at least his best reconstruction of it).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Book:Skousen:The Earliest Text}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|119}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, [[Question: Do the changes in the Book of Mormon Isaiah passages reflect a better translation of the underlying Hebrew?|Nephi was &amp;quot;likening&amp;quot; Isaiah to his current situation and understanding throughout the Book of Mormon quotations of Isaiah]] by changing text ({{s|1|Nephi|19|23}}). Something similar is likely going on here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may thus be an intentional emendation by Nephi to creatively liken the scriptures Isaiah wrote to his present situation, which Joseph Smith then correctly translated from the plates into English. The intent of the verse ‘&#039;is changed&#039;&#039;, and leads us to an incorrect understanding of what Isaiah&#039;s original text meant. But it &#039;&#039;isn’t&#039;&#039; an error regarding what &#039;&#039;Nephi&#039;&#039; meant to communicate about God. If Nephi is likening this passage to himself and his then-current situation and understanding, then there is no error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|46. {{s||Isaiah|9|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Shadow of death&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the &#039;&#039;&#039;shadow of death&#039;&#039;&#039;, upon them hath the light shined.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew term &#039;&#039;almäwet&#039;&#039; which this verse translates should be &amp;quot;darkness.&amp;quot; It is not connected with the term &#039;&#039;mäwet&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/9-2.htm More than a few modern, popular, English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;the land of the shadow of death.&amp;quot; The verse merely &amp;quot;symbolizes the mortal world where there is darkness, and death.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Book:Largey:Book of Mormon Reference Companion}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Rp|374}} Whether saying &amp;quot;the land of darkness,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the land of the shadow of death,&amp;quot; or something close to it, the meaning or referent is still the same: the mortal, fallen world/earth.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|47. {{s||Isaiah|9|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|19|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise&#039;&#039;&#039;, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-9/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-9/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/9-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;For every boot that tramps with noise/in battle.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} Skousen&#039;s reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon changes this verse to read &amp;quot;For every battle of the warrior with confused noise and garments rolled in blood&amp;amp;mdash;but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|119}} The verse concerns imminent military oppression. &amp;quot;Military oppression is symbolized by the &#039;&#039;yoke&#039;&#039; (10.27; 14.25), the &#039;&#039;bar&#039;&#039; (10.24), the &#039;&#039;rod&#039;&#039; (10.24; 14.4; {{s||Gen|49|10}}), and trampling &#039;&#039;boots&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|993n4&amp;amp;ndash;5}} The &amp;quot;confused noise&amp;quot; of the battle could be correctly interpreted as the trampling boots. Regardless, Isaiah means to say that the military oppressors will be overthrown and that the oppression will be fuel for fire. The reader can still come to the accurate conclusion that all of it&amp;amp;mdash;the battles with confused noise and the garments rolled in blood&amp;amp;mdash;will be burned. The details are different; the message is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|48. {{s||Isaiah|10|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Without me&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Without me&#039;&#039;&#039; they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the KJV&#039;s translation is &amp;quot;doubtful.&amp;quot; The better translation is supposedly &amp;quot;so that they do not cower among the prisoners&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised English Bible&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;Nothing remains but to crouch among the prisoners&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The verse is meant to merge with the rhetorical question of the previous verse which reads (&#039;&#039;New Revised Standard Version&#039;&#039;) &amp;quot;To whom will you flee for help and where will you leave your wealth, so as not to crouch among the prisoners or fall among the slain?&amp;quot; The verse can still make sense as constructed in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, since it simply means that &amp;quot;[d]uring the day of visitation the wicked will fall in the destruction or become prisoners with other captives.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|376&amp;amp;ndash;37}} The &#039;&#039;without me&#039;&#039; can then function as the Lord saying &amp;quot;without my intervention and aid, these people will have to crouch among prisoners or die.&amp;quot; Meaning has changed, but not significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|49. {{s||Isaiah|10|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||As if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? &#039;&#039;&#039;as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the Hebrew should be translated &amp;quot;as if a rod raised the one who lifted it, as if a staff lifted the one who is not wood.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|171}} The verses concern the Lord declaring his superior power against the Assyrians. The Lord uses the imagery of an axe and a saw to say that they can&#039;t declare their superiority over the one who wields them. The verses still accomplish their rhetorical goals. The detail has changed, the intent has not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|50. {{s||Isaiah|10|18}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||As when a standardbearer fainteth&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, both soul and body: and they shall be &#039;&#039;&#039;as when a standardbearer fainteth&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#18 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#18 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-18.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the better translation is something like &amp;quot;and it will be as when &#039;&#039;&#039;a sick man&#039;&#039;&#039; wastes away,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;and it will be as when &#039;&#039;&#039;a weak person&#039;&#039;&#039; despairs,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;and it will be as &#039;&#039;&#039;when someone&#039;&#039;&#039; falls in a fit.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Most translations have something like the first suggestion. Though [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm at least three modern, popular, English biblical translations] carry something like &amp;quot;as when a standard-bearer faints.&amp;quot; The superior translation clearly seems to be &amp;quot;when a sick man wastes away&amp;quot; since the verse is trying to describe how the Lord &amp;quot;destroys both soul and body as well as that man&#039;s &#039;forest and fruitful field&#039;.&amp;quot; The verse may still work with &amp;quot;standard-bearer faints,&amp;quot; however. &#039;&#039;Ellicot&#039;s Commentary for English Readers&#039;&#039; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm#commentary notes] that &amp;quot;[t]he &#039;standard-bearer&#039; was chosen for his heroic strength and stature. When he &#039;fainted&#039; and gave way, what hope was there that others would survive? A more correct rendering, however, gives ‘As a sick man pineth away.’&amp;quot; Similarly, &#039;&#039;Pulpit Commentary&#039;&#039; [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-18.htm#commentary notes] that &amp;quot;[u]tter prostration and exhaustion is indicated, whichever way the passage is translated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|51. {{s||Isaiah|10|27}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|20|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The anointing&lt;br /&gt;
||And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of &#039;&#039;&#039;the anointing&#039;&#039;&#039; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-10/#27 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-10/#27 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/10-27.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is something like &amp;quot;the yoke shall be destroyed because of fatness.&amp;quot; He asserts that some emend the text of the Masoretic text of Isaiah (the earliest manuscript of Isaiah we have) since it doesn&#039;t make clear sense.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/10-27.htm Most modern, popular, English biblical translations] agree with the critic. However, some retain a reference to an anointing with oil. The literal meaning of the Hebrew is &amp;quot;because of oil.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|378}} The best way to translate that Hebrew and expand it into a more coherent idea is still uncertain. Thus, this can only be considered a translation variant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential message of this passage is that the yoke of Assyria&#039;s oppression against Israel will be taken off. Different translations use imagery compatible with that essential message. With fatness, the yoke will be taken off or fall off Israel because they have become fat and the yoke is too small. The &#039;&#039;Douay-Rheims&#039;&#039; translation of this verse makes the imagery mean that the oil will rot off the yoke. Anointing is typically associated with ordaining someone to success. Thus, with the translation as it stands in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, perhaps the imagery is that God has ordained or anointed Israel to be successful before her enemies. Thus, the yoke will be destroyed because God protected Israel. Thus, given different translations, the detail certainly changes, but the essential meaning does not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|52. {{s||Isaiah|11|3}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|21|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Make him of quick understanding&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And shall &#039;&#039;&#039;make him of quick understanding&#039;&#039;&#039; in the fear of the Lord: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-11/#3 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-11/#3 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/11-3.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics assert that the underlying Hebrew translated as &amp;quot;make him of quick understanding&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;unclear,&amp;quot; but &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t mean &amp;quot;make him of quick understanding.&amp;quot; The better translation is &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; something like, &amp;quot;He shall sense the truth by his reverence for the Lord&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Tanakh of the Jewish Publication Society&#039;&#039;); &amp;quot;And his delight shall be the fear of the Lord&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;New American Bible&#039;&#039;).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The chapter speaks about a coming Messiah. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/11-3.htm The majority of popular, English biblical translations] render this passage as the second suggestion from the critic. The gist of the verse, as constructed in the KJV and the Book of Mormon, is that the Messiah will be filled with great knowledge; though, arguably, in context, one would only be said to be &#039;&#039;genuinely&#039;&#039; of quick understanding if one feared God and obeyed him. Thus, &amp;quot;reverence for the Lord&amp;quot; is the best evidence of &amp;quot;quick understanding.&amp;quot; The true wisdom and genius, we might say, is in knowing how to obey God, and not simply because one quickly masters man&#039;s learning or priorities.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|53. {{s||Isaiah|11|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|21|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Dry-shod&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;he shall. . .make men go over &#039;&#039;&#039;dry-shod&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-11/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-11/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/11-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translator’s Gloss.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The past participial phrase &#039;&#039;dry-shod&#039;&#039; is equivalent to the adverbial phrase &#039;with dry shoes&#039;. Here, the Hebrew as well as the Greek and the Latin translations use the phrase &#039;in sandals&#039;, without any reference to getting one&#039;s sandals wet.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The adverbial phrase still makes sense in context, however. The whole verse in {{s||Isaiah|11|15}} reads as follows: &amp;quot;And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dry-shod.&amp;quot; Scholars recognize that this is an allusion to the Exodus, when the Israelites crossed the Red Sea on dry ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|997n15}} This is best understood as a translator’s gloss: the translation may make explicit what the ancient readers would have understood implicitly.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|54. {{s||Isaiah|13|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wedge&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden &#039;&#039;&#039;wedge&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ophir&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The better translation is &amp;quot;more precious. . .than &#039;&#039;&#039;the gold&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ophir.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} Regardless of the translation, the essence is that a man is being made more precious than a piece of gold from Ophir. No significant alteration in meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|55. {{s||Isaiah|13|14}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Roe&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;and it shall be as the chased &#039;&#039;&#039;roe&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;In English, a roe is a species of small deer. The word in the Hebrew word refers to a gazelle. The word &#039;&#039;gazelle&#039;&#039; entered English in the late 1500s and early 1600s and would not have been readily available to the King James translators. All the earlier English translations, dating back to Miles Coverdale&#039;s 1535 Bible, had the phrase &#039;&#039;chased doe&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;chased roe&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} Both the gazelle and roe&amp;amp;mdash;speedy hooved herbivores often hunted&amp;amp;mdash;work as illustrations of the imagery of fleeing to one&#039;s own people and lands. Thus, the intent of the passage is unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|56. {{s||Isaiah|13|15}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||That is joined&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one &#039;&#039;&#039;that is joined&#039;&#039;&#039; unto them shall fall by the sword.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation is &amp;quot;who are caught/captured.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The verse intends to create a type of parallelism between the first and second clauses. It doesn&#039;t seem to be a substantive shift in meaning to say that all who are caught will be killed and all who are joined to the people who are caught will be killed. Interestingly, the Book of Mormon changes &amp;quot;found&amp;quot; in {{s||Isaiah|13|15}} to read &amp;quot;proud&amp;quot; and substitutes &amp;quot;the wicked&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; such that the verse reads &amp;quot;[e]very one that is proud shall be thrust through; yea, and every one that is joined to the wicked shall fall by the sword.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|57. {{s||Isaiah|13|21}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Satyrs&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and &#039;&#039;&#039;satyrs&#039;&#039;&#039; shall dance there.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#21 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#21 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-21.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Hebrew word here in the singular is sa&#039;ir, which in the Hebrew refers to hairy demons or monsters that inhabit the deserts. This word has been incorrectly translated into its phonetically similar Greek word &#039;&#039;satyr&#039;&#039;, which refers to a woodland god that is half-human and half-beast.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} No significant change in meaning. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/13-21.htm The vast majority of popular English biblical translations] render this as wild goats, goat-demons, or [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Satyr satyrs] (mythical half-human, half-goat creatures). The verse intends to convey that Babylon will be made desolate and no man shall live there. Instead, animals will infest and inhabit their lands. There is no significant change in intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|58. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Wild beasts&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the &#039;&#039;&#039;wild beasts&#039;&#039;&#039; of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Jeremy Runnells asserts that the better translation would be something like either &amp;quot;howling beast,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;jackal,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hyena.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The word איים (aym) refers to a howling desert animal, and most translators seem to take that as a reference to either jackals or hyenas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Though [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm there are translations (mostly much older ones)] that take it as a reference to either sirens, cats, owls, dogs, or wolves.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There is no evidence that jackals or hyenas were domesticated in ancient Israel. They have remained wild in most cultures. Thus, &amp;quot;wild&amp;quot; isn&#039;t truly an inaccurate translation here either. Even critic David Wright thinks that the passage is translated accurately as either &amp;quot;wild beasts&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;desert beasts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The passage in the KJV already says that the wild beasts &amp;quot;shall cry&amp;quot; in desolate houses, so why &amp;quot;howling beast&amp;quot; needs to be added on top of &amp;quot;cry&amp;quot; is at least mildly uncertain. This is a case where the translation is, at best, not erroneous, and, at worst, just too broad. Certainly, there is no shift away from the intent of the passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|59. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Of the islands&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the wild beasts &#039;&#039;&#039;of the islands&#039;&#039;&#039; shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright asserts that the better translation would be to omit &amp;quot;of the islands&amp;quot; and render it simply &amp;quot;wild/desert beasts&amp;quot; or specifically &amp;quot;jackals&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;hyenas.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} The verse concerns the Lord&#039;s/Isaiah&#039;s prediction that Babylon will revert to its primitive condition when it is overthrown. Whether &amp;quot;hyenas&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;wild beasts of the islands&amp;quot; crying in the towers of Babylon does not matter or change the intent of the verse.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|60. {{s||Isaiah|13|22}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|23|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Dragons&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and &#039;&#039;&#039;dragons&#039;&#039;&#039; in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. For I will destroy her speedily; yea, for I will be merciful unto my people, but the wicked shall perish.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-13/#22 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/13-22.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Runnells asserts that the better translation would be to replace &amp;quot;dragons&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;jackals.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/13-22.htm The majority of popular English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jackal jackals]&amp;quot; instead of dragons, though at least one modern, popular translation keeps dragons. &amp;quot;Dragon&amp;quot; could refer to merely a snake at the time of the King James translation, according to the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Dragon.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; One places &amp;quot;hedgehogs&amp;quot; here and another &amp;quot;wild dogs.&amp;quot; We can make similar commentary here as we did for the &amp;quot;of the islands&amp;quot; error. The verses concern Babylon&#039;s reversion to a primitive, uncivilized, even dangerous condition when the Lord desolates it. Whether jackals or dragons in the palaces, it doesn&#039;t really matter. The verses are meant to depict Babylon&#039;s desolate, grim condition after the Lord ravages it. The details have changed, but the underlying imagery and intent have not.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|61. {{s||Isaiah|14|2}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Handmaids&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And the people shall take them and bring them to their place; yea, from far unto the ends of the earth; and they shall return to their lands of promise. And the house of Israel shall possess them, and the land of the Lord shall be for servants and &#039;&#039;&#039;handmaids&#039;&#039;&#039;; and they shall take them captives unto whom they were captives; and they shall rule over their oppressors.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen says that &amp;quot;[i]n this verse the sense of handmaid is &#039;a female slave&#039;, especially since the paired noun &#039;&#039;servant&#039;&#039; means &#039;a male slave&#039;. In biblical contexts, &#039;&#039;handmaid&#039;&#039; usually means &#039;a female personal servant&#039;, but not here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} But a handmaid in the [https://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/handmaid &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; understands] a handmaid to be a &amp;quot;maid that waits at hand; &#039;&#039;&#039;a female servant&#039;&#039;&#039; or attendant.&amp;quot; Similarly, the &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; notes that the main usage of handmaid is to refer to &amp;quot;[a] &#039;&#039;&#039;female&#039;&#039;&#039; personal attendant or &#039;&#039;&#039;servant&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Handmaid.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus, it&#039;s not certain why Skousen considers this to be an error. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-2.htm Popular biblical translations more contemporary to the 1800s, as well as two more modern translations, render it as &amp;quot;handmaids.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|62. {{s||Isaiah|14|4}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Golden city&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And it shall come to pass in that day, that thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say: How hath the oppressor ceased, the &#039;&#039;&#039;golden city&#039;&#039;&#039; ceased!&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen claims that the better translation is &amp;quot;how hath the oppressor ceased, the &#039;&#039;&#039;assaulting&#039;&#039;&#039; ceased.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Critic David P. Wright asserts that the KJV translation is &amp;quot;doubtful&amp;quot; and that the translation should &amp;quot;probably&amp;quot; be &amp;quot;boisterous behavior, frenzy, [or] arrogance.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is Isaiah&#039;s taunt song against Babylon. Calling Babylon &amp;quot;the golden city&amp;quot; that is laid down and humbled is a great way to taunt Babylon, as Isaiah contrasts their former glory with their current misery. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-4.htm Five other biblical translations (two of which are modern and three much older)] render it as &amp;quot;golden city.&amp;quot; Scholar Seth Erlandson makes a compelling case for translating this passage as &amp;quot;golden city.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Seth Erlandsson, &#039;&#039;The Burden of Babylon: A Study of Isaiah 13:2&amp;amp;ndash;Isaiah 14:23&#039;&#039; (Berlingska Boktryckeriet, 1970), 29&amp;amp;ndash;32; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Seth Erlandsson on מדהבה meaning &#039;golden city&#039; in {{s||Isaiah|14|4}},&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, 11 November 2022, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2022/11/seth-erlandsson-on-meaning-golden-city.html?q=golden+city.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Given that &amp;quot;golden city,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;assaulting,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;boisterous behavior, frenzy, or arrogance&amp;quot; would all be referring to Babylon ceasing or Babylon&#039;s action ceasing, this isn&#039;t a translation error at all. The meaning or referent does not change, no matter which way the verse is translated! At best, we have no error. At worst, we have a translation variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|63. {{s||Isaiah|14|5}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Scepter&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the &#039;&#039;&#039;scepter&#039;&#039;&#039; of the rulers.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#5 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Skousen proposes that the better translation is &amp;quot;the Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;rod&#039;&#039;&#039; of the rulers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} But [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-5.htm the vast majority of popular, English biblical translations] render this verse with &amp;quot;scepter&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sceptre&amp;quot; instead of rod. Either way, it does not seem that either the essential object being referred to or the ethical message changes. In Skousen&#039;s reconstruction of the earliest text of the Book of Mormon (the best reconstruction of the original words dictated by Joseph Smith), the text reads &amp;quot;scepter&#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; in the plural.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;skousenearliest&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|127}} This also doesn&#039;t seem to significantly change the essential meaning of the text&amp;amp;mdash;a sceptre represents the rod of force or correction used by a sovereign to rule. This is a distinction without a difference, though KJV translators would have been more familiar with the more fancy and elaborate sceptre compared to the simple rod.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|64. {{s||Isaiah|14|11}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Viols&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy &#039;&#039;&#039;viols&#039;&#039;&#039;: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#11 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#11 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-11.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic M.D. Brown claims that the word translated as &amp;quot;&#039;viol&#039; is the Hebrew &#039;nebel&#039;, a type of lyre. True viols were unknown until the 15th century.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;brown&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This claim is correct. The mistranslation, however, does not lead a reader away from the passage&#039;s overall intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|65. {{s||Isaiah|14|12}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Weaken&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! Art thou cut down to the ground which did &#039;&#039;&#039;weaken&#039;&#039;&#039; the nations!&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#12 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#12 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-12.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;There are two meanings for this verb in the Hebrew: one means &#039;to weaken&#039;, the other &#039;to defeat or to lay prostrate&#039;. In this context, the second of these works better. It is the one adopted in modern translations, such as the English Standard Version: &#039;How you are cut down to the ground, &#039;&#039;&#039;you who laid the nations low&#039;&#039;&#039;!&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} The essential message of bringing the nations down and humbling them is not altered, given this variation. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-12.htm Eight other popular English biblical translations (six of which are modern)] render this verse as &amp;quot;weaken.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|66. {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|29}}&lt;br /&gt;
||[https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cockatrice Cockatrice]&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;for out of the serpent&#039;s root shall come forth a &#039;&#039;&#039;cockatrice&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-29.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The cockatrice is a mythical serpent with a deadly glance that is hatched by a reptile from a cock&#039;s egg. However, the Hebrew word here is based on a verb meaning &#039;to hiss&#039; and simply refers to a viper or adder.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} This verse provides &amp;quot;imagery explaining that while an oppressor of the Philistines may perish, another, more severe will follow.&amp;quot; It&#039;s &amp;quot;a metaphor suggesting that Philistia&#039;s next oppressor (the cockatrice or deadly viper) will somehow be related to its first (the serpent or snake), perhaps a descendant.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|388}} Either a cockatrice or viper/adder can accomplish the rhetorical goals of the verse. Some might think that a cockatrice is somehow more powerful than a fiery flying serpent. That may be the case. Who exactly knows the power differentials that Philistia&#039;s next oppressors would have? The prophecy may refer to Babylon since they were part of the Assyrian empire and yet overcame the Assyrian empire and destroyed Jerusalem, which the Assyrians never managed to do. around 587 BC. &amp;quot;Philistia attempted to revolt against Assyria&amp;quot; in 715 BCE, and &amp;quot;[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sargon_II Sargon] put down the Philistine revolt in 713 BCE&amp;quot; just two years later.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|p.1001n14.28&amp;amp;ndash;32}} Or the Philistines may have considered themselves oppressed by the Assyrians, and so revolted. But, whatever they thought of the oppression that led to their revolt, it was nothing compared to the brutal treatment they would receive from Sargon II when he arrived to besiege their land to reassert his control.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|67. {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|24|29}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Fiery flying serpent&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken; for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a &#039;&#039;&#039;fiery flying serpent&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-14/#29 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/14-29.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The correct rendition of the Hebrew for {{s||Isaiah|14|29}} should be &#039;a flying fiery serpent&#039;. The compound &#039;&#039;fiery serpent&#039;&#039; is represented in the Hebrew by a single word &#039;&#039;saraf&#039;&#039;, which comes from the verb &#039;&#039;saraf&#039;&#039; &#039;to burn&#039;; here we have a flying serpent whose sting burns (in other words, &#039;a flying poisonous serpent&#039;).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|216}} Regardless, we have a mythical serpent creature on the attack. No significant alteration in meaning. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/14-29.htm Five other popular, English biblical translations (two of which are modern)] render it as the Book of Mormon does here.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|68. {{s||Isaiah|29|16}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|27|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter&#039;s clay&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And wo unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord! And their works are in the dark; and they say: Who seeth us, and who knoweth us? And they also say: &#039;&#039;&#039;Surely, your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter’s clay&#039;&#039;&#039;. But behold, I will show unto them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that I know all their works. For shall the work say of him that made it, he made me not? Or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, he had no understanding?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-29/#16 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-29/#16 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/29-16.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Erorr &amp;amp;ndash; Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright claims that a better translation would be: &amp;quot;How perverse of you! Can the potter be considered as the clay? Can a work say of its maker, &#039;He did not make me,&#039; and can what is formed say to the one that formed it, &#039;He has no creative intelligence?&#039;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|172}} Wright is correct that this verse&#039;s translation changes the meaning of the original text significantly. Isaiah means to use a metaphor that &amp;quot;shows the foolishness of mortals who pretend to be mightier than their Creator (cf. {{s||D&amp;amp;C|10|5-34}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;bookofmormonref&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|391}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As currently rendered in the Book of Mormon, the verse means that the wicked who hide their works in darkness are telling God that His &amp;quot;turning of things upside down&amp;quot; will be esteemed as the potter&#039;s clay. The &amp;quot;turning of things upside down&amp;quot; might refer to God threatening to humble the mighty and powerful by sending them into slavery. (Compare the daughters of Zion verses, which are full of ironic contrasts between the glamorous, worldly daughters before and after their captivity.) Here, the wicked are so arrogant that they dismiss God&#039;s ability to cause a revolution in their comfortable lives. But this is as foolish, says the Book of Mormon&#039;s rendition, as a clay pot thinking that the potter cannot throw it back into the clay for destruction and remixing into something new if he decides to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon, in line with Wright&#039;s translation, already teaches us that God is all-searching and all-wise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{s|2|Nephi|9|44}}; {{s||Mosiah|27|41}}; {{s_short||Mosiah|29|19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|69. {{s||Isaiah|29|21}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|27|32}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Reproveth&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And they that make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that &#039;&#039;&#039;reproveth&#039;&#039;&#039; in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of naught.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-29/#21 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-29/#21 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/29-21.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The verb &#039;&#039;reprove&#039;&#039; is used four times in the Book of Mormon, all in biblical quotes. The King James Version’s use of &#039;&#039;reprove&#039;&#039; adds a negative sense not found in the Hebrew original. In all cases, the neutral verb &#039;judge&#039; would be a more appropriate translation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/29-21.htm Twelve other popular, English biblical translations (only two of which are modern)] render this verse similar to how the Book of Mormon and King James Version do. The act of judging or arbitrating disputes between people may mean that the judge at the city gates will actually reprove those who receive the negative side of his judgments. Being found guilty or liable in court is always an implicit reproof of behavior. The passage intends to point to the judge at the gate, who can both arbitrate and reprove&amp;amp;mdash;indeed, one cannot do one without the other. One arbitrates by finding who is in the right and who is in the wrong, and arranging a settlement of disparate interests. If one side gets everything they want, the other is reproved. If neither side gets everything they want, there is an implicit reproof of some aspect of both sides&#039; conduct and of their inability to resolve the matter themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|70. {{s|1|John|5|7}} ~ {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The potential presence of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johannine_Comma Johannine Comma] in {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-John-Chapter-5/#7 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-John-Chapter-5/#7 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_john/5-7.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; This one is considered a stretch even by the scholar with whom the author corresponded. The passages from {{s|1|John|5|7}} and {{s|2|Nephi|31|21}} don&#039;t line up like the critics might want them to.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|71. {{s||Exodus|20|13}} ~ {{s||Mosiah|13|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Kill&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Thou shalt not &#039;&#039;&#039;kill&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Exodus-Chapter-20/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Exodus-Chapter-20/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/exodus/20-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Some have said that the Book of Mormon&#039;s inclusion of the word &amp;quot;kill&amp;quot; here is incorrect and that one should have &amp;quot;murder&amp;quot; instead. There&#039;s a complex discussion to be had regarding proper translation that can be found, in part, [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thou_shalt_not_kill here]. Nevertheless, these debates would have been of little moment to the Book of Mormon&#039;s audience, who understood that the command against killing referred to murder, and not to some other forms of death dealing (e.g., self-defense, judicial punishment, or lawful warfare).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|72. {{s||Isaiah|53|8}} ~ {{s||Mosiah|14|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
||He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation?&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation?&#039;&#039;&#039; for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-53/#8 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-53/#8 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/53-8.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Wright thinks that the first phrase might be rendered as the KJV has it, though many moderns translate it as &amp;quot;by oppression and judgment he was taken away&amp;quot; (New International Version).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|219n48.}} The second phrase, Wright tells us, is obscure in the Hebrew. It has been rendered variously: &amp;quot;who could consider his stock/descendants,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;who could consider his fate,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;who could describe his abode,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;who could plead his cause.&amp;quot; This can only be considered a translation variant. It is not ideal, since &amp;quot;declaring a generation&amp;quot; isn&#039;t very clear in meaning, though it can plausibly be interpreted to include Wright&#039;s suggestions, especially the last one.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|73. {{s||Matthew|23|37}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|10|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Chickens&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And again, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her &#039;&#039;&#039;chickens&#039;&#039;&#039; under her wings, yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, who have fallen; yea, O ye people of the house of Israel, ye that dwell at Jerusalem, as ye that have fallen; yea, how oft would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens, and ye would not.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-23/#37 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-23/#37 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/23-37.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Diachronic Shift.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;CES Letter&#039;&#039; asserts that this is a translation error.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;runnells1769&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The author believes that it should be rendered &amp;quot;chicks.&amp;quot; This isn&#039;t an error, but a good example of the diachronic nature of language. The &#039;&#039;1828 Webster&#039;s Dictionary&#039;&#039; defines &amp;quot;chicken&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;[t]he young of fowls, particularly of the domestic hen, or gallinaceous fowls.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=chicken}} &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The &#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039; has examples from the 10th to the 16th centuries of &amp;quot;chicken&amp;quot; being used to designate &amp;quot;[t]he young of the domestic fowl [and] its flesh&amp;quot; as well as &amp;quot;the young of any bird.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Oxford English Dictionary&#039;&#039;, s.v. &amp;quot;Chicken.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|74. {{s||Matthew|5|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Candle&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;do men light a &#039;&#039;&#039;candle&#039;&#039;&#039; and put it under bushel?&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The corresponding Greek means simply &#039;a lamp&#039;, in fact, &#039;a small oil lamp.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} the passage intends to use the metaphor of hiding a light when needed to guide towards goodness and truth. Both a candle and a lamp can do that; the source of light is simply a question of culture. Even a translation as far from the original as &amp;quot;no one turns on their flashlight and then hides it under the bedclothes&amp;quot; would convey the same message.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|75. {{s||Matthew|5|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Candlestick&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;nay, but on a &#039;&#039;&#039;candlestick&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The corresponding Greek word means &#039;a lamp stand&#039; (that is, a specific stand for placing a lamp).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} The passage intends to say that a person shouldn&#039;t hide their spiritual light but show it to others. Both a lamp/lampstand and a candle/candlestick are effective imagery for communicating that message. See the above discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|76. {{s||Matthew|5|27}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
||By them of old time&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Ye have heard that it was said &#039;&#039;&#039;by them of old time&#039;&#039;&#039;, Thou shalt not commit adultery:&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#27 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#27 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-27.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Correct Translation of Younger Biblical Manuscripts.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Newer translations of the Bible, based on the earliest extant manuscripts, omit the phrase &amp;quot;by them of old time.&amp;quot;  But there is no significant change of meaning nor intent in the verse, and Jesus is quoting {{s||Exodus|20|14}} and {{s||Deuteronomy|5|18}}. Those are certainly references to prophets &amp;quot;of old time&amp;quot; relevant to Jesus. Further, as Robert S. Boylan has observed, &amp;quot;While the earliest Greek texts do lack the phrase [translated as &amp;quot;by them of old time&amp;quot;] τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, the meaning of the phrase is implicit in the Greek whether or not the phrase is original. This is because the parallel sayings in {{s||Matt|5|21}} and 5:33 contain the phrase τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, so these words are understood in v.27 (via subtext), just as they are understood in vv. 38 and 43, where no Greek manuscript evidenced a need to repeat the obvious, either.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;KJV Mistranslations in the Sermon at the Temple?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, May 5, 2016, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2016/05/kjv-mistranslations-in-sermon-at-temple.html?q=translation+errors. Citing Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-greek-new-testament-manuscripts &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple&#039;&#039;], 202.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This cannot be considered an error&amp;amp;mdash;only an evidence that [[Question: Do academic translators copy translations of other documents to use as a &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot;?|the Book of Mormon has the King James Bible as its &amp;quot;base text&amp;quot; for translation]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One critic takes this further and says that &amp;quot;by them of old time&amp;quot; is a &#039;&#039;mistranslation&#039;&#039; of the Greek &#039;&#039;tois archaiois&#039;&#039;. It is more properly rendered as &amp;quot;to them of old time,&amp;quot; suggesting that God is the one who told the prophets, &amp;quot;thou shalt not commit adultery.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|121}} This is correct,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric D. Huntsman, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/sermon-mount-latter-day-scripture/six-antitheses The Six Antitheses: Attaining the Purpose of the Law through the Teachings of Jesus],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The Sermon on the Mount in Latter-day Scripture&#039;&#039;, ed. Gaye Strathearn, Thomas A. Wayment, and Daniel L. Belnap (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 2010), 96, 107n14.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but that doesn&#039;t negate the Book of Mormon&#039;s historicity, nor does it mean that the Book of Mormon can&#039;t retain its status as the &amp;quot;most correct book.&amp;quot; The ethical message is the same: don&#039;t commit adultery and don&#039;t look on someone to lust after them. Whether it was said &#039;&#039;by&#039;&#039; the prophets of old (which is still correct) or &#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039; the prophets of old doesn&#039;t matter at all! If prophets speak the word of the Lord, anything they &#039;&#039;say to the people&#039;&#039; has already been &#039;&#039;said to them&#039;&#039; by God.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|77. {{s||Matthew|5|30}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|30}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Should be cast into hell&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body &#039;&#039;&#039;should be cast into hell&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#30 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#30 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-30.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Stan Larson asserts that this should read &amp;quot;that thy whole body should go into hell&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;be cast into hell.&amp;quot; Larson asserts that the earliest manuscripts of Matthew support this reading.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|122}} The differences, however, seem to be trivial, and &amp;quot;cast into hell&amp;quot; can be the translated phrase from the earliest manuscripts. [https://biblehub.com/matthew/5-30.htm Many popular English biblical translations (including a few modern translations)] render this verse as &amp;quot;cast into hell.” However, the rest vary between saying &amp;quot;go into hell,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;thrown into hell,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;depart into hell,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fall into hell,&amp;quot; so again, the essential intent of the verse is retained no matter the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|78. {{s||Matthew|5|40}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|40}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Coat&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;if any man will sue thee at the law and take away thy &#039;&#039;&#039;coat&#039;&#039;&#039;, let him have thy cloak also&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#40 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#40 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-40.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;The Greek word for &#039;&#039;coat&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;chiton&#039;&#039;: &#039;tunic&#039;, which actually refers to an inner garment worn under the coat, next to the skin, whereas the Greek word for &#039;&#039;cloak&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;himation&#039;&#039;, a more general word used to refer to an outer garment (such as a coat or a cloak).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|214}} &amp;quot;Jesus is saying that, if we are sued even for a trifling amount, rather than countersuing and ratcheting up the hostility, we should be willing to give up what is rightfully ours to defuse the situation.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;What the Bible says about Outer Cloak (From Forerunner Commentary),&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Bible Tools&#039;&#039;, accessed 22 September 2022, https://www.bibletools.org/index.cfm/fuseaction/Topical.show/RTD/cgg/ID/11587/Outer-Cloak.htm.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|79. {{s||Matthew|5|44}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|12|44}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and ... which despitefully use you&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;But behold I say unto you, love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them who despitefully use you and persecute you;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-5/#44 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-5/#44 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/5-44.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Newer translations based on earlier manuscripts do render things differently. The newer translations are simpler. They usually say, &amp;quot;But I say to you that you shall love those who hate you and pray for those who persecute you.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thomas A. Wayment, &#039;&#039;The New Testament, A Translation for Latter-day Saints: A Study Bible&#039;&#039; (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 2019), 14.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Neither the verse’s meaning nor intent seems to change in any significant ways. Obviously, there&#039;s no doctrinal error.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|80. {{s||Matthew|6|4}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Openly&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee &#039;&#039;&#039;openly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#4 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#4 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-4.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; in this verse [https://biblehub.com/matthew/6-4.htm is omitted in most modern, popular, English biblical translations]. That the Lord will reward us openly is repeated in verses 6 and 18 of {{s||Matthew|6|}} and verses 6 and 18 of {{s|3|Nephi|3|}}. &amp;quot;Openly&amp;quot; is omitted in most biblical translations of those verses as well. Some believe that &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; is implied in the original Greek word αποδιδωμι (ah-poh-dih-doh-mee) while others don&#039;t.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a case in favor of &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot; being implied in the Greek, see Welch, [https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/sermon-temple-and-greek-new-testament-manuscripts &#039;&#039;Illuminating the Sermon at the Temple&#039;&#039;], 205.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Regardless of the correct translation of the Matthean verses, it remains correct doctrine. {{s||Proverbs|10|22}} says that &amp;quot;The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it.&amp;quot; {{s|2|Corinthians|9|8}} says that &amp;quot;God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work.&amp;quot; In other words, God can bless us abundantly with riches and provisions so that we can continue to do good to others at home and abroad. Is that not blessing us &amp;quot;openly&amp;quot;? Thus, this is either a case where there is no translation error at all, or an intelligible change in intent.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|81. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Temptation&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And lead us not into &#039;&#039;&#039;temptation&#039;&#039;&#039;, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; One critic claims that &amp;quot;temptation&amp;quot; should be rendered as &amp;quot;the time of trial.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; [https://biblehub.com/matthew/6-13.htm The majority of popular, academic, modern, English biblical translations], however, disagree with the author. Further, &amp;quot;the time of trial&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;temptation.&amp;quot; To &amp;quot;tempt&amp;quot; someone is &amp;quot;to put them to the test,&amp;quot; or to have a &amp;quot;trial&amp;quot; of their strength or character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Webster&#039;s 1828 dictionary defines &amp;quot;tempt&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;In Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, to try; to prove; to put to trial for proof.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=tempt}} {{ea}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Webster also regards &amp;quot;temptation&amp;quot; as meaning &amp;quot;trial,&amp;quot; and even includes this precise phrase (&amp;quot;Lead us not into &#039;&#039;temptation&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;) as an illustration.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Book:Webster:Dictionary:1828|word=tempt}} {{io}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critic is simply ignorant of the meaning of the word and sees fault where there is none.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|82. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Evil&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from &#039;&#039;&#039;evil&#039;&#039;&#039;: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; One critic claims that &amp;quot;evil&amp;quot; should be rendered as &amp;quot;the evil one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;alcase&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Evil is personified in &amp;quot;the evil one.&amp;quot; Satan was seen as the ultimate source of all evil; to be delivered from him was to be delivered from evil, and vice versa. At most, this is a variant.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|83. {{s||Matthew|6|13}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
||For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever, Amen&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#13 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-13.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Correct Translation of Younger Biblical Manuscript.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critics believe that this verse, known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doxology#Lord&#039;s_Prayer_doxology the doxology], was not original to Jesus; that Jesus didn&#039;t actually say this. The earliest manuscripts of the Bible do not contain these phrases. The inclusion of the doxology in {{s|3|Nephi|13|13}} is not a problem for the Book of Mormon. See: [[Question: Did Joseph Smith ignorantly include an error from the Bible into the Book of Mormon when including the Lord&#039;s Prayer in 3 Nephi 13:13?|here]]. The doxology is obviously not a doctrinal error about God. The doxology is probably based on a reading of {{s|1|Chronicles|29|10-11}} which reads &amp;quot;Wherefore David blessed the Lord before all the congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel our father, for ever and ever. Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all.&amp;quot; Robert S. Boylan, citing John W. Welch, offered other important considerations that provide plausibility for the utterance of the doxology by Jesus.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;[https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2014/08/the-sermon-on-mount-sermon-at-temple.html?q=translation+errors The Sermon on the Mount, the Sermon at the Temple, and the Doxology],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;,26  August 2014.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Swiss theologian [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ulrich_Luz Ulrich Luz] observed that &amp;quot;[t]he three-member doxology, which is usual in our services, is missing in the best manuscripts.&amp;quot; He then argued that {{s|2|Timothy|4|18}} and Didache 8:2 &amp;quot;show that the Lord’s Prayer was prayed in the Greek church from the beginning with a doxology.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ulrich Luz, &#039;&#039;{{s||Matthew|1|7}}: A Continental Commentary&#039;&#039;, trans. William C. Linss (Minneapolis, Fortress Press, 1985), 385; as cited in Patrick D. Miller, &#039;&#039;They Cried to the Lord: The Form and Theology of Biblical Prayer&#039;&#039; (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1994), 438n118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|84. {{s||Matthew|6|28}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|13|28}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Lillies&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;consider the &#039;&#039;&#039;lilies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the field&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-6/#28 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-6/#28 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/6-28.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Legit Error &amp;amp;ndash; No Change in Intent.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here the Greek word &#039;&#039;krinon&#039;&#039;, modified as being &#039;in the field&#039;, most likely refers to a colorful wild flower.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|215}} The verses are meant to suggest that the birds of the air, flowers of the field, and other things do not worry about the span of their lives nor worry about what they&#039;re going to eat to survive, and yet the Lord provides for them. The intent of the verse is unchanged.{{Rp|215}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|85. {{s||Matthew|7|2}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Again&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you &#039;&#039;&#039;again&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Matthew-Chapter-7/#2 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Matthew-Chapter-7/#2 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/matthew/7-2.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Stan Larson asserts that the &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; at the end of {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}} is erroneous.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;larson&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|123}} [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_W._Welch John W. Welch] responded as follows in the &#039;&#039;FARMS Review&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Example 3 concerns the difference between &#039;measured to you&#039; (which appears in older Matthean texts) and &amp;quot;measured to you again&amp;quot; (which appears in KJV {{s||Matthew|7|2}} and {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}}). Larson says that I &#039;downplay the difference among the variants at {{s||Matthew|7|2}}&#039; (p.&amp;amp;nbsp;123). He does not say, however, why I find the difference to be negligible. The difference is over the presence or absence of the Greek prefix anti- (English again). I believe that &#039;with or without this prefix on the verb, the sentence means exactly the same thing.&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchsermon&amp;quot;&amp;gt;John W. Welch, &#039;&#039;The Sermon at the Temple and the Sermon on the Mount&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1990), 155.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Indeed, the similarity is such that &#039;this variant was not considered significant enough to be noted in the United Bible Societies&#039; Greek New Testament.&#039;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;welchsermon&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Larson tries to salvage his point by arguing that &#039;it can usually (but not always) be shown what Greek text the Latin, Syriac, and Coptic versions were based upon&#039; and &#039;it is often such fine distinctions that are clues in textual criticism&#039; (p.&amp;amp;nbsp;123). But if one were to imagine a world in which no Greek manuscripts of the New Testament existed, scholars would not stake their reputations on claiming to know for sure (given the clear sense of the passage) whether &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;metrethesetai&#039;&#039; stood behind an English translation that renders {{s||Matthew|7|2}} as &#039;measured again.&#039; Similarly, one cannot be sure which Aramaic verb was originally used here or which version of a Nephite verb stood on the plates of Mormon behind the translation &#039;measured again.&#039; Because {{s||Luke|6|38}} contains the word &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; (&#039;measured again&#039;), is there any reason not to believe that early Christians used the words &#039;&#039;antimetrethesetai&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;metrethesetai&#039;&#039; interchangeably? Larson has not shown that this is one of those cases where one can determine from the translation what the underlying text was, or that this is one of those &#039;fine distinctions&#039; of textual analysis (because there is virtually no distinction in meaning here). If no difference exists, Larson has not proved that {{s|3|Nephi|14|2}} is in error.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Welch:Approaching New Approaches Review Of New Approaches To:FARMS Review:1994|pages=159-160}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; John Gee and Royal Skousen also address these issues for those who want to learn more.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Gee:La Trahison Des Clercs On The Language And:FARMS Review:1994|pages=67&amp;amp;ndash;71, 99&amp;amp;ndash;101.}}, {{Skousen:Critical Methodology And The Text Of The Book:FARMS Review:1994|pages=121&amp;amp;ndash;29}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|86. {{s||Isaiah|52|15}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|20|45}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Sprinkle&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;So he shall &#039;&#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039;&#039; many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him, for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-52/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-52/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/52-15.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation Variant.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; The Hebrew verb for &#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039; doesn&#039;t make much sense in context here. Other translations have made this verse something like &amp;quot;the nations &#039;&#039;&#039;shall marvel&#039;&#039;&#039; upon him.&amp;quot; Joseph Smith, in his &amp;quot;New Translation&amp;quot; of the Bible, replaced &#039;&#039;sprinkle&#039;&#039; with &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;gather&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, showing the difficulty of rendering this verse.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|218}} Some translations render it as nations gathering to God, standing in wonder of him, or being startled by him. [https://biblehub.com/isaiah/52-15.htm The majority of popular, English biblical translations] render it as &amp;quot;sprinkle.&amp;quot; Scholars today are still not certain about the meaning of the Hebrew.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|1051nB}} If that&#039;s the case, then this can&#039;t be considered a translation &#039;&#039;error&#039;&#039;. At worst, it can only be a translation &#039;&#039;variant&#039;&#039;. The question really becomes, if the verse is translated as &amp;quot;sprinkle,&amp;quot; sprinkle with what? And how will that sprinkling be part of what causes kings to shut their mouths in the Lord&#039;s presence? &lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|87. {{s||Micah|5|14}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|21|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Groves&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;And I will pluck up thy &#039;&#039;&#039;groves&#039;&#039;&#039; out of the midst of thee; so will I destroy thy cities.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Micah-Chapter-5/#14 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Micah-Chapter-5/#14 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/micah/5-14.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Here the noun &#039;&#039;grove&#039;&#039; is used to refer to a sacred grove used for cultic rites. However, the original Hebrew in these passages refers to &#039;&#039;Asherim&#039;&#039;, that is, wooden images of the Canaanite goddess Asherah.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Skousen King James&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|217}} Given that &amp;quot;groves&amp;quot; refers to areas where cultic, idolatrous rites were practiced, the Book of Mormon does not alter the essential message of Isaiah: that idolatry is wrong ({{s||Mosiah|13|12-13}}) and that God was going to take action to remove idolatrous practices from the Israelites. [https://biblehub.com/micah/5-14.htm Four other popular, English biblical translations (only one modern)] render this verse as &amp;quot;groves.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s difficult to see this even as a mistranslation, since the wooden images were conceptually trees or groves anyway. Some scholars believe that they actually &#039;&#039;were&#039;&#039; trees sometimes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
These poles represent living trees, with which the goddess is associated. Some scholars believe that &#039;&#039;asherim&#039;&#039; [the wooden images] were not poles, but living trees (like the one depicted on the Tanaach Cult Stand). The poles were either carved to resemble trees or the goddess (this could also be reflected in the numerous pillar figurines found throughout Israel).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Ellen White, &amp;quot;[https://www.biblicalarchaeology.org/daily/ancient-cultures/ancient-israel/asherah-and-the-asherim-goddess-or-cult-symbol/ Asherah and the Asherim: Goddess or Cult Symbol?],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Biblical Archaeology Society&#039;&#039; (3 August 2023).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Grove&amp;quot; may, in fact, give more nuance and depth to the ideas being conveyed. It is certainly not a mistranslation or misleading rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|88. {{s||Isaiah|54|11-12}} ~ {{s|3|Nephi|22|11-12}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Stones and architectural details mentioned&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires. And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Isaiah-Chapter-54/#11 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Isaiah-Chapter-54/#11 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/54-11.htm Bible Hub v. 11] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/isaiah/54-12.htm Bible Hub v. 12])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Uncertain.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic David P. Wright curiously claims that &amp;quot;the meaning of several of the terms in this passage is unclear&amp;quot; and then, in the next clause of the sentence, that &amp;quot;the KJV cannot be considered accurate.&amp;quot; He asks us to compare the Revised English Bible: &amp;quot;Storm-battered city, distressed and desolate, now I shall set your stones in the finest mortar and lay your foundations with sapphires; I shall make your battlements of red jasper and your gates of garnet; all your boundary stones will be precious jewels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;wrightjosephisaiah&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|173}} So the main differences are to substitute &amp;quot;finest mortar&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;fair colours,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;battlements&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;windows,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;red jasper&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;agates,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;garnet&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;carbuncle.&amp;quot; [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carbuncle Carbuncle] &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garnet garnet] so that complaint doesn&#039;t make much sense. A [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battlement battlement] is a type of window, so it likewise doesn&#039;t make much sense to fuss over it. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Agate Agate] is similar to [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jasper jasper]. The overall intent of the passage is to state that &amp;quot;[t]he new Jerusalem is adorned with precious stones and gems by builders supernaturally instructed; cf. {{s||Ezekiel|28|13-19}}. Christian apocalyptic literature draws on this imagery to describe the new Jerusalem ({{s||Rev|21|18-21}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;Sweeney&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;{{Rp|1053n11&amp;amp;ndash;17}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|89. {{s||Mark|16|15-18}} ~ {{s||Mormon|9|22-24}}; {{s||Ether|4|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Longer ending of Mark in the books of Mormon and Ether&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature; And he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned; And these signs shall follow them that believe—in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_Mark-Chapter-16/#15 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/Mark-Chapter-16/#15 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-15.htm Bible Hub v. 15] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-16.htm Bible Hub v. 16] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-17.htm Bible Hub v. 17] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/mark/16-15.htm Bible Hub v. 18])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; See our commentary on this issue [[Question: Why does part of the longer ending of Mark show up in the Book of Mormon?|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|90. {{s|1|Corinthians|13|5}} ~ {{s||Moroni|7|45}}&lt;br /&gt;
||Easily&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not &#039;&#039;easily&#039;&#039; provoked, thinketh no evil;&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#5 1611] |[https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#5 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_corinthians/13-5.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; Critic James H. Snowden claims that &amp;quot;in incorporating 1 Cor. 13:5, in the &#039;Book of Moroni,&#039; the phrase &#039;is not easily provoked,&#039; reads as in the Authorized Version, but the word &#039;easily&#039; is not found in the Greek and is dropped in the Revised Version. Joe&#039;s &#039;Urim and Thummim,&#039; however, did not detect the absence of this word and he put it in.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;snowden&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;παροξύνεται&#039;&#039; (pah-roh-HOO-neh-tai). That word refers to &#039;&#039;irritability&#039;&#039; and irritability certainly entails being &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; angered or provoked. While the word &amp;quot;easily&amp;quot; is not present in the Greek, its presence in the Book of Mormon does not constitute a mistranslation of the Greek.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|91. {{s|1|Corinthians|13|1}} ~ {{s||Moroni|7|47}}&lt;br /&gt;
||The use of &amp;quot;charity&amp;quot; in {{s||Moroni|7|}}, relying upon the KJV rendering of &amp;quot;agape.&amp;quot; Apparently, it should just be rendered &amp;quot;love.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.&amp;quot; ([https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1611_1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#1 1611] | [https://www.kingjamesbibleonline.org/1-Corinthians-Chapter-13/#1 1769] | [https://biblehub.com/parallel/1_corinthians/13-1.htm Bible Hub])&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not An Error.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; It&#039;s difficult to know exactly how passages like {{s||Moroni|7|47}} would be translated. There, we learn that &amp;quot;charity is the pure love of Christ.&amp;quot; Should we translate that passage as &amp;quot;love is the pure love of Christ&amp;quot;? Or &amp;quot;agape is the pure love of Christ&amp;quot;? Maybe the latter, but it doesn&#039;t seem to be a substantive improvement over just retaining &amp;quot;charity&amp;quot; in the verse, especially for a Christianized 19th-century audience.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question #4: Why did God allow the KJV errors to exist in the Book of Mormon?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
====The Lord Speaks &amp;quot;After the Manner of their Language&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
All the tabulated data above support the conclusion that the Book of Mormon, if indeed a translation of an ancient text, is a cultural and creative translation of that text. But why did God allow the translation errors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only description of the translation process that Joseph Smith ever gave was that it was performed by the &amp;quot;gift and power of God&amp;quot; and used the &amp;quot;Urim and Thummim.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{EJfairwiki|author=Joseph Smith|date=July 1838|vol=1|num=3|start=42|end=43}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We have [[Question: Was every word of the Book of Mormon translation provided directly from God?|some of the Lord&#039;s own words about the nature of revelation to Joseph Smith]]. The Lord speaks to His servants &amp;quot;after the manner of their language that they may come to understanding&amp;quot; according to the Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants ({{s||Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants|1|24}}). That same idea is confirmed in {{s|2|Nephi|31|3}}. He can even use error for His own holy, higher purposes. The formal theological term for this idea is &amp;quot;accommodation.&amp;quot; [[Question: How do Mormons understand prophetic revelation?|The wiki page on the nature of prophetic revelation]] discusses this idea from a Latter-day Saint point of view. God can accommodate erroneous translations and even perspectives for higher, holier objectives. That should be comforting to us&amp;amp;mdash;the Lord accommodates His perfection to our weakness and uses our imperfect language and nature for the building up of Zion on the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith quoted from {{s||Malachi|4|5-6}} in {{s||Doctrine and Covenants|128|17-18}}. At the top of verse 18: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Complete article and citation can be read [[Joseph Smith: &amp;quot;I might have rendered a plainer translation to this, but it is sufficiently plain to suit my purpose as it stands&amp;quot;|here]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph here is content with a functionally sufficient translation. It doesn’t need to be 100% exact to be divine and achieve divine purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord can start with the plates, use Joseph&#039;s culturally-saturated mind as a springboard and filter for further modification of the text as well as decide which changes absolutely need to be made to the text to communicate the right message (the one that leads to salvation and exaltation), and then provide that &amp;quot;accommodated,&amp;quot; functionally-sufficient translation, word-for-word, on the seer stone and Urim and Thummim. (Part of this discussion depends upon whether one understands the Book of Mormon to have been a [[Question: Was every word of the Book of Mormon translation provided directly from God?|loose translation versus tight translation]].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The data above confirms what scripture and other revelations teach about the nature of revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham Young taught:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Should the Lord Almighty send an angel to rewrite the Bible, it would in many places be very different from what it now is. And I will even venture to say that if the Book of Mormon were now to be re-written, in many instances it would materially differ from the present translation. According as people are willing to receive the things of God, so the heavens send forth their blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{JDmini|author=Brigham Young|vol=9|pages=311}}.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham recognized that the Book of Mormon&#039;s translation could take different shapes. For Latter-day Saints, it is the message&amp;amp;mdash;and not the precise words&amp;amp;mdash;that matter when determining whether divinity lies behind a claim to revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letter to a CES Director]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MormonThink]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:An Insider&#039;s View of Mormon Origins]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Difficult Questions for Mormons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:Pregunta: Si el Libro de Mormón es una traducción exacta, ¿por qué habría que contiene errores de traslación que existen en la Biblia King James?]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Pergunta: Se o Livro de Mórmon é uma tradução exata, por isso que conteria erros translacionais que existem na Bíblia King James?]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266815</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266815"/>
		<updated>2026-08-18T09:09:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 18, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars has argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitive to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries, devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices taught in its scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106. For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the death of the Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by killing the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation. Another is that whatever valid priesthood authority was left after the non-translated Apostles were killed, God removed it from the translated Apostles. Yet another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266814</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266814"/>
		<updated>2026-08-18T07:27:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 18, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars have argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitve to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather intended to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture in order to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices that are taught in their scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106 For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the death of the Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by killing the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation. Another is that whatever valid priesthood authority was left after the non-translated Apostles were killed, God removed it from the translated Apostles. Yet another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion that occurred was against certain key doctrines adopted by the first-century Church. Rebellion against these doctrines was supremely blasphemous. The cumulative effect of these changes was to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which had far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts. Instead of asking how much error crept into the Church before it was considered in Apostasy, we are establishing the case on the &#039;&#039;kind&#039;&#039; of error that crept into the Church. This allows us to affirm that much truth remained intact after the Great Apostasy. Not all truth was lost. It also allows us to defend against those who might say the Church is in apostasy today for not living by certain doctrines revealed in its earlier days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We might also ask, &amp;quot;How many Christians had to rebel in order for the Apostasy to be &#039;great&#039;&amp;quot;? In this case, probably a simple majority of over 50%. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266813</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266813"/>
		<updated>2026-08-18T07:16:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 18, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars have argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitve to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather intended to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture in order to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices that are taught in their scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106 For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the death of the Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by killing the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation. Another is that whatever valid priesthood authority was left after the non-translated Apostles were killed, God removed it from the translated Apostles. Yet another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative effect of these changes is to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which has far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266812</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266812"/>
		<updated>2026-08-18T07:10:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 14, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars have argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitve to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather intended to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture in order to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices that are taught in their scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106 For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Falling Away&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the death of the Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by killing the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation. Another is that whatever valid priesthood authority was left after the non-translated Apostles were killed, God removed it from the translated Apostles. Yet another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative effect of these changes is to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which has far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266811</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266811"/>
		<updated>2026-08-18T07:05:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 14, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars have argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitve to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather intended to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture in order to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices that are taught in their scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How do old approaches to defending the Great Apostasy compare with approaches Latter-day Saints should take today?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106 For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot;?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Jesus Christ establish a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was there a unified early Christian platform that could be apostatized from?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Does the Bible predict the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: How did the death of the Apostles contribute to the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by killing the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation. Another is that whatever valid priesthood authority was left after the non-translated Apostles were killed, God removed it from the translated Apostles. Yet another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What kind of internal rebellion actually occurred, and what were its effects?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative effect of these changes is to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which has far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Was the scope of the Apostasy only partial, or was it total?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/wt&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why would God allow the Great Apostasy to happen?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Why did God wait until 1820 to inaugurate the Restoration?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did God abandon the world during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: What is the fate of those that lived during the Great Apostasy?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{CollapseHeaders&lt;br /&gt;
| title = ===Question: Did Joseph Smith even intend to restore a church?===&lt;br /&gt;
| state = closed&lt;br /&gt;
| content =&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266810</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266810"/>
		<updated>2026-08-18T06:44:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: /* Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 14, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars have argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitve to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather intended to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture in order to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices that are taught in their scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====New Approaches to the Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106 For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Defining the Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Establishment of Christ&#039;s Church====&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Was There a Unified Platform to Apostatize From?====&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Apostasy Predicted====&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Early Christian Bishops and Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some might point out that others outside of the Twelve are called &amp;quot;apostles&amp;quot; in the New Testament. These include individuals such as Paul, Barnabas, and James, the brother of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:7; Gal. 1:19), as well as Andronicus and Junia (Romans 16:7). Further, one might point out that some of the New Testament scripture accepted as authoritative comes from individuals who were not part of the Twelve. This includes Jude and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, some of these individuals may have replaced the Twelve when they died. That is part of our solution to Acts 12 and the death of James, brother of John, above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Greek word translated as &amp;quot;apostle,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;ἀπόστολος&#039;&#039;, literally means &amp;quot;one who is sent off.&amp;quot; Other common translations of that term include &amp;quot;messenger,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;envoy,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;ambassador.&amp;quot; Thus, referring to someone as an &amp;quot;apostle&amp;quot; does not necessarily make them one of the Twelve with the special authority Jesus gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by killing the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation. Another is that whatever valid priesthood authority was left after the non-translated Apostles were killed, God removed it from the translated Apostles. Yet another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative effect of these changes is to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which has far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Totality of the Apostasy&#039;s Scope====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Why Did God Allow the Great Apostasy to Happen?====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Why 1820?====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Did God Abandon the World During the Great Apostasy?====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Fate of Those Living During the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Did Joseph Smith intend to restore a church?====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====How Would We Know Whether the Church is in Apostasy Today?====&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints believe that the Church will never fall into generalized apostasy like the early Church. This is based on several scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some might ask how we might know whether the Church is in apostasy. What is more, these critics might ask how we can believe the Church is not in apostasy when it has strayed from some teachings that are clearly scriptural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer to this question is that the Church has not strayed from essential teachings like the early Christians did.&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266809</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266809"/>
		<updated>2026-08-18T06:29:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: /* Was Apostolic Authority Necessary? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 14, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars have argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitve to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather intended to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture in order to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices that are taught in their scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====New Approaches to the Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106 For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Defining the Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Establishment of Christ&#039;s Church====&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Was There a Unified Platform to Apostatize From?====&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Apostasy Predicted====&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Necessity of Apostolic Authority=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that, when the New Testament canon was eventually compiled and adopted, one of the criteria for including a given book in it was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostle Paul taught, &amp;quot;And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11&amp;amp;ndash;13). Notice that the requirement of having prophets and apostles is necessary until we all come to a unity of faith. As there is no such unity now, there must be apostles and prophets in Christ&#039;s Church until such unity is established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Judas died, the eleven remaining Apostles sought to replace him, eventually choosing Mathias by revelation (Acts 1:12-26). This shows that the original eleven apostles sought to perpetuate the institution of the Twelve after Christ&#039;s death. According to some critics, however, Acts 1 shows Judas being replaced before Pentecost only so the Twelve could be restored as eyewitnesses of Christ’s ministry and resurrection. It does not establish an endlessly replenished global priesthood board. These critics further note that when James, the brother of John, is killed in Acts 12, Acts records no replacement at all. So, according to these critics, Matthias proves only that Judas’s vacancy was treated as unique, not that every apostolic death required institutional backfilling forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by killing the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation. Another is that whatever valid priesthood authority was left after the non-translated Apostles were killed, God removed it from the translated Apostles. Yet another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Did bishops hold apostolic authority?=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative effect of these changes is to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which has far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Totality of the Apostasy&#039;s Scope====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Why Did God Allow the Great Apostasy to Happen?====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Why 1820?====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Did God Abandon the World During the Great Apostasy?====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Fate of Those Living During the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Did Joseph Smith intend to restore a church?====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====How Would We Know Whether the Church is in Apostasy Today?====&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints believe that the Church will never fall into generalized apostasy like the early Church. This is based on several scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some might ask how we might know whether the Church is in apostasy. What is more, these critics might ask how we can believe the Church is not in apostasy when it has strayed from some teachings that are clearly scriptural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer to this question is that the Church has not strayed from essential teachings like the early Christians did.&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266808</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266808"/>
		<updated>2026-08-18T05:41:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: /* Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 14, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars have argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitve to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather intended to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture in order to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices that are taught in their scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====New Approaches to the Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106 For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Defining the Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Establishment of Christ&#039;s Church====&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Was There a Unified Platform to Apostatize From?====&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Apostasy Predicted====&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to make an error permanent is to ensure that there is no authoritative way to correct it. The death or removal of Apostles with priesthood authority from God from the earth ensured such a demise. The scriptures predict that the great and abominable church would fight against the Apostles of the Lamb (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). After their death, the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing those that rebelled against the true Church of Christ and its teachings (Doctrine and Covenants 86:1&amp;amp;ndash3). The Apostolic authority was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery by Peter, James, and John (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13). It is clear from historical scholarship that apostolic authority was considered necessary to lead the church, that all valid Apostles died, and that there was no apostolic authority on the earth until it was restored to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Was Apostolic Authority Necessary?=====&lt;br /&gt;
In Matthew 16:19, Christ tells the Apostles, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.&amp;quot; What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that one of the criteria for including a book in the New Testament canon was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament and other historical documents treat the Apostles as the chiefest leaders of the Church. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by killing the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation. Another is that whatever valid priesthood authority was left after the non-translated Apostles were killed, God removed it from the translated Apostles. Yet another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Did bishops hold apostolic authority?=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative effect of these changes is to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which has far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Totality of the Apostasy&#039;s Scope====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Why Did God Allow the Great Apostasy to Happen?====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Why 1820?====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Did God Abandon the World During the Great Apostasy?====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Fate of Those Living During the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Did Joseph Smith intend to restore a church?====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====How Would We Know Whether the Church is in Apostasy Today?====&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints believe that the Church will never fall into generalized apostasy like the early Church. This is based on several scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some might ask how we might know whether the Church is in apostasy. What is more, these critics might ask how we can believe the Church is not in apostasy when it has strayed from some teachings that are clearly scriptural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer to this question is that the Church has not strayed from essential teachings like the early Christians did.&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266807</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266807"/>
		<updated>2026-08-18T05:38:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: /* The Establishment of Christ&amp;#039;s Church */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 14, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars have argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitve to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather intended to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture in order to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices that are taught in their scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====New Approaches to the Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106 For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Defining the Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Establishment of Christ&#039;s Church====&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Was There a Unified Platform to Apostatize From?====&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Apostasy Predicted====&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
1 Nephi 11 portrays the great and abominable church fighting against the Apostles (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). Doctrine and Covenants 86 presents the Apostles as the original sowers of the gospel in the Savior&#039;s Parable of the Wheat and the Tares. According to the revelation, they planted the &amp;quot;good seed,&amp;quot; but after they &amp;quot;fell asleep&amp;quot; (that is, after their deaths), the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing the introduction of corruption and false teachings into the Church (vv. 1–3). The scriptures never say &#039;&#039;explicitly&#039;&#039; that the Apostles&#039; priesthood authority was lost. However, they do record the restoration of that authority by heavenly messengers, which would imply its loss. John the Baptist appeared as an angel to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery to restore the &amp;quot;Priesthood of Aaron&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 13:1; Joseph Smith-History 1:68&amp;amp;ndash;72). Later, Peter, James, and John appeared to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery to ordain them &amp;quot;to be apostles, and especial witnesses of [the Lord&#039;s] name, and bear the keys of [their] ministry and of the same things which [the Lord] revealed unto [Peter, James, and John]&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12). Those keys&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;the keys of [the Lord&#039;s] kingdom&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13) and &amp;quot;the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:20)&amp;amp;mdash;had been &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; unto Peter, James, and John to be given to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by killing the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation. Another is that whatever valid priesthood authority was left after the non-translated Apostles were killed, God removed it from the translated Apostles. Yet another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Did bishops hold apostolic authority?=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative effect of these changes is to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which has far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Totality of the Apostasy&#039;s Scope====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Why Did God Allow the Great Apostasy to Happen?====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Why 1820?====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Did God Abandon the World During the Great Apostasy?====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Fate of Those Living During the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Did Joseph Smith intend to restore a church?====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====How Would We Know Whether the Church is in Apostasy Today?====&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints believe that the Church will never fall into generalized apostasy like the early Church. This is based on several scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some might ask how we might know whether the Church is in apostasy. What is more, these critics might ask how we can believe the Church is not in apostasy when it has strayed from some teachings that are clearly scriptural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer to this question is that the Church has not strayed from essential teachings like the early Christians did.&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266806</id>
		<title>The Great Apostasy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Great_Apostasy&amp;diff=266806"/>
		<updated>2026-08-18T05:28:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;SpencerMarsh: /* The Apostasy Predicted */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{UnderConstructionSuggestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h1&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;The Great Apostasy&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/h1&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Last updated August 14, 2026&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Summary1}} The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the restored Church of Jesus Christ. Fundamental to that belief is that the Church was lost for a time. The period in which the Church was lost is known to Latter-day Saints as either the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Falling Away.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;For a reference to the &amp;quot;Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2004), 35&amp;amp;ndash;36. For &amp;quot;Falling Away,&amp;quot; see &#039;&#039;Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 2023), 37&amp;amp;ndash;38.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Without such a loss, there could have been no &amp;quot;restitution of all things&amp;quot; (Acts 3:21). Critics, and especially those who are of Protestant, Orthodox, or Catholic Christian background, have argued that the Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy is erroneous on many grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a new kind of critic of Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives. A strain of Latter-day Saint scholars have argued that Latter-day Saint Apostasy narratives suffer from intellectual deficiencies and pastoral sensitivity. They have been sensitve to notions, promoted by the likes of B.H. Roberts, Joseph Fielding Smith, and James E. Talmage, that the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Middle_Ages Middle Ages] represented an age of spiritual rot and intellectual imbecility. They have also argued that the Lord may not have intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ, but rather intended to restore a &#039;&#039;people&#039;&#039;, and established a Church to that end in the last days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its a valuable exercise for Latter-day Saints to consider the historical, scriptural, and theological grounding for their belief in the Great Apostasy. While some aspects of this belief lie beyond what can be known from the existing documents (and thus beyond the ken of academics), Latter-day Saint belief is not contradicted by existing historical or scriptural evidence. Both the New Testament and other documents establish that an internal rebellion began in the Church in its first century. Those who rebelled did so to gain dominion over others and have the praise of the world. They changed scripture in order to support movements away from the Church. Because of these new movements, many of our Christian forefathers and foremothers innocently languished for centuries devoting their intellectual and devotional energy to systems that did not have the power to save and exalt them. They &amp;quot;[were] blinded by the subtle craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, and [were] kept from the truth because they [knew] not where to find it&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 123:12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, showing that a mass internal rebellion occurred only gives us half of the puzzle. Why did God wait so long to inaugurate the Restoration after the Apostasy? Did He abandon humanity during that time? What happens to all those who did not have the Gospel during the time of the Apostasy? These are also questions we take up in this article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, some might note that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints does not follow practices that are taught in their scriptures. While some might believe this is evidence that the Church has apostasized, it is not. The early Church apostasized from key, essential doctrines. The restored Church has not.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
====New Approaches to the Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, there has been a growing strain of Latter-day Saint scholars who have called for new approaches to the Apostasy. Some are concerned that traditional approaches&amp;amp;mdash;which have emphasized a dark pall of intellectual and spiritual rot that essentially covered all people from the death of the last Apostles to Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision&amp;amp;mdash;are neither &amp;quot;pastorally productive,&amp;quot; nor &amp;quot;intellectually defensible.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nicholas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement? Outlining a Possible Apostasy Narrative],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 1 (2021): 106 For more on these scholars&#039; views, see the summary in John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/ten-views-on-the-falling-away Ten Views on the Falling Away],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 63, no. 2 (2024): 157&amp;amp;ndash;60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This Apostasy narrative has been productively deconstructed.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young, eds., &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2014).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Another concern is the portrayal of the Middle Ages as a time of spiritual darkness and imbecility.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Eric R. Dursteler, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/inheriting-great-apostasy-evolution-latter-day-saint-views-middle-ages-and-renaissance Inheriting the &#039;Great Apostasy&#039;: The Evolution of Latter-day Saint Views on the Middle Ages and Renaissance],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 29&amp;amp;ndash;65; Miranda Wilcox, “[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/narrating-religious-heritage Narrating Religious Heritage: Apostasy and Restoration],” &#039;&#039;BYU Studies Quarterly&#039;&#039; 60, no. 3 (2021): 213&amp;amp;ndash;28.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article will aim to provide a narrative that is both intellectually defensible and pastorally productive. Without diminishing the seriousness of the loss of authority and precious truths that came with the Falling Away, this article will also show that there is much room for a full and loving embrace of &amp;quot;our kindred Christian saints;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our believing mothers and fathers;&amp;quot; &amp;quot;our ancient Christian sisters and brothers.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal, &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (BYU Maxwell Institute, 2022), viii.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Defining the Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
Defining &#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039; the Apostasy actually was is a matter of great importance. Without this definition, we cannot help answer concerns regarding this topic. It is important to define the Apostasy using scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; comes from the Greek word &#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039; (ah-poh-stah-SEE-ah). The prefix &#039;&#039;ἀπο&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;away,&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;στασίs&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;standing.&amp;quot; Thus, etymologically, we get &amp;quot;standing away&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;standing apart&amp;quot; as the word&#039;s meaning. &amp;quot;The word means ‘rebellion,’ ‘mutiny,’ ‘revolt,’ or ‘revolution,’ and it is used in ancient contexts with reference to uprisings against established authority.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kent P. Jackson, &#039;&#039;From Apostasy to Restoration&#039;&#039; (Deseret Book, 1996), 6.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2 Thessalonians, the apostle Paul said, &amp;quot;Let no man deceive you by any means: for [the Second Coming of Jesus Christ] shall not come, except there come a falling away [&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἀποστασία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;] first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition&amp;quot; (2 Thessalonians 2:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in contrast to some who believe that external persecution was a primary cause of the Great Apostasy, the New Testament and other passages of scripture identify &#039;&#039;internal rebellion&#039;&#039; as its primary cause. As we shall see, however, external persecution still played a role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mass internal rebellion&#039;&#039; is the primary cause and central, defining feature of the Great Apostasy, but rebellion against what? Ultimately, it was a rebellion against key, essential doctrines taught by Christ and His Apostles. When we talk about someone who is an &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;apostatizes&amp;quot; from the Church today, we are usually referring to someone who is openly rebelling against the Church and its authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;General Handbook: Serving in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, “32.6.3.2 Apostasy,” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, accessed July 17, 2026, https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/manual/general-handbook/32-repentance-and-membership-councils#sec17.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the best way to make sense of the Great Apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This mass internal rebellion was brought about by those who belong to the &amp;quot;great and abominable church&amp;quot;: any person or organization that fights against the progress of the Church of God. This church&#039;s founder is the Devil (1 Nephi 13:6). The desires of the great and abominable church are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Slay the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Torture the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bind the Saints (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Yoke the Saints with iron (1 Nephi 13:5)&lt;br /&gt;
# Bring the Saints into captivity for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:5, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Destroy the Saints for the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Obtain gold, silver, silks, scarlets, fine-twined linens, all manner of precious clothing, and harlots (1 Nephi 13:7&amp;amp;ndash;8)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have the praise of the world (1 Nephi 13:9)&lt;br /&gt;
# Pervert the right ways of the Lord (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Blind the eyes of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Harden the hearts of the children of men (1 Nephi 13:27)&lt;br /&gt;
# Lead souls to hell (1 Nephi 14:3)&lt;br /&gt;
# Have dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people (1 Nephi 14:11)&lt;br /&gt;
The internal rebellion against Christ&#039;s Church must have been made for one or more of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some have conceptualized the loss of priesthood authority, the changing of ordinances, and the corruption of scripture as part of the definition of the Great Apostasy. However, these are merely &#039;&#039;symptoms&#039;&#039; of the internal rebellion against key, essential doctrines of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as taught by His Apostles. The rebellion against these doctrines led to the creation of many different Christian groups, none of which fully aligned with New Testament teachings on how Christ&#039;s Church should be run and what its members should believe. The creators of these sects thus become the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; of the Great Apostasy, and other Christians who belonged to these churches became the unfortunate and unwitting &#039;&#039;inheritors&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;victims&#039;&#039; of it. Nephi says that these people &amp;quot;stumble&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:29, 34). He says that the great and abominable church blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts (1 Nephi 13:27). Clearly, there is room to accept the sincere beliefs and profound moral, intellectual, and devotional accomplishments of our spiritual forebearers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Apostasy occurred because there was widespread internal rebellion against important doctrines, external persecution removed the Apostles (the only means to correct the errors that were creeping in), and corruption of scripture stood like a dragon guarding the way back to the house of God and ensured that believers wouldn&#039;t correct their beliefs through prior apostolic and prophetic statements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Establishment of Christ&#039;s Church====&lt;br /&gt;
If Christ&#039;s official, institutional Church was lost, then it must have been established. However, many today doubt that Christ ever established such a church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word that Greek uses to describe such a church is &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; (eh-clay-SEE-ah). In the Gospel of Matthew, after Christ praises Peter for receiving his testimony of Christ from heaven, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my &#039;&#039;church&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;ἐκκλησίαν&#039;&#039;]; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:18, emphasis added). This is one of the most explicit pieces of evidence in the New Testament that Christ meant to establish a church. In the next verse, Christ says, &amp;quot;And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven&amp;quot; (Matthew 16:19). What does the language of &amp;quot;binding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;loosing&amp;quot; refer to? Protestant scholars assure us that this refers to the power of the Apostles to permit and ban various forms of behavior among the covenant people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;W.D. Davis and Dale C. Allison, &#039;&#039;Matthew: A Shorter Commentary&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 270–71, emphasis in original; quoted in Robert S. Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order of the Son of God: The Biblical and Historical Evidence for Latter-day Saint Theology of the Priesthood&#039;&#039; (CreateSpace, 2018), 121–22. See also Oscar Cullmann, &#039;&#039;Peter: Disciple, Apostle, Martyr&#039;&#039; (SCM Press, 1953), 204–5; quoted in Boylan, &#039;&#039;After the Order&#039;&#039;, 122. Finally, see Craig S. Keener, &#039;&#039;IVP Bible Background Commentary New Testament&#039;&#039; (Intervarsity Press, 1993), 90; quoted in Boylan, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;After the Order&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, 122.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Matthew 18:18 confirms that all of the Twelve had this authority. This was the authority to establish doctrine for the Church (Acts 2:42). This authority is evident from the fact that one of the criteria for including a book in the New Testament canon was &#039;&#039;apostolicity&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, the characteristic of having been written by an apostle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel Becerra, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/new-testament-history-culture-society/canonization-new-testament The Canonization of the New Testament],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;New Testament History, Culture, and Society: A Background to the Texts of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. Lincoln H. Blumell (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2019), 780.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Apostles were also given power (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;δύναμις&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [DOO-nah-mees]) and authority (&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;ἐξουσία&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; [ex-oo-SEE-ah]) to cast out all devils (Matthew 10:1) and to cure diseases (Luke 9:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, do the lone mentions of an &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in Matthew 16 and 18 establish that Christ meant to establish a church? Lothar Coenen expresses doubt in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; that the uses of &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; in the passages from Matthew 16 and 18 can be used to support the notion that Christ established an official, institutional church. They are indeed the only times in all the Gospels that &amp;quot;ἐκκλησία&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;In all probability,&amp;quot; Coenen writes, &amp;quot;Jesus himself called together the Twelve, but did not found the &#039;ekklesia&#039; as such in his own lifetime, not even through the institution of the Lord&#039;s Supper.&amp;quot; However, &amp;quot;This by itself would not settle the question whether he intended the church to come into being.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Lothar Coenen, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology&#039;&#039;, ed. Colin Brown (Zondervan, 1981), 298.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This should not threaten Latter-day Saint belief. If Jesus at the very least came, taught His people, won them as followers, performed His Atonement, and gave His Apostles both authority to baptize and a commission to baptize His followers after His Ascension, the essential Latter-day Saint belief that Christ established a church is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New Testament data outside the Gospels clearly support the idea that an institutional church was organized. Acts 2:37–47 describes believers (a) being &#039;&#039;baptized into&#039;&#039; the church, and (b) united by their common belief in apostolic teaching. In both [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Disputed_epistles disputed] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Authorship_of_the_Pauline_epistles#Undisputed_epistles undisputed] Pauline writings, we get the same pattern of officers with authority and followers united by common belief in practice. Ernest Best notes how &amp;quot;[m]inistry in the church is described both in general terms (1 Thess. 5:12; Heb 13:7) and with a variety of more specific titles (e.g. deacons, 1 Tim. 3:8-13; bishops, 3:1-7; elders, 4:17-20...pastors, Eph. 4:11; and prophets, 1 Cor. 12:4-11) and their ministry was a gift from God (Rom. 12:4-8; Eph. 4:7-11).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ernest Best, &amp;quot;Church,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Harper Collins Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, ed. Mark Allan Powell (HarperCollins, 1989), 135.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Paul&#039;s letters obviously describe real geographic locations where the Church had been established and where Paul had performed ministry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, &amp;quot;Christ had followers, leaders, and rules. That certainly constitutes an organization.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gilbert W. Scharffs, &#039;&#039;Missionary&#039;s Little Book of Answers&#039;&#039; (Covenant Communications, 2002), 185.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Was There a Unified Platform to Apostatize From?====&lt;br /&gt;
Another question raised is whether there was a unified church to apostatize from. Did the Church have any authoritative beliefs that all believers were bound to uphold? This question has been raised even by defenders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former BYU professors and Latter-day Saint apologists Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks wrote: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Terms like &amp;quot;orthodoxy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;heresy&amp;quot; seem increasingly&amp;amp;mdash;to modern objective scholarship&amp;amp;mdash;to be mere self-congratulatory epithets worked up by the victors in the dogmatic skirmishes of Christian history. In the earliest Christianity, the two are often impossible to distinguish, at least without the benefit of hindsight. In many areas, the &amp;quot;heretics&amp;quot; were the established church, while the &amp;quot;orthodox&amp;quot; were the damnable minority. And this is not the case in later, &amp;quot;apostate&amp;quot; centuries. The New Testament itself contains conflicting perspectives and positions that, many scholars would contend, resist even the most determined harmonizer.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks, &#039;&#039;Offenders for a Word: How Anti-Mormons Play Word Games to Attack the Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; (FARMS, 1992), 40&amp;amp;ndash;41. This argument is put forth forcefully in Taylor G. Petrey, &amp;quot;Purity and Parallels: Constructing the Apostasy Narrative of Early Christianity,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Standing Apart: Mormon Historical Consciousness and the Concept of Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Miranda Wilcox and John D. Young (Oxford University Press, 2014), 174&amp;amp;ndash;95.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This raises the obvious question: From what, then, did the earliest Christians apostatize from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the New Testament authors believed that there was &#039;&#039;an&#039;&#039; authoritative standard against which they could measure other believers and the world around them. Otherwise, it would make no sense for Paul, for example, to have written all his epistles correcting local congregations&#039; beliefs and behaviors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, we will lay out the doctrines we believe the earliest Christians apostatized from. On these points, we believe that the documents contained in the New Testament and other authoritative scripture &#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039; univocal and binding on all believers. Yet, as we will see, various early Christian groups rebelled against these doctrines for various reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, it is important to keep a few principles in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is important to distinguish among eternal principles, their application, and the historical narratives in scripture that teach them. Latter-day Saint leaders have at least distinguished the first two.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ronald E. Pohlman, &amp;quot;[https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1984/10/the-gospel-and-the-church?lang=eng The Gospel and the Church],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; 14, no. 11 (November 1984): 64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eternal principles&amp;amp;mdash;such as faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, covenant faithfulness, charity, and holiness&amp;amp;mdash;do not change. However, the application of those principles may vary according to a people&#039;s circumstances, culture, spiritual maturity, or divine direction, just as God gave different commandments to Israel, the early Church, and the Saints in the latter days. Likewise, the historical accounts preserved in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;while teaching eternal principles and their application&amp;amp;mdash;are historical accounts. They can teach inspired narratives even if the different accounts contained within scripture differ on particulars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, it is important to keep the doctrine of continuing revelation in mind. Continuing revelation provides an authoritative means of distinguishing between eternal doctrine and temporary applications, clarifying scriptural passages that may appear to be in tension, and resolving questions that sincere readers may answer differently. Rather than expecting every biblical author to express every doctrine identically, the Restoration teaches that God reveals truth &amp;quot;line upon line, precept upon precept&amp;quot; (2 Nephi 28:30; Doctrine and Covenants 98:12), adapting His instructions to the needs of His children across different dispensations while preserving the unchanging principles of the gospel (Doctrine and Covenants 46:15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, differences among biblical authors often reflect &#039;&#039;complementary emphases&#039;&#039; rather than &#039;&#039;mutually exclusive claims&#039;&#039;. One writer may stress faith while another emphasizes faithful obedience; one may focus on God&#039;s mercy while another highlights His justice; one may describe a practice in one historical setting while another addresses a different audience facing different challenges. Such variations do not necessarily indicate that the underlying doctrine has changed, but that inspired authors selected and emphasized material according to their purposes and audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these three principles in mind, virtually all of the contradictions in scripture can be reconciled. From this perspective, the multivocality of scripture is not a threat to divine revelation but an illustration of how God has consistently worked through inspired servants, diverse witnesses, and unfolding revelation to testify of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Apostasy Predicted====&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical scriptures predicted the Apostasy long before it happened, and provide evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in it.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Old Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the earliest scriptures that predicts the Apostasy is Amos 8:11&amp;amp;ndash;12. It says, &amp;quot;Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord. And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.&amp;quot; No longer would the Lord send a drought or famine, but rather, He would remove prophets who gave vision and wisdom to the people (Proverbs 29:18).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gregory Mobley, &amp;quot;Amos,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;The New Oxford Annotated Bible&#039;&#039;, ed. Michael D. Coogan, 5th ed. (Oxford, 2018), 1312n11&amp;amp;ndash;12.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====New Testament Evidence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament both &#039;&#039;predicts&#039;&#039; the Apostasy&#039;s occurrence and &#039;&#039;documents its beginnings&#039;&#039;. Latter-day Saints have appealed to a variety of scriptures to support their belief in the Great Apostasy. The New Testament provides the most extensive evidence for Latter-day Saint belief in the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 355&amp;amp;ndash;69; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://rsc.byu.edu/learn-me/new-testament-prophecies-apostasy New Testament Prophecies of Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Learn of Me: History and Teachings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;, ed. John Hilton III and Nicholas J. Frederick (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2022), 375&amp;amp;ndash;90; Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/watch-and-remember-new-testament-and-great-apostasy &#039;Watch and Remember&#039;: The New Testament and the Great Apostasy],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;By Study and Also By Faith, Volume 1&#039;&#039;, ed. John M. Lundquist and Stephen D. Ricks (FARMS; Deseret Book, 1990), 81&amp;amp;ndash;117.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below are all New Testament scriptures that predict the Great Apostasy. It was first created by Noel B. Reynolds, a former professor of political science at Brigham Young University.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C: New Testament Evidences and Prophecies of Apostasy in the First-Century Church],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 358-60.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture that Reynolds cites, and in the right column is his summary of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;New Testament Prophecies of the Demise of Christ’s Church&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 13:24–30&lt;br /&gt;
||In the parable of the wheat and tares, Jesus describes the kingdom of God being filled with tares sown by his enemy, which are then allowed to grow until the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew 24:5, 24&lt;br /&gt;
||Jesus prophesies to his disciples that before his time comes, many false prophets and false Christs or messiahs will arise, deceiving many.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Acts 20:29-30&lt;br /&gt;
||Luke records that Paul had called together the elders of the church in Ephesus to hear his farewell. He pleaded with them to take heed, for he knew that “grievous wolves” should come among them “not sparing the flock” (v. 29), and that even some of the elders themselves would “arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them” (v. 30).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 11:19–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul warns the Roman saints that just as apostate Israel had been cut off, so would the Christians should they fail to “continue in goodness” (v. 22).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies that Christ would not return before the “falling away” (v. 3)—the apostasy—and the son of perdition be exposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 4:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul prophesies of future times when Christians will leave the faith and give “heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy;... forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 3:1–9, 12; 4:3–4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul speaks of a coming “perilous” (3:1) time when men, apparently affiliated with the church, will be wicked in so many ways, loving pleasures more than God. These “traitors” (3:4) will have “a form of godliness” (3:5), but they will deny the power that makes godliness possible in men. All that will live godly lives in Christ will suffer persecution (3:12). Apparently speaking again of these same traitors, Paul prophesies that in that future time, “they will not endure sound doctrine” (4:3), but will “turn away” (4:4) from the truth unto fables. And they will find teachers who will justify the indulgence of their lusts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–3&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter prophesies not only that false teachers will come among the Christians, but also that many will follow “their pernicious ways&amp;quot; (v. 2).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelation 13:7&lt;br /&gt;
||John is shown in his vision that the beast will “make war with the saints, and ... overcome them.”&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next table, one can find all the scriptures documenting the widespread rebellion unfolding. This also comes from Reynolds.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/appendix-c-new-testament-evidences-and-prophecies-apostasy-first-century-church Appendix C],&amp;quot; 360&amp;amp;ndash;69.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the left column is the scripture Reynolds cited, and in the right column is his summary of the scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Scripture&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;75.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reynolds&#039;s Description&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Evidences of First-Century Apostasy from the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John 6:66&lt;br /&gt;
||Many of Jesus’s disciples left him because of his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 1:8&amp;amp;ndash;32&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul congratulates the Roman faithful and contrasts their case with that of those Christians “who hold the truth in unrighteousness” (v. 18), but who by their sins of idolatry, murder, homosexuality, and fornication have changed the truth of God into a lie and will receive severe judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 2:17–24&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul confutes the Judaizers in the church who exalt themselves as circumcised Jews and defenders of the law, while they hypocritically commit all kinds of grievous sin and blaspheme the name of God among the Gentiles by their bad examples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Romans 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul recognizes that there are already some Roman Christians who “cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine” (v. 17). These appear to be smooth speakers who deceive the simple believers with their “good words and fair speeches” (v. 18), but not in the service of Christ, but rather to make a living for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 1:11–12; 3:4&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes the splintering of churches as church members begin to proclaim allegiance to different leaders, such as Apollos and Paul, rather than Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 4:18&lt;br /&gt;
||Pride in the church at Corinth causes some to reject the words of the apostle Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 5:1, 6&lt;br /&gt;
||Fornication and incest are named as sins committed by, or perhaps between, church members.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 10:14&lt;br /&gt;
||Some Corinthian saints begin to engage in idolatry.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 11:18–11, 29–30, 34&lt;br /&gt;
||There are divisions and heresies among the Christians at Corinth. The Corinthians desecrate the sacrament by substituting for it pagan feasts. Because they take the sacrament unworthily, they eat and drink damnation to themselves, and many have been made weak and sickly or have even died for it. There are also other offenses which Paul hopes to straighten out when he comes.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Corinthians 14:1–37&lt;br /&gt;
||There is confusion in the Corinthian church. Many are claiming to prophesy and to speak in tongues by inspiration. And the women, who should be silent, have joined in the fray. Paul pleads for good order and peace, which would be an indication that they were guided by God’s inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 3:1; 72&lt;br /&gt;
||Members begin to reject legitimate authority, and Paul’s credentials appear to be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 6:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul pleads with the Corinthians to separate themselves from the heathens with whom they seem to be joined in their lives. Specifically, they appear to be participating in idol worship at heathen temples.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Corinthians 11:3–4, 12–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul argues to the Corinthian church that they should follow him rather than those who come preaching another Jesus, or another spirit or gospel. Paul recognizes his own weaknesses, but these others “are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ” (v. 13). But if Satan himself can be “transformed into an angel of light” (v. 14), it is not to be unexpected that his ministers should “ be transformed as the ministers of righteousness” (v. 15).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 1:6–9; 3:1&lt;br /&gt;
||Local leaders and false teachers are changing the gospel of Christ and are preaching “another gospel” (v. 6) as the truth. Paul marvels that the Christians there are “so soon removed from him” (v. 6) to these teachers of other gospels, and he curses all who are preaching their own gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Galatians 4:8–11; 5:7, 15–22&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul bemoans the retrogression of the church membership for their disobedience, their backbiting among church members, and their observation of pagan and Jewish holidays. He calls on them to stand fast in their Christian liberty gained through the atonement of Christ and not to let themselves get entangled again with the works of the flesh—“adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like” (5:21)—of which he has warned them before. The sense is clearly that some significant part of the Galatian members have returned to their sinful ways.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Ephesians 4:1–5:21&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul describes for the Christians in Ephesus the kinds of lives, the unity, and spiritual consistency that they can enjoy, if they would live according to “the vocation wherewith [they] are called” (4:1). If they will heed his call, they can come to a “unity of the faith... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ... [and] be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive” (4:13-14). In the process, he names a long list of sinful acts that are preventing them from leaving the world of the Gentiles and establishing a community of perfected saints. Paul calls them to stop walking “as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind” (4:17), with their “understanding darkened being alienated from God . . . because of the blindness of their heart” (4:18). As converts to Christ, they are taught to put off works of greediness and lasciviousness. They must put away lying, anger, stealing, bitterness, and evil speaking. He pleads with them to become “followers of God ... walking] in love” (5:1-2). If they would do this and be proper saints, such sins as fornication, uncleanness, covetousness, filthiness, foolish talk and jesting would never need to be named among&lt;br /&gt;
them. But whatever the vain men among them might say, “no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ” (5:5-6). But all things which are shameful even to speak of, that are being done in secret, shall be “made manifest by the light” (5:13). Again, he pleads with them that they be “not unwise . . . [and] drunk with wine” (5:17-18), but that they be filled with the Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Colossians 2:8–9, 18&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes to the faithful brethren at Colosse and encourages them to stand fast in the gospel of Christ that he taught them and not to heed the beguiling men who seek to spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 2:7–9&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul calls upon the Christians of Thessaly to withstand the strong delusions and lying wonders of their times. If they can stand fast, they will obtain the love and glory of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Thessalonians 3:6&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul further notes that the Thessalonians are supporting disorderly busybodies who do not accept Paul’s epistles. He calls on local believers to separate themselves from such and not to support their leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 1:3–4, 6–7, 19–20&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul explains why he left Timothy at Ephesus to call upon those Christians who were teaching false doctrines, “fables and endless genealogies” (v. 4), which only raise questions without edifying. These teachings have caused some to swerve and turn aside “unto vain jangling; desiring to be teachers of the law” (vv.6-7) but without understanding. While among his own disciples, Timothy has been faithful, Hymenaeus and Alexander have blasphemed and “made shipwreck” (v. 19) of their faith, and Paul has delivered them to the buffetings of Satan.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 5:15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul advises Timothy about how to address growing domestic apostasies in the Church and acknowledges that through these problems, members have “already turned aside after Satan.”&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:1–10&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul instructs Timothy on how to distinguish in the church between faithful teachers of godliness and those who are seeking the praise and riches of this world. The teaching of the latter group is marked by envy, strife, and “perverse disputings” (v. 5) that are destitute of truth. Those who love money rather than godliness “fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts” (v. 9).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 Timothy 6:20–21&lt;br /&gt;
||Timothy is further warned to beware those Christians who profess the faith, but who are engaged in “profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called” (v. 20).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Timothy 1:8–18; 2:16–18; 4:14–17&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul writes Timothy to encourage him not to be ashamed of his testimony of Jesus or of his affiliation with Paul. He cites two prominent Christians by name as examples and complains “that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me” (1:15). He excepts “the house of Onesiphorus” of Ephesus who “refreshed” Paul and was “not ashamed of [Paul’s] chain” (1:16). Timothy is warned specifically to avoid “profane and vain babblings” (2:16); for they will increase unto more ungodliness, as in the cases of Hymenaeus and Philetus, who are teaching a false understanding of the resurrection. Further, Paul recites the specific case of a coppersmith who did Paul “much evil,”for he “greatly withstood our words” (4:14-15). And no one in the congregation would stand with Paul against him.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 1:10–14&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul left Titus in Crete specifically “to set in order the things that are wanting” (v. 5). He is warned to be careful who he selects to be elders or bishops because “there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers . . . who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake” (vv. 10-11). Paul hopes that sharp rebukes may return them to soundness of faith, so that they will no longer give “heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 2:1–15&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul exhorts Titus to set the church in order, as all age groups from both sexes need to be raised from inappropriate behavior, that Christ might “redeem [them] from all iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works” (v. 14).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Titus 3:9–11&lt;br /&gt;
||Paul goes on to enumerate other failings of the members, which he seems to think can be corrected by Titus’s teaching. But he also recognizes the serious dangers of those who are focused on “foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law” (v. 9). If a man maintains his heretical position after being admonished a second time, Titus is to reject him as a sinner and subverter of others.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 1–2&lt;br /&gt;
||James recognizes that all are tempted and that the members of the church must not only speak the truth, but their lives must reflect comparable good works. Otherwise their religion is vain. In addition to other sins, he emphasizes the practice of despising the poor and ignoring the teaching of Christ to love their neighbor. For until their works meet these expectations of Christ, their faith is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James 4:1–8&lt;br /&gt;
||James describes “wars and fightings” (v. 1) among the Christians which arise from their own lusts. Calling them adulterers and enemies to God, he urges them to be humble and resist the devil, that God may cleanse their hands and purify their double-minded hearts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Peter 2:1–22; 3:16–18&lt;br /&gt;
||Peter warns the members against those of their own number who engage in all kinds of sins, including “damnable heresies” (2:1), covetousness, walking “after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2:10), evil speaking, “having eyes full of adultery” (2:14). These have all gone astray. For having once escaped the world “through the knowledge of the Lord” (2:20), and becoming again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. They exemplify the proverbs of the dog that is turned to his own vomit and the washed sow that returns to wallowing in the mire (2:22). After discussing false teachings by scoffers in the church, he warns the members again not to wrest the scriptures or to be led away by the errors of the wicked, but to remain steadfast and grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord (3:16-18).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|1 John 2:9–27; 4:1&lt;br /&gt;
||John warns the members that any who hate their brothers are in darkness. He warns them not to love the world, the lusts of the flesh or the pride of the eyes, as these things are “not of the Father” (2:16). For “even now are there many antichrists” (2:18), that arose from within the church. But now they deny the Father and the Son. But the anointing which the members have received can protect them from these seducers. Further, because there are many false prophets, James teaches those who would be faithful how to distinguish the true from the false.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|3 John 1:9–10&lt;br /&gt;
||A prideful and apostate local leader, presumably an elder or a bishop, rejects apostolic authority and even excommunicates those who stand up for the apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude 1:3–19&lt;br /&gt;
||Jude writes to the faithful, whom he fears have been taken in by ungodly men who have crept in unawares, denying Christ and turning his grace into lasciviousness. Jude invokes the Old Testament and other writings as examples and prophecies of this kind of thing and calls the ungodly among them “murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage” (v. 16).&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Revelations 2–3&lt;br /&gt;
||John sees the Son of Man, who commands him to write to the seven churches. Ephesus has done many good things, is now fallen and must repent, having left the Lord (2:5-6). The church in Pergamos has held fast against Satan, but harbors proponents of the doctrine of Balaam who eat meat sacrificed to idols and commit fornication. There are also Christians there who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which the Lord hates (2:12-16). In spite of many good works, the church at Thyatira permits Jezebel to pass herself off as a prophetess while seducing the Lord’s servants to fornicate and to eat things sacrificed unto idols (2:18-20). There appear to be only a few members in Sardis who “have not defiled their garments” and who are worthy to walk with the Lord (3:1-6). Laodiceans focused on wealth, are comfortable, and do not recognize their need for the Lord’s aid. They are neither cold nor hot, and the Lord will spew them out (3:16-17).&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Teeing the Ball Up: The Loss of Apostolic Authority====&lt;br /&gt;
1 Nephi 11 portrays the great and abominable church fighting against the Apostles (1 Nephi 11:34&amp;amp;ndash;36). Doctrine and Covenants 86 presents the Apostles as the original sowers of the gospel in the Savior&#039;s Parable of the Wheat and the Tares. According to the revelation, they planted the &amp;quot;good seed,&amp;quot; but after they &amp;quot;fell asleep&amp;quot; (that is, after their deaths), the adversary sowed tares among the wheat, symbolizing the introduction of corruption and false teachings into the Church (vv. 1–3). The scriptures never say &#039;&#039;explicitly&#039;&#039; that the Apostles&#039; priesthood authority was lost. However, they do record the restoration of that authority by heavenly messengers, which would imply its loss. John the Baptist appeared as an angel to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery to restore the &amp;quot;Priesthood of Aaron&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 13:1; Joseph Smith-History 1:68&amp;amp;ndash;72). Later, Peter, James, and John appeared to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery to ordain them &amp;quot;to be apostles, and especial witnesses of [the Lord&#039;s] name, and bear the keys of [their] ministry and of the same things which [the Lord] revealed unto [Peter, James, and John]&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 27:12). Those keys&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;the keys of [the Lord&#039;s] kingdom&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13) and &amp;quot;the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:20)&amp;amp;mdash;had been &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; unto Peter, James, and John to be given to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Fate of the Apostles=====&lt;br /&gt;
The best historical scholarship available places the death of the last Apostle only as late as 134 AD.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kurt Manwaring, &amp;quot;Fact vs. Fiction: How Did All the Apostles Die?&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;From the Desk&#039;&#039;, July 4, 2026, https://fromthedesk.org/how-did-all-the-apostles-die/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Apostle&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Location&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Killed By&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Reason&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Manner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Source&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;11%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical Likelihood&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Fate of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Peter&lt;br /&gt;
||Rome, Italy&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman authorities under Emperor Nero&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christ during the Roman persecution of Christians after the Great Fire of Rome in (c. AD 64–67).&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||64–68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate-High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Andrew	&lt;br /&gt;
||Patras, Greece	&lt;br /&gt;
||Roman governor of Achaia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop preaching Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||60 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low-Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James G	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Herod Agrippa	&lt;br /&gt;
||To please certain Jewish leaders who opposed the Christian movement (Acts 12:1–2).&lt;br /&gt;
||Beheaded	&lt;br /&gt;
||Acts 12	&lt;br /&gt;
||44 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|John	&lt;br /&gt;
||Ephesus	&lt;br /&gt;
||None	&lt;br /&gt;
||Exiled to Patmos under Roman authority for preaching the Gospel (Revelation 1:9), then made a translated being (3 Nephi 28:6&amp;amp;ndash;8; Doctrine and Covenants 7:2&amp;amp;ndash;3).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||100 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Philip	&lt;br /&gt;
||Hierapolis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Phrygia	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted prominent individuals and challenged paganism.&lt;br /&gt;
||Crucified	&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Bartholomew&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenia&lt;br /&gt;
||Armenian or local pagan rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted members of the royal family to Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
||Flayed&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||69–71 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Thomas	&lt;br /&gt;
||Chennai, India&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers in India	&lt;br /&gt;
||Converted many people, including members of the nobility.&lt;br /&gt;
||Speared&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||72 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthew&lt;br /&gt;
||Ethiopia&lt;br /&gt;
||Local rulers&lt;br /&gt;
||Refused to stop teaching and converting people.&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural or Stabbed&lt;br /&gt;
||Legend&lt;br /&gt;
||68 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|James L&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious leaders&lt;br /&gt;
||Preached that Jesus was the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned&lt;br /&gt;
||Josephus&lt;br /&gt;
||62 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Jude&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia/Beirut&lt;br /&gt;
||Local authorities in Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Missionary activities and conversions&lt;br /&gt;
||Beaten/Axed&lt;br /&gt;
||Apocrypha	&lt;br /&gt;
||65 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Simon	&lt;br /&gt;
||Persia&lt;br /&gt;
||Persian or Roman authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||Preaching Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
||Sawn&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition	&lt;br /&gt;
||65–107 AD	&lt;br /&gt;
||Low&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Judas&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
||Himself&lt;br /&gt;
||After betraying Jesus, he died in remorse (Matthew 27:3–5; Acts 1:18–19 describes the aftermath differently).&lt;br /&gt;
||Suicide &lt;br /&gt;
||Math. 27 / Acts 1	&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 30–33&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|Matthias	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jerusalem or Colchis	&lt;br /&gt;
||Jewish religious authorities&lt;br /&gt;
||For preaching Christ as the Messiah&lt;br /&gt;
||Stoned or Crucified&lt;br /&gt;
||Tradition&lt;br /&gt;
||80 AD&lt;br /&gt;
||Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Three Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked Jesus to become translated beings&lt;br /&gt;
||Translated&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;34&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Nine Other Nephite Apostles&lt;br /&gt;
||New World&lt;br /&gt;
||None&lt;br /&gt;
||Asked to finish their ministry and then “speedily come unto [Christ],” and Jesus promised that after they were 72 years old, they would come to Him (3 Nephi 28:2–3). Mormon later summarizes: after about 100 years, “the disciples of Jesus . . . had all gone to the paradise of God, save it were the three who should tarry” (4 Nephi 1:14).&lt;br /&gt;
||Natural&lt;br /&gt;
||The Book of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
||AD 33&amp;amp;ndash;AD 134&lt;br /&gt;
||High&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Scripture Outside the Model=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Apostle John and the Three Nephites=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some have argued that Latter-day Saints do not truly believe that Apostolic authority ceased on the earth since Latter-day Saints also affirm that John the Beloved and the Three Nephites (who were ordained as members of the Twelve during Jesus&#039;s New World ministry) held such apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these men are now &#039;&#039;translated beings&#039;&#039;. According to Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;Latter-day Saint scriptures speak of a unique class of beings, persons whom the Lord has &#039;translated&#039; or changed from a mortal state to one in which they are temporarily not subject to death, and in which they experience neither pain nor sorrow except for the sins of the world. Such beings appear to have much greater power than mortals. All translated beings will eventually experience physical death and resurrection (MD, p. 807-808). Translation is a necessary condition in special instances to further the work of the Lord.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mark L. McConkie, &amp;quot;[https://eom.byu.edu/index.php?title=Translated_Beings Translated Beings],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism&#039;&#039;, ed. Daniel H. Ludlow, 6 vols. (MacMillan Publishing, 1992), 4:1485.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John the Apostle &amp;quot;desired [of Christ] that he might bring souls unto [him],&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;that he might do more, or a greater work yet among men than what he has before done&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:4-5). He was made &amp;quot;as a flaming fire and a ministering angel&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;minister for those who shall be heirs of salvation who dwell on the earth&amp;quot; (Doctrine &amp;amp; Covenants 7:6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Nephites were made to do a work similar to that of John the Apostle. Before the Great Apostasy, Mormon records that they ministered unto &amp;quot;all the people,&amp;quot; uniting and baptizing as many as would believe into the Church (3 Nephi 28:18). They apparently ministered unto Mormon and Moroni (3 Nephi 28:26; Mormon 8:10&amp;amp;ndash;11). There were three others who were ordained as Apostles in their stead after their translation (4 Nephi 1:14). The Lord took them away from the Nephites, though, because of the Nephites&#039; prevailing wickedness (Mormon 1:13). Mormon tells us that there would be a moment in the Lord&#039;s timetable in which the Three Nephites would again &amp;quot;minister unto all the scattered tribes of Israel, and unto all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people, and shall bring out of them unto Jesus many souls, that their desire may be fulfilled, and also because of the convincing power of God which is in them&amp;quot; (3 Nephi 28:29). By praying to God they can show themselves unto whomever seems good to them (3 Nephi 28:30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neither John nor the Three Nephites were authorized to lead the Church during the Great Apostasy. Neither were given the authority to perform saving and exalting ordinances during the Great Apostasy. Both functioned as ministering angels. A ministering angel is not necessarily one who has to convert you to the religion. They can comfort you in times of affliction, annoyance, or discomfort. They can guide you gently toward the light in moments of confusion. They don&#039;t have to baptize and convert you. John and the Three Nephites will remain in this state until they are resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John then appeared with Peter and James, with apostolic keys &amp;quot;committed&amp;quot; to them, to give those keys to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery (Doctrine and Covenants 27:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John&#039;s and the Three Nephites&#039; existence as ministering angels does not negate the Latter-day Saint belief in the loss of Apostolic authority or in the Great Apostasy. Still, it does show that one conception of Latter-day Saint belief is inaccurate: Latter-day Saints cannot affirm that apostolic authority was simply &#039;&#039;extinguished&#039;&#039; by killing the Apostles. Latter-day Saints must affirm something else. One possibility is that the translated Apostles&#039; authority to lead was taken away upon their translation. Another is that whatever valid priesthood authority was left after the non-translated Apostles were killed, God removed it from the translated Apostles. Yet another possibility is that they retained priesthood keys but lacked &#039;&#039;divine permission&#039;&#039; to exercise them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Did bishops hold apostolic authority?=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Rebellion: Doctrines Rejected, Scripture Corrupted, Groups Formed, Priesthood Keys and Spiritual Gifts Lost====&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Key Doctrines=====&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned before, the Apostasy resulted from the rejection of key doctrines. Below, we explore some of the possibilities. It is important that we do not overclaim regarding what needs to be a part of the ancient Church. Joseph Smith explained that the dispensation of the fullness of times was &amp;quot;a whole and complete and perfect union, and welding together of dispensations, and keys, and powers, and glories,&amp;quot; that this dispensation included all dispensations, keys, powers, and glories &amp;quot;from the days of Adam even to the present time. &#039;&#039;&#039;And not only this, but those things which never have been revealed from the foundation of the world, but have been kept hid from the wise and prudent&#039;&#039;&#039;, shall be revealed unto babes and sucklings in this, the dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Doctrine and Covenants 128:18, emphasis added). The Restoration does not need to be a one-for-one match to the primitive church to be an authentic restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cumulative effect of these changes is to (1) change God&#039;s nature (which has far-reaching ramifications), (2) shut His mouth so that He cannot speak and correct error, and (3) separate us from important tools that teach us about and allow us to participate in the Atonement of Jesus Christ. While other changes could be cited&amp;amp;mdash;such as baptism for the dead, multiple heavens, and the meaning of grace&amp;amp;mdash;the changes that follow have greater, more fundamental impacts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======An Embodied God======&lt;br /&gt;
By the 2nd century, Christians were teaching that God created the universe out of nothing. As observed by James Hubler, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Creatio ex nihilo appeared suddenly in the latter half of the second century c.e. Not only did creatio ex nihilo lack precedent, it stood in firm opposition to all the philosophical schools of the Greco-Roman world. As we have seen, the doctrine was not forced upon the Christian community by their revealed tradition, either in Biblical texts or the Early Jewish interpretation of them. As we will also see it was not a position attested in the New Testament doctrine or even sub-apostolic writings. It was a position taken by the apologists of the late second century, Tatian and Theophilus, and developed by various ecclesiastical writers thereafter, by Irenaeus, Tertullian, and Origen. Creatio ex nihilo represents an innovation in the interpretive traditions of revelation and cannot be explained merely as a continuation of tradition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;James N. Hubler, &#039;&#039;Creatio ex Nihilo: Matter, Creation, and the Body in Classical and Christian Philosophy through Aquinas&#039;&#039; (University of Pennsylvania, 1995), 102.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tatian Tatian] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theophilus_of_Antioch Theophilus] died by AD 185. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus] (191 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen] (253 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (220 AD) all died by the third century AD. This doctrine they taught contravened the Bible. John 17:3 teaches, “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” By not knowing the true God, the Christians certainly fell into apostasy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been well-documented that, according to the earliest Christian conception of God, God is corporeal.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/divine-embodiment-earliest-christian-understanding-god Divine Embodiment: The Earliest Christian Understanding of God],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 239&amp;amp;ndash;93; David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/1509938?seq=1 Early Christian Belief in a Corporeal Deity: Origen and Augustine as Reluctant Witnesses],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 83, no. 2 (April 1990): 105&amp;amp;ndash;16; Carl W. Griffin and David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;[https://www.jstor.org/stable/4150740?searchText=&amp;amp;searchUri=&amp;amp;ab_segments=&amp;amp;searchKey=&amp;amp;refreqid=fastly-default%3Ac6ac1ac8d9fbe24b5ad2d5342f4778d2&amp;amp;initiator=recommender&amp;amp;seq=1 Augustine and the Corporeality of God],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 95, no. 1 (January 2002): 97-118.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The most current scholarly consensus is that the biblical data support the corporeality of God.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See generally S. Tamar Kamionkowski and Wonil Kim, eds., &#039;&#039;Bodies, Embodiment, and Theology of the Hebrew Bible&#039;&#039; (T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2010); Charles Halton, &#039;&#039;A Human-Shaped God: Theology of an Embodied God&#039;&#039; (Westminster John Knox Press, 2021); Brittany E. Wilson, &#039;&#039;The Embodied God: Seeing the Divine in Luke-Acts and the Early Church&#039;&#039; (Oxford University Press, 2021); Andreas Wagner, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: The Anthropomorphic God in the Old Testament&#039;&#039;, trans. Marion Salzmann (T&amp;amp;T Clark, 2019); Christoph Markschies, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s Body: Jewish, Christian, and Pagan Images of God&#039;&#039; (Baylor University Press, 2019); Benjamin D. Sommer, &#039;&#039;The Bodies of God and the World of Ancient Israel&#039;&#039; (Cambridge University Press, 2011); Francesca Stavarakopolou, &#039;&#039;God: An Anatomy&#039;&#039; (Alfred A. Knopf, 2021).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Mode of Baptism======&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to the mode of baptism may also be viewed as evidence of the Great Apostasy because they altered the ordinance&#039;s symbolic connection to the atoning death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The New Testament consistently portrays baptism by immersion as a reenactment of the Savior&#039;s burial and resurrection. Paul taught, &amp;quot;Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead...even so we also should walk in newness of life&amp;quot; (Romans 6:4; see also Romans 6:3–5). Going down into the water symbolizes Christ&#039;s death and burial, while rising from the water symbolizes His resurrection and the believer&#039;s new life in Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This symbolism is more than an illustrative ritual—it teaches fundamental truths about the Atonement. Baptism unites the believer with Christ&#039;s redemptive work, signifying the death of the &amp;quot;old man&amp;quot; of sin and rebirth through the power of the Resurrection. Because the ordinance itself preaches the gospel, preserving its divinely revealed form is significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest Christians generally practiced baptism by immersion where circumstances permitted, a practice reflected in the New Testament and supported by many early Christian writings. Over time, however, affusion (pouring) and eventually sprinkling became increasingly common, particularly in cases involving the sick, infants, or practical necessity, and later gained broader ecclesiastical acceptance. While many Christians viewed these developments as legitimate adaptations, Latter-day Saints see them as evidence that the original ordinance had been modified after the loss of apostolic authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the issue is not merely one of ritual preference but of preserving the doctrine embodied in the ordinance itself. If baptism is intended to represent participation in Christ&#039;s death, burial, and resurrection, then changing its mode necessarily weakens or obscures that symbolism. The Restoration&#039;s return to baptism by immersion under proper priesthood authority is therefore understood as a restoration of both the ordinance and the profound doctrine of the Atonement that the ordinance was designed to proclaim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Closing the Canon======&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread belief that the canon of scripture had permanently closed may itself be evidence of the Great Apostasy. Although the process of recognizing the books of the New Testament unfolded gradually over several centuries, by the fourth and fifth centuries, many Christians had come to regard the biblical canon as complete and closed, with no expectation of additional scripture or authoritative revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the Bible, God consistently speaks to His children through living prophets, adding new revelation as circumstances require. The New Testament supplemented the Old Testament, and neither Jesus nor His apostles taught that God would forever cease revealing His word after the apostolic age. Instead, the New Testament encourages believers to &amp;quot;despise not prophesyings&amp;quot; (1 Thessalonians 5:20), to &amp;quot;covet to prophesy&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 14:39), and teaches that Christ gave apostles and prophets &amp;quot;for the perfecting of the saints...till we all come in the unity of the faith&amp;quot; (Ephesians 4:11–13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God truly intends to guide His Church through continuing revelation, then the loss of that expectation represents a profound spiritual change. The conviction that God had finished speaking effectively removed the expectation of new prophets, new scripture, and divine direction for new circumstances. Latter-day Saints, therefore, see the doctrine of a closed canon not merely as a theological conclusion, but as a symptom of a Church that no longer expected or received the revelatory voice of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective does not imply that God abandoned humanity or ceased inspiring individuals. Rather, it suggests that the institutional Church gradually lost the prophetic authority through which binding revelation for the whole Church was received. The Restoration&#039;s claim of continuing revelation and an open canon is therefore not an innovation but a return to the biblical pattern, in which God repeatedly declares, &amp;quot;Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets&amp;quot; (Amos 3:7). The Restoration&#039;s addition of the Book of Mormon, Doctrine and Covenants, and ongoing prophetic revelation reflects the conviction that a living God continues to speak to His children today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Change of Covenants======&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi mentions &amp;quot;many covenants of the Lord&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;taken away&amp;quot; from the Bible by the great and abominable church (1 Nephi 13:26). What does &amp;quot;many covenants&amp;quot; refer to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BYU professors Nicolas J. Frederick and Joseph M. Spencer argue that the Book of Mormon presents the Great Apostasy primarily as the rise of &#039;&#039;replacement theology&#039;&#039;: the belief that the Christian Church permanently replaced Israel as God&#039;s covenant people. They contend that the Book of Mormon emphasizes a &#039;&#039;remnant theology&#039;&#039;, teaching that God&#039;s covenants with Israel remain in force and that Gentiles are invited to be grafted into those covenants rather than supplant Israel. They build this case primarily from 1 Nephi 13, arguing that the &amp;quot;plain and precious things&amp;quot; removed from the Bible largely concerned God&#039;s enduring covenant with Israel and its future gathering. They reinforce this interpretation with 2 Nephi 25–30, Jacob 5, 3 Nephi 16, 20, and 21, and Mormon 5, all of which emphasize Israel&#039;s eventual restoration and the centrality of the gathering of Israel in the last days. They also appeal to Romans 9–11, particularly Paul&#039;s olive tree analogy, along with the Abrahamic covenant in Genesis 12 and Isaiah&#039;s prophecies of Israel&#039;s restoration, to argue that both the Bible and the Book of Mormon teach that Gentile Christians become part of Israel&#039;s covenant family rather than replacing it. In their view, the Restoration restores this covenant-centered understanding of God&#039;s work, making the gathering of Israel—not merely the reestablishment of ecclesiastical authority—the defining answer to the Great Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Frederick and Spencer, &amp;quot;[https://byustudies.byu.edu/article/remnant-or-replacement-outlining-a-possible-apostasy-narrative Remnant or Replacement],&amp;quot; 105&amp;amp;ndash;27.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In a future article, they will give evidence to support the narrative they have constructed, and it will be added here. As examples of this type of loss of knowledge of the covenantal status of Jews, Dr. Spencer has hinted that the article will appeal to people like [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr] (c. 90 AD – c. 165 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; (published c. 155–160 AD), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian] (c. 155 AD – c. 220 AD) in his &#039;&#039;Against the Jews&#039;&#039; (published c. 197 AD), and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion_of_Sinope Marcion of Sinope] (c. 85 – c. 160) and his attempts to decouple the god of the Old Testament from the god of the New.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Joseph M. Spencer, &#039;&#039;The Vision of All: Twenty-five Lectures on Isaiah in Nephi&#039;s Record&#039;&#039; (Greg Kofford Books, 2016), 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One aspect of the Great Apostasy identified by Latter-day Saint scholars is the gradual separation of Christian ordinances from their original covenantal context. As Bachman and Reynolds explain, early Christians inherited a rich biblical tradition in which covenants represented binding relationships between God and His people, yet over time, much of historic Christianity increasingly came to understand sacraments primarily as channels through which divine grace was transmitted rather than as covenant-making acts involving both divine promises and human commitments. Although some Reformers, particularly Heinrich Bullinger, sought to recover a covenant-centered understanding of baptism and other sacred rites, the broader Christian tradition often maintained a distinction between sacrament and covenant that differed from the Restoration emphasis that ordinances are essential covenant encounters with God. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the restoration of the connection between ordinances and covenants represents a recovery of an important biblical pattern in which baptism, the sacrament, and temple ordinances are not merely symbolic practices but sacred acts through which individuals enter into binding relationships with Christ and receive His promised blessings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bryson L. Bachman and Noel B. Reynolds, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/traditional-christian-sacraments-covenants Traditional Christian Sacraments and Covenants],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Deseret Book, 2004), 24&amp;amp;ndash;39.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant feature of the post-apostolic transformation of Christianity was the decline of covenant as a central organizing concept in Christian thought. As Reynolds argues, the earliest Christians understood their relationship with God through the biblical framework of covenant, viewing Christ’s Atonement as the establishment of a “new covenant” that fulfilled and continued God’s covenant dealings with humanity. However, as Christianity expanded into the Greco-Roman world, covenant language gradually became less prominent and was increasingly replaced by theological categories drawn from Greek philosophy, Roman legal concepts, and ecclesiastical structures. Rather than emphasizing a reciprocal relationship in which believers entered into binding commitments with God, later Christian theology often placed greater emphasis on doctrines of divine essence, sacramental administration, and institutional authority. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, this shift represents one dimension of the Great Apostasy: not the complete disappearance of the Christian faith, but a gradual departure from the covenant-centered pattern found in scripture, in which God establishes relationships with His people through revealed promises, ordinances, and priesthood authority.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Noel B. Reynolds, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/decline-covenant-early-christian-thought The Decline of Covenant in Early Christian Thought],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 295&amp;amp;ndash;324.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Corruption of Scripture Guards the Way Back=====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi sees that the Bible originally went forth from the Jews in purity, containing the &amp;quot;fulness of the gospel&amp;quot; and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths. However, after it passed through the hands of a &amp;quot;great and abominable church,&amp;quot; many of these plain and precious parts were removed before the Bible reached the Gentiles. As a result, many people stumbled spiritually, became confused about essential doctrines, and fell under the influence of false traditions. Nevertheless, Nephi also sees that God would not abandon humanity: He would bring forth additional scripture—most notably the Book of Mormon—to restore many of the lost truths, establish the truth of the Bible as far as it had been preserved, and help gather Israel and bring people to a knowledge of Jesus Christ and His gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi&#039;s vision varies in claiming that many plain and precious things are taken out of the Bible (1 Nephi 13:29) or taken out of the &#039;&#039;gospel&#039;&#039; (1 Nephi 13:26). Nephi also mentions &amp;quot;covenants&amp;quot; that have been taken away (1 Nephi 13:26). These plain and precious parts were taken away by &amp;quot;the great and abominable church&amp;quot; so &amp;quot;that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men (vv. 26&amp;amp;ndash;27). Here, we have a clear distinction between the &#039;&#039;perpetrators&#039;&#039; and their &#039;&#039;unfortunate victims&#039;&#039; whom they have blinded and whose hearts they have hardened against the true church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great and abominable church sought to &amp;quot;pervert the right ways of the Lord&amp;quot; (v. 27). The angel tells Nephi, &amp;quot;Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church&amp;quot; (1 Nephi 13:8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most thorough treatment of this topic was done by Latter-day Saint scholar and Egyptologist John Gee in a book chapter he authored in 2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John Gee, &amp;quot;[https://scripturecentral.org/archive/books/book-chapter/corruption-scripture-early-christianity The Corruption of Scripture in Early Christianity],&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Early Christians in Disarray: Contemporary LDS Perspectives on the Christian Apostasy&#039;&#039;, ed. Noel B. Reynolds (FARMS, 2005), 163&amp;amp;ndash;204.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to Dr. Gee, &amp;quot;We neither need to nor should look later than the second century for [changes to the scriptures]. By the early second century, Christianity had fragmented into dozens of splinter groups, with each group charging that the other possessed both forged and corrupted texts.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Gee, &amp;quot;Corruption of Scripture,&amp;quot; 163&amp;amp;ndash;64.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Gee explains that various kinds of corruption can occur in the scriptures. These include:&lt;br /&gt;
# Omission&lt;br /&gt;
# Deletion&lt;br /&gt;
# Addition&lt;br /&gt;
# Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they can also include reinterpretation of scriptures, including the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Presuppositional&lt;br /&gt;
# Grammatical&lt;br /&gt;
# Lexical&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Who Accused Whom of Altering Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged alteration or corruption&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Source&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Justin_Martyr Justin Martyr]&lt;br /&gt;
| Jewish rulers / Jewish authorities&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed words from the Psalms, including the phrase “from the wood” from Psalm 96 (95 LXX).&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039; 73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates] and the Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted a secret version of the Gospel of Mark by adding material and mixing false teachings into the text.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Transferred passages, rearranged them, and adapted scriptural passages to support their theological system.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 1.8.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Removed portions of Scripture, particularly from Luke, to make the text conform to his teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039; 4.2; &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered the meaning of Scripture by removing and adding material and imposing a different interpretation upon individual words.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 38&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| A presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| Forged writings that were falsely attributed to Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039; 17&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| Various Christian sects / “heretics”&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused them of corrupting Scripture; Irenaeus also acknowledged that these groups accused the emerging orthodox church of corrupting Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039; 3.2.1&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Epiphanius_of_Salamis Epiphanius of Salamis]†&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebion Ebion], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus Cerinthus], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carpocrates Carpocrates], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| Corrupted the Gospel of Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Panarion&#039;&#039; 30.13.1; 42.9.1–2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Opposing Christian sects&lt;br /&gt;
| The emerging orthodox / Catholic Christian group&lt;br /&gt;
| Altered Scripture and introduced false interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rufinus_of_Aquileia Rufinus of Aquileia]&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier copyists / translators of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen Origen]&lt;br /&gt;
| Omitted or edited passages considered doctrinally corrupt and added material to clarify passages.&lt;br /&gt;
| Preface to Origen, &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| By implication, rejected or altered portions of the Christian scriptural tradition that he regarded as incompatible with his theology.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&#039;s reports concerning Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism Valentinianism]&lt;br /&gt;
| The orthodox Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| Accused the orthodox of adulterating Scripture and giving false interpretations, while maintaining that their own interpretation represented the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian], &#039;&#039;Prescription Against Heretics&#039;&#039; 18&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. He therefore treats the accusation as evidence of an ancient claim, not as an independently verified historical fact. † Gee likewise cautions that Epiphanius is not necessarily a reliable source for these second-century figures.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | What Motives Were Attributed to Those Who Altered Scripture?&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accused&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Accuser / source&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Alleged motive&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | How the alteration served that motive&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals at Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Rome Clement of Rome]&lt;br /&gt;
| Pride, sedition, and desire for authority&lt;br /&gt;
| They set themselves up as leaders and attempted to usurp authority that did not belong to them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Carpocratians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clement_of_Alexandria Clement of Alexandria]*&lt;br /&gt;
| To justify their own immoral practices&lt;br /&gt;
| They allegedly altered the Gospel of Mark and incorporated false material from which they derived their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To give scriptural support to their preexisting theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| They adapted the sayings of Jesus, the prophets, and the apostles so that their teachings would appear to have scriptural support.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irenaeus Irenaeus]&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain intellectual respectability&lt;br /&gt;
| They attempted to harmonize Christian teachings with philosophical traditions and ideas current in the wider Greco-Roman intellectual world.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Author of &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of the text&lt;br /&gt;
| To give philosophical teachings the authority of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Philosophical material from &#039;&#039;Eugnostos&#039;&#039; was placed, largely word for word, into the mouth of the risen Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcion Marcion]&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to Marcion&#039;s theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion removed portions of Scripture that did not fit his teachings, particularly from Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinians&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To make Scripture conform to their theological system&lt;br /&gt;
| Rather than simply deleting passages, they allegedly changed the meaning of words and added interpretations that supported their doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Presbytery / presbyter in Asia&lt;br /&gt;
| [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tertullian Tertullian]&lt;br /&gt;
| To legitimize women&#039;s teaching and baptizing&lt;br /&gt;
| The presbyter allegedly forged writings under Paul&#039;s name so that they would authorize practices Tertullian opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Individuals seeking authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Gee&#039;s discussion of early accusations&lt;br /&gt;
| To obtain or consolidate religious authority&lt;br /&gt;
| Alteration or manipulation of texts could be used to give one&#039;s own teachings or leadership scriptural legitimacy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! colspan=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;* Gee notes that the authenticity of the &#039;&#039;Letter to Theodore&#039;&#039; is uncertain. The table therefore reports the motive attributed in the source rather than presenting the allegation as established fact.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Great Splintering: The Groups that Formed in the Wake of the Great Apostasy=====&lt;br /&gt;
Further evidence for the Great Apostasy can be found in the writings of early Christian fathers (the study of which is known as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patristics] or [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patristics patrology]) and Christian apocryphal writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When approaching these writings, it is important to keep their chronological context in mind. This helps in determining when the Great Apostasy might have been complete. Below is a series of tables that organize these writings chronologically and that can be viewed when desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Chronology of Early Christian Writings (A.D. 30–300) ======&lt;br /&gt;
This chronology includes the major surviving writings of early Christianity, including the New Testament, Apostolic Fathers, Church Fathers, apologetic works, church orders, martyr literature, biblical commentaries, Christian apocrypha, Christian pseudepigrapha, Gnostic literature, and important lost works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.3%&amp;quot;| &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Approx. Date&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;6.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Work&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Genre&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Category&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;9.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Place of Composition&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;7.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Survival Status&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10.0%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Principal Manuscript(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;8.3%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Standard English Edition(s)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;14.6%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Notes&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|+&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Chronology of Early Christian Writings (AD 0&amp;amp;ndash;AD 300)&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 48–50&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Galatians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Galatia or Antioch (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codices Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Nestle-Aland 28; Holmes; Loeb&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian document, according to most scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 50–51&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28; Holmes&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant letter to a Christian congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 51–52&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Thessalonians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Some scholars debate Pauline authorship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 53–55&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses divisions, worship, resurrection, and ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 55–56&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of multiple Pauline letters according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 56–57&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Corinth&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&#039;s longest and most systematic theological letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Prison epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Philemon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest Pauline letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Colossians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Many scholars dispute Pauline authorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 60–62&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Circular letter, according to many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the Pastoral Epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 62–64&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Titus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Macedonia or Nicopolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Epistle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 64–67&lt;br /&gt;
| Paul (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle to Timothy&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally regarded as Paul&#039;s final letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 65–70&lt;br /&gt;
| John Mark (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Mark&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest Canonical Gospel, according to the majority of scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didache&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Hierosolymitanus (1056)&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian church manual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 70–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch? (traditional scholarly proposal)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably dependent upon Mark and other traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Unknown&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous in the earliest manuscripts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to Luke&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| First volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–90&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| History&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Greece or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Second volume of Luke–Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine? (disputed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditionally attributed to James, the brother of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome (&amp;quot;Babylon&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Petrine authorship debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 80–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of Clement&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Alexandrinus; Codex Hierosolymitanus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving post-apostolic Christian letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 85–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel according to John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Distinctive theological portrait of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Shortest New Testament epistle by verse count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–95&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus, Vaticanus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter concerning church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–96&lt;br /&gt;
| John of Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| New Testament&lt;br /&gt;
| Patmos&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Sinaiticus; Alexandrinus&lt;br /&gt;
| NA28&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian apocalypse in the canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 90–100&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Odes of Solomon&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymns&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts; Papyrus Bodmer XI (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Lattke&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian hymn collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 95–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Ascension of Isaiah&#039;&#039; (Christian recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria or Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic manuscripts; Latin &amp;amp; Slavonic fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Charlesworth; Knibb&lt;br /&gt;
| Composite work containing an early Christian vision of Christ&#039;s descent and ascent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Ephesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the seven authentic letters written while en route to martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Magnesians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Emphasizes unity under the bishop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Trallians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Warns against false teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for Ignatius&#039;s desire for martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philadelphians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Encourages ecclesiastical unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Smyrnaeans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Strong affirmation of Christ&#039;s true humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–110&lt;br /&gt;
| Ignatius of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to Polycarp&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Troas&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Mediceo-Laurentianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Personal letter to Polycarp of Smyrna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–120&lt;br /&gt;
| Polycarp of Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle to the Philippians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Vaticanus Graecus 859; later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Frequently quotes New Testament writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Papias of Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exposition of the Sayings of the Lord&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Hierapolis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved principally in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes (fragments); Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extant discussion of the origins of Matthew and Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Shepherd of Hermas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse / Parable&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus; Codex Athous&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Highly regarded by many second-century Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Hebrews&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Used by some Jewish-Christian communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Jerome&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to Matthew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 100–130&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of the Ebionites&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Transjordan or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Quotations in Epiphanius&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Omits the infancy narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial (Greek); Complete (Ethiopic recension)&lt;br /&gt;
| Akhmim Codex; Ethiopic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Widely read in the second century and included in some early canon lists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 110–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Preaching of Peter&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Kerygma Petrou&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (possibly)&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria and others&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Survives only in quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 120–135&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Epistle of Barnabas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Apostolic Fathers&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Sinaiticus&lt;br /&gt;
| Holmes; Lightfoot&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents an allegorical interpretation of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–140&lt;br /&gt;
| Quadratus of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known Christian apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 125–145&lt;br /&gt;
| Aristides of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscript; Armenian version&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Ehrman&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Hadrian or Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 130–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Hegesippus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Memoirs&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Hypomnemata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Church History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Probably Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian historical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 135–150&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Protoevangelium of James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Infancy Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Bodmer Papyrus V; numerous later manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal source for later traditions concerning Mary&#039;s childhood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Antitheses&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed from patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack&lt;br /&gt;
| Contrasted the God of the Old Testament with the Father of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 140&lt;br /&gt;
| Marcion&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Evangelion&#039;&#039; (Marcion&#039;s Gospel)&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Heterodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Harnack; Roth&lt;br /&gt;
| Edited form of the Gospel of Luke according to the majority view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Mary&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Berlin Codex; Rylands Papyrus 463&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Centers on post-resurrection revelations to Mary Magdalene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sayings Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II; Oxyrhynchus papyri&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Patterson &amp;amp; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of 114 sayings attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Truth&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily / Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome or Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Often attributed to Valentinus or one of his followers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 140–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Valentinian school&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Sacramental Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of mystical sayings concerning sacraments and union with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christianity addressed to Antoninus Pius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 150&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Second Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Supplement to the &#039;&#039;First Apology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Justin Martyr&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Dialogue with Trypho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephesus or Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Falls&lt;br /&gt;
| Lengthy defense of Christianity against Jewish objections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 145–170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest of the major apocryphal Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 150–160&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address to the Greeks&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Critique of Greek philosophy and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 160–172&lt;br /&gt;
| Tatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Diatessaron&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel Harmony&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (reconstructed)&lt;br /&gt;
| Ephrem&#039;s Commentary; Arabic and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Petersen; Hill&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest known harmony of the four canonical Gospels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 165&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Pascha&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Papyrus Chester Beatty-Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall; ANF (partial)&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian Paschal homily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Addressed to Emperor Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Melito of Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Extracts&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Eklogai&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Sardis&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Catenae and patristic citations&lt;br /&gt;
| Hall&lt;br /&gt;
| Collection of scriptural interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 165–177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Plea for the Christians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of Christians addressed to Marcus Aurelius and Commodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Athenagoras of Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Dead&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Athens&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest full-length defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 169–183&lt;br /&gt;
| Theophilus of Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Autolycus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Antioch&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| First known Christian author to use the word &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; (Trias).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 170&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Muratorian Fragment&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Canon List&lt;br /&gt;
| Canonical Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Ambrosianus&lt;br /&gt;
| Metzger&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving list of New Testament books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 170–180&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of the Churches of Lyons and Vienne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Gaul&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Documents the persecution under Marcus Aurelius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 177&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Traditional date disputed by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–185&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Coptic, Greek, and Latin witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul and Thecla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Most popular section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Third Epistle to the Corinthians&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian and Latin traditions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Incorporated into the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Final section of the &#039;&#039;Acts of Paul.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 175–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Vercelli Acts; Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains the &#039;&#039;Quo Vadis&#039;&#039; episode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 178&lt;br /&gt;
| Celsus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The True Doctrine&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Polemic&lt;br /&gt;
| Pagan Critique&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria (probably)&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost (quoted extensively)&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved by Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| Chadwick&lt;br /&gt;
| Most influential pagan critique of Christianity before Porphyry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Proto-orthodox&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts; Armenian fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Rousseau &amp;amp; Doutreleau&lt;br /&gt;
| Principal refutation of second-century Gnosticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 180&lt;br /&gt;
| Irenaeus of Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Demonstration of the Apostolic Preaching&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Catechetical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lyons&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Armenian manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| Behr&lt;br /&gt;
| Summary of Christian doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 180–190&lt;br /&gt;
| Rhodo&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF (fragments)&lt;br /&gt;
| Disciple of Tatian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to the Greeks&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Protrepticus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Invitation for pagans to embrace Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Instructor&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Paedagogus&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian ethics and daily conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 190–202&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Miscellanies&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Stromata&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Miscellany&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most learned Christian works of the second century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 190&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Who Is the Rich Man That Shall Be Saved?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary on Mark 10:17–31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apology&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Greatest Latin apology of the early Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Nations&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apology&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earlier companion to the &#039;&#039;Apology.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 197&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Testimony of the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Appeals to natural knowledge of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 197–208&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Marcion&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Five-book refutation of Marcionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Baptism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving treatise devoted entirely to baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 198&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest substantial Christian commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 199&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Repentance&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early penitential practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac and Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous for the &amp;quot;Hymn of the Pearl.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hymn of the Pearl&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Hymn&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
| Edessa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Embedded in the &#039;&#039;Acts of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the masterpieces of early Syriac Christian literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Judas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue Gospel&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Codex Tchacos&lt;br /&gt;
| Meyer; Kasser&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Judas as the recipient of a secret revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codices II, III, IV; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson; Meyer&lt;br /&gt;
| Foundational  Gnostic text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hypostasis of the Archons&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex II&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of Genesis from a Gnostic perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Thought of Norea&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex IX&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Short revelation centered on Norea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Thunder, Perfect Mind&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Poetic Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Famous poetic monologue spoken by a divine female figure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Trimorphic Protennoia&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Closely related to the &#039;&#039;Apocryphon of John.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Sophia of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex III; Berlin Codex&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue between the risen Christ and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Tripartite Tractate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex I&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the longest Valentinian theological works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Interpretation of Knowledge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflects mature Valentinian ecclesiology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter of Peter to Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Epistle&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Expanded apostolic revelation dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Symbolic missionary narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Excerpts from Theodotus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary preserving Valentinian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Eclogae Propheticae&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Notes on biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–203&lt;br /&gt;
| Clement of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Quis Dives Salvetur?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Interpretation of the Rich Young Ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 200&lt;br /&gt;
| Minucius Felix&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Octavius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Christian dialogue in Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 200–206&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Prescription of Heretics&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues apostolic succession determines authentic doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 202&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Praxeas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest extensive Latin defense of Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Perpetua and Felicitas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes Perpetua&#039;s own prison diary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To the Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Encouragement for imprisoned confessors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 203&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Crown&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses military service and Christian conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Daniel&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Slavonic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving complete Christian biblical commentary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 205&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Christ and Antichrist&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early work of Christian eschatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 205–215&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Tradition&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Reconstructed&lt;br /&gt;
| Ethiopic, Latin, Arabic, Sahidic witnesses&lt;br /&gt;
| Stewart; Bradshaw&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential source for early liturgy and ordination rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 210–220&lt;br /&gt;
| Hippolytus of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Refutation of All Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Mount Athos manuscript&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Valuable source for many otherwise-lost heresies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 212&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection of the Flesh&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 213&lt;br /&gt;
| Tertullian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Soul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Christian anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Exhortation to Martyrdom&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea &lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| Written during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 215&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Greer&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the finest early Christian works on prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On First Principles&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
| Systematic Theology&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin translation of Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| Butterworth&lt;br /&gt;
| First systematic theology in Christian history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; Latin translation by Rufinus&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest extensive Christian commentaries on the Fourth Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Matthew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Scheck&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to early Gospel interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Romans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving major commentary on Romans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| Heine&lt;br /&gt;
| Demonstrates Origen&#039;s allegorical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early example of Christian preaching on Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Exodus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Develops typological readings of Exodus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Homilies on Leviticus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Homily&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Partial&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus translation&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential on later sacramental theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Origen of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Hexapla&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Textual Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
| Caesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments preserved in later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Field; Nautin&lt;br /&gt;
| Monumental six-column edition of the Old Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Chronographiai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Chronology / History&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| Wallraff&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Christian chronological histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 220&lt;br /&gt;
| Julius Africanus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letter to Aristides&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letter / Gospel Harmonization&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Preserved in Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses apparent differences between Matthew and Luke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek fragments; later recensions&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher; Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the major apocryphal apostolic Acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 220–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Andrew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Part of the broader Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Gospel of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Gospel / Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains dialogues between Christ and Bartholomew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Questions of Bartholomew&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek and Coptic manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Explores post-resurrection revelations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Adam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex V&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
|  reinterpretation of salvation history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Zostrianos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex VIII&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Long cosmological revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Allogenes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex XI&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes ascent through heavenly realms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 230&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Marsanes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Revelation Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Gnostic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Nag Hammadi Codex X&lt;br /&gt;
| Robinson&lt;br /&gt;
| Mystical cosmological work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–240&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin treatise devoted to the Trinity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Jewish dietary laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 235–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian of Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important evidence for Roman church disputes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 240–250&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Donatus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian&#039;s conversion narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 246&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Dress of Virgins&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses Christian ascetic ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 248&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;The Unity of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiology Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Major early statement on episcopal unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lapsed&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Addresses Christians who sacrificed during persecution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 249&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Lord&#039;s Prayer&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin commentary on the Lord&#039;s Prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Didascalia Apostolorum&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Syriac manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Connolly; Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Important source for third-century church practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Scillitan Martyrs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin martyr act.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Martyrdom of Pionius&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Smyrna&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes persecution under Decius or earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order / Revelation&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Tübingen editions&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents apostolic instructions attributed to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Spain (traditional)&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek  manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apocryphal Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 250&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Contains extensive miracle narratives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the most important collections of third-century Christian correspondence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 250–251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;To Demetrian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Apologetic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Responds to pagan accusations that Christians caused disasters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Mortality&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Pastoral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Reflection on Christian responses to plague and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Works and Almsgiving&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Discusses charity and repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–258&lt;br /&gt;
| Cyprian of Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters concerning the Novatian Schism&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF; Diercks&lt;br /&gt;
| Major evidence for early debates over church unity and restoration of the lapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Jewish Foods&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Allegorical interpretation of Mosaic food laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Trinity&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin works defending Trinitarian theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 251&lt;br /&gt;
| Novatian&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Spectacles&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Moral Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Rome&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Argues Christians should avoid pagan entertainment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 251–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Letters&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Letters&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius and later writers&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to third-century theological controversies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 252&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Cyprian&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Carthage&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving account of an African bishop&#039;s martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 252–260&lt;br /&gt;
| Dionysius of Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against Nepos&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-millennialist Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Alexandria&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Eusebius&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF fragments&lt;br /&gt;
| Refutes excessive literal millennial interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Marianus and James&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Important witness to persecution under Valerian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Passion of Montanus, Lucius, and Others&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| North Africa&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Describes Montanist-associated martyrs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 255&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Euplus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Account&lt;br /&gt;
| Martyr Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Sicily&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Musurillo&lt;br /&gt;
| Valerian persecution martyrdom account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–270&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Address of Thanks to Origen&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Oration&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Palestine&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Important account of Origen&#039;s teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 260&lt;br /&gt;
| Gregory Thaumaturgus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Canonical Letter&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Ecclesiastical Letter&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Neocaesarea&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early evidence of church disciplinary practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 260–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Peter and Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor or Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Combines traditions concerning Peter and Paul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Revelation&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Earliest surviving Latin commentary on Revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Commentary on Genesis&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Biblical Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Early Latin biblical interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270&lt;br /&gt;
| Victorinus of Pettau&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Against the Heresies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Anti-heretical&lt;br /&gt;
| Pannonia&lt;br /&gt;
| Lost&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragments only&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| One of the earliest Latin anti-heretical works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Plato&#039;s &#039;&#039;Symposium&#039;&#039; focusing on virginity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On Free Will&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Response to determinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 270–280&lt;br /&gt;
| Methodius of Olympus&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;On the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Theological Treatise&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic&lt;br /&gt;
| Lycia&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Patristic quotations&lt;br /&gt;
| ANF&lt;br /&gt;
| Defense of bodily resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apostolic Church Order&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Church Order&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt or Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Funk&lt;br /&gt;
| Early compilation of apostolic regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Homilies&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Presents Peter as defender of true Christianity against Simon Magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Religious Romance / Dialogue&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Syria&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Rufinus Latin translation&lt;br /&gt;
| Rehm; Jones&lt;br /&gt;
| Related to the &#039;&#039;Homilies&#039;&#039; but preserves different traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Paul&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous medieval manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Influential vision of heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 280–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Apocalypse of Thomas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Latin manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Eschatological revelations attributed to Thomas.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Philip&#039;&#039; (later sections)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Asia Minor&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Schneemelcher&lt;br /&gt;
| Includes extensive miracle traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 290&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of Andrew and Matthias&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Fragmentary&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Late apostolic Acts tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| 290–300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Life of Adam and Eve&#039;&#039; (Christian expansion)&lt;br /&gt;
| Adamic Literature&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Pseudepigrapha&lt;br /&gt;
| Mediterranean&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Numerous manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Johnson&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian adaptation of Jewish Adam traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| c. 300&lt;br /&gt;
| Anonymous&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;Acts of the Apostles Peter and Paul&#039;&#039; (expanded form)&lt;br /&gt;
| Acts&lt;br /&gt;
| Christian Apocrypha&lt;br /&gt;
| Egypt&lt;br /&gt;
| Complete&lt;br /&gt;
| Greek manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
| Elliott&lt;br /&gt;
| Expands traditions surrounding apostolic martyrdom.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======The Movements Away from Apostolic Christiantiy======&lt;br /&gt;
Following the ministry of Jesus Christ and His Apostles, Christianity entered a period of increasing theological diversity. The New Testament itself anticipates this development, warning that false teachers, divisions, and apostasy would arise after the Apostles&#039; ministry (Acts 20:29–30; 2 Thessalonians 2:3; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1–3). By the second century, Christians held a wide variety of views concerning the nature of Christ, the Godhead, salvation, Church authority, revelation, and the proper interpretation of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although historians debate the precise boundaries of these movements, many can be understood as belonging to one of three broad trajectories.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Barry Robert Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church: Joseph Smith and Early Christianity&#039;&#039;, expanded and revised ed. (FairMormon, 2014), 29–35.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; sought to preserve Christianity&#039;s continuity with Judaism by maintaining observance of the Mosaic Law and emphasizing Israel&#039;s covenantal identity. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; interpreted Christianity through various philosophical and mystical systems that emphasized secret knowledge (&#039;&#039;gnosis&#039;&#039;), dualism between spirit and matter, and esoteric readings of scripture. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039; increasingly emphasized episcopal leadership, apostolic succession, and ecclesiastical unity as the means of preserving the apostolic faith. This latter tradition eventually developed into what became the Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not every movement fits neatly into one of these categories. Some, such as &#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;, were reform movements that arose within proto-orthodox Christianity and emphasized continuing prophecy and revelation. Others, including &#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sabellianism&#039;&#039;, and later &#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;, were theological movements that developed within the broader Church as Christians debated the relationship between the Father and the Son. Still others, such as &#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;, developed into distinct religions while borrowing elements from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a Latter-day Saint perspective, the proliferation of these movements is significant because it illustrates that, following the deaths of the Apostles, Christians increasingly disagreed over fundamental questions of doctrine and authority. Latter-day Saints generally understand these movements as sincere but competing attempts to preserve or explain Christianity after the loss of living apostolic leadership. This raises what Restoration theology regards as the central historical question: by what authority could disputes concerning doctrine and practice be definitively resolved once the Apostles were gone?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%; vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#7BB375;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Emergence and Decline of Major Christian Movements After the Apostolic Era&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;15%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Emergence&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;17%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Movement&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;22%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Broader Trajectory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;18%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approx. Decline/Disappearance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;28%&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 30–50&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity_in_the_1st_century &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#eeeeee;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Apostolic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st–early 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued through successor churches&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Ministry of Jesus Christ and the Apostles established the New Testament Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Apostles and prophets provided priesthood authority, revelation, and doctrinal guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represents the period before the emergence of later competing Christian traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 40s–60s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaizers &#039;&#039;&#039;Judaizing Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 1st century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related Jewish-Christian groups continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Mentioned throughout Acts and Paul&#039;s epistles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Gentile converts should observe circumcision and aspects of the Law of Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected ongoing debates concerning Christianity&#039;s relationship to Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
* The early Apostles decided that converts did &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; need to be circumcised in order to be Christians (Acts 15:19&amp;amp;ndash;29; 1 Corinthians 7:18&amp;amp;ndash;19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 50s–90s&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cerinthus &#039;&#039;&#039;Cerinthian Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish-Christian / Early Gnostic Transition&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Little evidence after this period&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Associated with Cerinthus, a late first-century Christian teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Jewish-Christian traditions with emerging speculative teachings about Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Believed that the material, visible world was not created by God, but by a being separate from Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied the virgin birth of Jesus&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus and Christ were separate beings, and that Christ descended upon Jesus at Jesus&#039;s Baptism in the form of a dove. After Jesus died, Christ ascended into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–100&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Docetism &#039;&#039;&#039;Docetism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;2nd–3rd centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Continued in later Gnostic movements&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Christ only appeared to have a physical body.&lt;br /&gt;
* Denied or minimized the reality of Christ&#039;s suffering and mortal experience.&lt;br /&gt;
* Opposed by early Christian writers emphasizing Christ&#039;s true incarnation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect) &#039;&#039;&#039;Nazarenes&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Maintained Jewish practices while accepting Jesus as the Messiah.&lt;br /&gt;
* Generally held a higher view of Christ than later Ebionite groups.&lt;br /&gt;
* Represented one continuation of Jewish-Christian identity after the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 70–135&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebionites &#039;&#039;&#039;Ebionites&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#FFFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Jewish Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Continued observance of the Mosaic Law.&lt;br /&gt;
* Viewed Jesus as the Messiah but often rejected His premortal divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became increasingly distinct from Gentile Christianity after the destruction of Jerusalem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 90–120&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-orthodox_Christianity &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox (Catholic) Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Did not disappear&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Became dominant Christian tradition&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed stronger episcopal leadership following the deaths of the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized bishops, apostolic succession, and the rule of faith.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the tradition from which Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Christianity developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 110–150&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilideans &#039;&#039;&#039;Basilidean Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Basilides in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed elaborate cosmological systems involving divine emanations and spiritual realities.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized salvation through higher knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 140&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marcionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Marcionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic-Influenced Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;4th–5th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Marcion after arriving in Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
* Rejected the Old Testament and distinguished the God of Israel from the Father of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
* Produced one of the earliest attempts at a Christian canon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 140–180&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Valentinianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Valentinian Gnosticism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFCC;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Gnostic Christianity&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 3rd–4th centuries&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Valentinus.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became one of the most influential Gnostic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian teachings with complex philosophical and mystical interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;AD 150–200&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monarchianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Monarchianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After 3rd-century Christological controversies&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempted to preserve strict monotheism while explaining Christ&#039;s relationship to the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
* Included Dynamic Monarchianism and Modalistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
* Contributed to later debates concerning the nature of the Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 170&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montanism &#039;&#039;&#039;Montanism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Proto-Orthodox Renewal Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;5th–6th centuries in some regions&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began under Montanus in Phrygia.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized continuing prophecy, revelation, and spiritual gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Reflected continued expectations of divine communication among early Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late 2nd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adoptionism &#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptionism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas periodically reappeared&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Jesus became God&#039;s Son through adoption at a particular point in His mortal life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Challenged emerging teachings concerning Christ&#039;s eternal divine identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sabellianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Sabellianism (Modalism)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;After the 3rd century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Related ideas continued&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Developed a systematic form of Modalistic Monarchianism.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that Father, Son, and Holy Ghost were different manifestations of one divine person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 240&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism &#039;&#039;&#039;Manichaeism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#E6CCFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Independent Syncretic Movement&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Late Middle Ages&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Founded by Mani.&lt;br /&gt;
* Combined Christian, Persian, and other religious traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
* Emphasized cosmic dualism between light and darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;c. AD 318&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism &#039;&#039;&#039;Arianism&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top; background:#CCFFFF;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Internal Proto-Orthodox Debate&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;7th century&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Survived among some Germanic peoples&lt;br /&gt;
| style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot; |&lt;br /&gt;
* Began with Arius in Alexandria.&lt;br /&gt;
* Taught that the Son was created by the Father and was not co-eternal with Him.&lt;br /&gt;
* Became the central controversy addressed at the Council of Nicaea (AD 325).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Loss of Spiritual Gifts=====&lt;br /&gt;
An often-neglected element of Latter-day Saint teaching regarding the Apostasy is the loss of spiritual gifts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bickmore, &#039;&#039;Restoring the Ancient Church&#039;&#039;, 36&amp;amp;ndash;40.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark records Jesus saying, &amp;quot;And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover&amp;quot; (Mark 16:17&amp;amp;ndash;18). Paul presented even more gifts that should follow believers: &amp;quot;But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 12:7&amp;amp;dash;10). When Jesus Christ comes, Paul tells us that &amp;quot;whether they be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be nowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect [Christ] is come, then that which is in part shall be done away&amp;quot; (1 Corinthians 13:8&amp;amp;ndash;10). Given the world&#039;s lack of perfect knowledge and our lack of all divine revelation, these spiritual gifts must remain as enduring features of the true Church of Jesus Christ. They should remain until He returns again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+ style=&amp;quot;caption-side:top; color:#7BB375; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Comparison of Spiritual Gifts in the New Testament and Restoration Scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Gift / sign&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Mark 16:17–18&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | 1 Corinthians 12:8–11&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | Moroni 10:9–16&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 46:13–26&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;background:white; color:#0E98BA; font-weight:bold;&amp;quot; | D&amp;amp;C 84:65–72&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Word of knowledge&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Faith&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Gifts of healing / heal the sick&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Working of miracles / wonderful works&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔ (&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;wonderful works&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Discerning of spirits&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Interpretation of tongues&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Cast out devils&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Open blind eyes&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Unstop deaf ears&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Tongue of the dumb speak&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Drink poison unharmed&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Serpents not harm&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| —&lt;br /&gt;
| ✔&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| colspan=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; | &#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; A check mark (✔) indicates that the gift or sign is explicitly mentioned or reasonably corresponds to the wording of the cited passage. A dash (—) indicates that the gift or sign is not listed in that passage.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Totality of the Apostasy&#039;s Scope====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Christians admit that there was an apostasy. Nevertheless, they claim that the Apostasy was not a &amp;quot;complete&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;total&amp;quot; apostasy. Rather, they claim that a faithful band of believers kept the faith and that, eventually, truth and unity overcame heresy and division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Catholic View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism does not accept the Latter-day Saint claim that there was a complete loss of Christ’s Church after the deaths of the apostles. Instead, the Catholic position is that the Church established by Christ has continued through apostolic succession&amp;amp;mdash;an unbroken transmission of authority from the Apostles through bishops to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholics generally do not argue that other Christian groups experienced a historical apostasy requiring restoration. Rather, they claim that the Catholic Church itself has preserved the essential authority, teachings, sacraments, and institutional structure of the original Church. Because of this, Catholic theology views later Christian communities that separated from Rome as lacking certain elements of apostolic continuity, particularly sacramental priesthood and apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major distinction is therefore how Catholics and Latter-day Saints define apostasy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint View:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Great Apostasy involved a loss of divine authority, priesthood keys, prophetic leadership, and certain truths from Christ’s original Church. The Restoration was necessary because the institutional Church no longer possessed the fullness of Christ’s authority.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic View:&#039;&#039;&#039; There was no universal apostasy of the Church because Christ promised that the Church would endure. Instead, there have been periods of sin, corruption, doctrinal disputes, and individual apostasy, but the Church’s essential authority and teachings remained intact through apostolic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholic teaching does not claim that everything outside Catholicism is false. Catholic documents acknowledge that other religions and Christian communities may contain elements of truth and holiness. However, Catholic doctrine maintains that the fullness of the Church founded by Christ exists within the Catholic Church because it retains apostolic succession and the sacramental priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short: The Catholic response to the Great Apostasy claim is not that Christianity never experienced corruption or decline, but that the Church itself never disappeared. Catholics believe Christ preserved His Church through the bishops and apostolic succession, whereas Latter-day Saints believe the loss of apostolic authority necessitated a Restoration through Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Reformed View=====&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant Reformers generally did not believe in a complete apostasy of Christianity, but they did believe that the visible Christian Church had undergone a serious corruption that required reform. Unlike the Latter-day Saint view, which teaches a loss of priesthood authority and the need for a Restoration, most Reformers argued that the true Church had continued to exist despite doctrinal and institutional errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reformers such as Martin Luther and John Calvin viewed the medieval Catholic Church as having departed from biblical Christianity in important ways. They criticized practices and teachings they believed were later developments, including issues involving papal authority, indulgences, church traditions, and certain doctrines. However, they generally did not conclude that God’s Church had vanished from the earth. Instead, they believed that the true Church had been preserved through Scripture and faithful believers, even if it was obscured by error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A central distinction between the Reformation and Restoration perspectives is the question of continuity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; vertical-align:top border=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;View&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;What happened after the apostles?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
! width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA;&amp;quot; | &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:#0E98BA&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Solution&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Catholic view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church continued through apostolic succession. Although individual Christians and leaders experienced sin, corruption, and doctrinal disputes, Christ preserved the Church’s essential authority, priesthood, sacraments, and teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
| Remain within and preserve the apostolic Church through its bishops, traditions, and sacramental structure.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Protestant Reformation view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| The Church did not disappear, but many Reformers believed that significant doctrinal and institutional corruptions developed over time, especially within medieval Catholicism. The true faith was preserved among faithful believers and through Scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
| Reform the existing Church by returning to biblical teachings and correcting later traditions and practices.&lt;br /&gt;
|-style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Latter-day Saint view&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
| A widespread apostasy occurred in which Christ’s Church lost priesthood authority, prophetic leadership, and the fullness of revealed truth, although individual believers and fragments of truth remained.&lt;br /&gt;
| Restore Christ’s original Church through the reestablishment of priesthood authority, revelation, ordinances, and the fullness of the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
Protestant reliance on Scripture contrasts with the Catholic emphasis on institutional continuity and apostolic succession. Reformers argued that the ultimate authority for correcting the Church was the Bible rather than the traditions or structures that had developed within medieval Christianity. They believed the Church could be restored to greater purity by returning to biblical teachings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Reformation view holds that Christianity experienced a significant falling away from original teachings and practices, particularly within medieval Catholicism, but not a complete apostasy in which Christ’s Church ceased to exist. Reformers believed God preserved the true faith through Scripture and faithful Christians, while Latter-day Saints argue that the loss of priesthood authority required a divine Restoration rather than merely a reform movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One Protestant attempted to support her view of the limited Apostasy as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;While the Mormon Church goes on to try to justify their reasons for rejecting the historic Christian faith by claiming that Christianity apostasized (fell away from the truth) after the death of the apostles, the Bible is clear that during the apostasy, only a few people would fall away from the faith. In 1 Timothy 4:1, the Bible says, “Not the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times, &#039;&#039;&#039;some shall depart&#039;&#039;&#039; from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Christina R. Darlington, &#039;&#039;Misguided by Mormonism But Redeemed by God’s Grace: Leaving the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints for Biblical Christianity&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. (n.p., 2019), 5. Emphasis in original.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two problems with this analysis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Robert S. Boylan, &amp;quot;Refuting Christina Darlington on 1 Timothy 4:1 and LDS Belief in the Great Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Scriptural Mormonism&#039;&#039;, August 17, 2019, https://scripturalmormonism.blogspot.com/2019/08/refuting-christina-darlington-on-1.html?m=1.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Biblical scholars agree that this verse is more aptly applied to the &#039;&#039;end times&#039;&#039; rather than the near future, i.e., the Apostasy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;I Howard Marshall and Philip H. Towner, &#039;&#039;A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles&#039;&#039; (International Critical Commentary; T&amp;amp;T Clark International, 2004), 537.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# The Greek word translated as &amp;quot;some,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;τινες&#039;&#039; (TEE-nehs), does not have the force of &#039;&#039;selecting a specific group&#039;&#039;. Rather, it is an indefinite: &amp;quot;anyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Why Did God Allow the Great Apostasy to Happen?====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if God knew His Church would fall into apostasy, why would He allow it to happen? Why would God permit centuries of confusion and the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and ordinances? Latter-day Saint theology answers that God does not force humanity to accept truth. Because agency is essential to God’s plan, He allows individuals and communities to choose whether they will accept or reject the light He offers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures repeatedly show that God permits His children to exercise agency, even when those choices lead to spiritual consequences. The Lord declared, “Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive not the light” (Doctrine and Covenants 93:31).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the Book of Mormon teaches that God “gave unto them that they should be agents unto themselves” (Doctrine and Covenants 101:78; see also 2 Nephi 2:16). Without the possibility of rejecting truth, there could be no meaningful exercise of faith, obedience, or repentance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible itself describes periods in which God’s people fell away from revealed truth. Ancient Israel repeatedly experienced cycles of revelation, apostasy, judgment, and restoration. The book of Judges describes how “every man did that which was right in his own eyes” (Judges 21:25) after turning away from God’s covenant. The prophets repeatedly warned Israel that rejecting God’s word would lead to the loss of greater light: “Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no knowledge” (Isaiah 5:13).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These patterns demonstrate that God allowing apostasy is not unique to Christianity’s history. Rather, it reflects a recurring pattern in which God honors human agency while continuing to prepare a way for restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament anticipated that a falling away would occur after the time of Christ and His apostles. Paul warned the Ephesian elders: “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock” (Acts 20:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These passages suggest that God did not allow the Apostasy because He was surprised by it. Rather, the scriptures indicate that God knew such a falling away would occur and prepared for its eventual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Doctrine and Covenants uses the parable of the wheat and the tares to describe this process. The Lord explained that after the apostles died, the adversary would sow corruption among the followers of Christ: “After they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon… soweth the tares” (Doctrine and Covenants 86:3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this revelation also teaches that God preserved a faithful remnant and that the loss of the fulness of the gospel would not be permanent. The Lord declared that the wheat and the tares would grow together until the time of the harvest (Doctrine and Covenants 86:7–10). The purpose of the Restoration was therefore not to recover a completely extinguished faith, but to restore the fullness of the gospel and gather God’s covenant people in preparation for the final harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy also demonstrated the need for the Restoration. The loss of priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances showed that Christ’s Church could not be maintained solely through human effort. The Restoration was therefore not merely a reform movement but a divine renewal of authority and covenant. As the Lord declared, “The works, and the designs, and the purposes of God cannot be frustrated, neither can they come to naught” (Doctrine and Covenants 3:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God’s purposes continued even during the Apostasy. Just as the Lord preserved a faithful remnant of Israel despite periods of rebellion, He preserved truth and prepared the way for the Restoration. The Book of Mormon teaches that the Lord’s work continues despite opposition: “He doeth not anything save it be for the benefit of the world; for he loveth the world” (2 Nephi 26:24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Great Apostasy was not a failure of God’s plan. It was a consequence of human agency, a fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, and part of the larger pattern of apostasy and restoration found throughout God’s dealings with His children. God allowed the loss of the fullness of the gospel because He permits His children to choose. Still, He also prepared from the beginning to restore the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary for the salvation of all humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Why 1820?====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most natural questions a person can ask about the Restoration is why it took so long. If the priesthood authority and many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths were lost following the deaths of the Apostles, why would God wait nearly eighteen centuries before restoring them? Why not restore the gospel in the fourth century, the eighth century, or during the Protestant Reformation? Latter-day Saint doctrine does not provide a complete answer to those questions. The Lord has never revealed every reason for His timing. Nevertheless, scripture, history, and the teachings of modern prophets together suggest a compelling cumulative explanation. While they may not demonstrate that the Restoration &#039;&#039;had&#039;&#039; to occur in 1820, they help us understand why that moment in history was uniquely fitting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration was not simply a correction of a few theological errors. It inaugurated what Latter-day Saints call the &amp;quot;dispensation of the fulness of times&amp;quot; (Ephesians 1:10; Doctrine and Covenants 128:18), the final dispensation before the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. God was not merely restoring doctrines. He was restoring priesthood authority, bringing forth new scripture, revealing temple ordinances, gathering Israel on both sides of the veil, and establishing a Church intended to endure until Christ&#039;s return. Such a work required more than a willing prophet. It required a world prepared to receive, preserve, and spread the Restoration. Throughout scripture, God often accomplishes His purposes by patiently preparing both people and circumstances over generations rather than by overriding history altogether. The Restoration appears to follow that same pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History itself points toward the nineteenth century as an unusually favorable moment. For much of Christian history, governments treated religious dissent as both a theological and civil offense. New religious movements were often suppressed before they could take root. By Joseph Smith&#039;s day, however, the United States offered something unprecedented: constitutional protections for religious liberty, a population with high literacy rates, inexpensive printing, and a culture that encouraged religious inquiry. The Book of Mormon could be printed and distributed on a scale that would have been impossible centuries earlier. Missionaries could travel with increasing ease, and advances in communication and transportation would soon allow the restored gospel to spread throughout the world. The political, technological, and social conditions necessary for a permanent restoration had begun to converge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those developments did not emerge in isolation. From a Latter-day Saint perspective, centuries of Christian reform also helped prepare the way. Men and women such as John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Martin Luther, John Calvin, and John Wesley challenged religious corruption, translated the scriptures into the language of ordinary people, emphasized personal engagement with the Bible, and encouraged believers to seek a purer form of Christianity. Although Latter-day Saints believe these reformers did not restore priesthood authority or the fullness of the gospel, they nevertheless helped create a world increasingly receptive to the idea that God might yet do more. In that sense, the Reformation was not the Restoration itself, but an important step toward it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon adds another dimension to this picture. In 1 Nephi 13, Nephi foresaw that many &amp;quot;plain and precious&amp;quot; truths would be removed from the gospel as it passed through history. Whether through deliberate corruption, sincere misunderstanding, or simply the accumulation of centuries of tradition, religious institutions naturally develop a powerful inertia. Once a particular way of reading scripture becomes deeply established, even faithful believers often find it difficult to imagine that foundational assumptions could be mistaken. The Restoration, therefore, required more than correcting isolated doctrines. It required someone willing to ask whether prevailing religious narratives themselves were incomplete. Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision began with precisely that kind of question. Rather than asking which denomination was the best expression of Christianity, he sought to know which church God Himself recognized. His willingness to seek revelation rather than rely solely upon inherited tradition distinguished him from many of his contemporaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints also believe that Joseph Smith was prepared for this work long before his birth. Scripture teaches that certain individuals were foreordained in the premortal life for sacred missions (Abraham 3:22–23), and Lehi identified Joseph Smith as the &amp;quot;choice seer&amp;quot; prophesied centuries earlier by Joseph of Egypt (2 Nephi 3). Although the reasons for Joseph&#039;s foreordination have not been fully revealed, it is reasonable within Latter-day Saint theology to conclude that he had demonstrated exceptional faithfulness before mortality and had been divinely prepared for this calling. His mortal life likewise displayed qualities the Restoration demanded: humility before God, openness to continuing revelation, remarkable resilience under persecution, and an extraordinary capacity to receive, organize, and teach new revelation. If God had spent centuries preparing the world for the Restoration, it is fitting that He would also prepare the prophet through whom that Restoration would come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken together, these considerations form a persuasive cumulative case. God prepared nations through political and legal developments that protected religious liberty. He prepared societies through centuries of reform that rekindled a desire for scriptural truth. He prepared the world through advances in literacy, printing, communication, and transportation, enabling the restored gospel to endure and spread. He prepared a prophet who was foreordained, spiritually receptive, and willing to ask questions that others would not. Each consideration, standing alone, explains only part of the picture. Together, however, they paint a coherent portrait of divine providence unfolding over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, it is important not to claim more than the evidence allows. This cumulative case does not prove that 1820 was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; possible time for the Restoration or that Joseph Smith was the &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; person whom God could have called. Latter-day Saint scripture does not reveal every reason for God&#039;s choices, and finite beings should be cautious about claiming insight into every aspect of divine providence. The purpose of these arguments is not to demonstrate necessity but to show fittingness. They explain why the timing of the Restoration makes sense within the broader sweep of sacred history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Christians already accept this kind of reasoning in many other contexts. Scripture says that Christ came &amp;quot;in the fulness of time&amp;quot; (Galatians 4:4), yet it does not explain why the Incarnation occurred in the first century rather than earlier or later. God waited centuries before delivering Israel from Egypt, generations before sending the Flood, and days before raising Lazarus. In each case, believers can identify reasons that illuminate God&#039;s timing without claiming to exhaust His purposes. The Restoration invites the same posture. Latter-day Saints can reasonably conclude that God inaugurated the Restoration when the world had been sufficiently prepared and through the prophet He had long prepared for that work. Beyond that, faith does not require complete knowledge of every divine reason. It requires confidence that the God who patiently guided history toward the Restoration knew precisely when its fullness of times had arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Did God Abandon the World During the Great Apostasy?====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the Church of Jesus Christ disappeared from the earth, then God must have left humanity without divine guidance for centuries. Latter-day Saint theology rejects this conclusion. The Apostasy describes the loss of the authorized Church and its fullness of ordinances, not the absence of God’s influence, inspiration, or concern for His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures teach that God’s light continues to reach all people. The Doctrine and Covenants teaches that “the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world” (Doctrine and Covenants 84:46), and the Gospel of John similarly states that Christ is “the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (John 1:9). Even without the fulness of revealed truth, individuals could still receive inspiration, seek righteousness, and act according to the knowledge they possessed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that God remembers and works with His children even when they lack complete knowledge. Alma taught that God “imparteth his words unto the children of men, yea, over all the face of the earth” (Alma 29:8). Likewise, Nephi taught that God “loveth his children” and provides opportunities for them to receive truth according to His wisdom (1 Nephi 10:17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy was therefore not a period in which God withdrew His love or ceased His work among humanity. Rather, it was a period in which the authorized means for receiving the fullness of the gospel—such as priesthood authority, prophetic revelation, and saving ordinances—were no longer fully available on the earth. God continued to guide individuals through conscience, inspiration, scripture, and the light of Christ as He prepared the way for the Restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration of the gospel through Joseph Smith was not a correction to a period of divine abandonment, but the continuation of God’s ongoing work to bless His children. Through the Restoration, God restored the authority, covenants, and ordinances necessary to bring the fullness of the gospel back to the earth and extend its blessings to all people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Fate of Those Living During the Great Apostasy====&lt;br /&gt;
A common objection to the doctrine of the Great Apostasy is that if the fulness of the gospel and priesthood authority were lost from the earth, many people must have lived and died without access to essential truths and ordinances. Latter-day Saint doctrine teaches that God’s plan accounts for this circumstance through the preaching of the gospel to the dead and the performance of ordinances on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon teaches that individuals are not condemned for lacking a law or knowledge they never received: “Where there is no law given there is no punishment; and where there is no punishment there is no condemnation” (2 Nephi 9:25). Similarly, Doctrine and Covenants 137:7 teaches that “all who have died without a knowledge of this gospel, who would have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of the celestial kingdom of God.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament teaches that the gospel is preached to those who have died: “For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead” (1 Peter 4:6). Modern revelation further explains that those who did not receive the gospel during mortality have the opportunity to accept it in the spirit world and receive its blessings through obedience to the ordinances of God’s house (Doctrine and Covenants 138:58).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Apostasy refers to the loss of priesthood authority, revelation, and the fullness of gospel ordinances from the earth; it does not mean that God abandoned His children or that God personally rejected every person who lived during that period. Individuals could still receive light, follow Christ according to the understanding available to them, and be judged according to their faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Restoration restored the ordinances and authority necessary for the salvation of all God’s children, including those who lived during periods when the fullness of the gospel was unavailable. Through Christ’s Atonement, missionary work in the spirit world, and temple ordinances performed on behalf of the dead, God provides every person with a fair opportunity to accept or reject the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Did Joseph Smith intend to restore a church?====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Latter-day Saint scholars today doubt that Joseph Smith intended to restore the Church of Jesus Christ. The reasons for their doubt are not entirely clear, but they have encouraged Church members to rethink their use of the term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scholar Patrick Q. Mason, in his book &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (2020), notes that the term &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon of scripture.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Patrick Q. Mason, &#039;&#039;Restoration: God&#039;s Call to the 21st-Century World&#039;&#039; (Faith Matters, 2020), 11&amp;amp;ndash;37.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Latter-day Saint scholar Jason R. Combs explains, &amp;quot;When Latter-day Saints use that unscriptural phrase, &#039;&#039;restored church&#039;&#039;, it should be understood as shorthand for the &#039;&#039;restorations&#039;&#039; the Doctrine and Covennats does address&amp;amp;mdash;namely, the bestowal of priesthood power, authority, and keys associated with making sacred covenants, establishing Zion (Moses 7:18), gathering scattered Israel on both sides of the veil (that is, in this life and beyond), and binding up all dispensations in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jason R. Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction: Understanding Ancient Christians, Apostasy, and Restoration,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Ancient Christians: An Introduction for Latter-day Saints&#039;&#039; ed. Jason R. Combs, Mark D. Ellison, Catherine Gines Taylor, and Kristian S. Heal (Neal A. Maxwell Institute for Religious Scholarship, 2022), 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Combs also takes time to emphasize that the term &#039;&#039;great apostasy&#039;&#039; does not appear in the Latter-day Saint canon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 10.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combs says, &amp;quot;Moreover, the Lord could also say very positive things about ministers from other Christian churches (see Doctrine and Covenants 35:3&amp;amp;ndash;4; 39:7&amp;amp;ndash;8), and the Lord could speak of his [sic] &#039;church&#039; already existing at the time that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was being established (see Doctrine and Covenants 5:14; 10:52&amp;amp;ndash;56, 67&amp;amp;ndash;69).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Combs, &amp;quot;Introduction,&amp;quot; 11.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, it is not entirely clear what motivation these scholars have for making this claim. Whatever their motivations are, it is clear that their claims cannot be sustained. In a famous canonized statement, God the Father told Joseph Smith that all the creeds of the denominations that existed at that time were an &amp;quot;abomination&amp;quot; (Joseph Smith-History 1:18–19).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;John W. Welch, “[https://rsc.byu.edu/prelude-restoration/all-their-creeds-were-abomination ‘All Their Creeds Were an Abomination’: A Brief Look at Creeds as Part of the Apostasy],” in &#039;&#039;Prelude to the Restoration: From Apostasy to the Restored Church&#039;&#039; (Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University and Deseret Book, 2004), 228–49.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Joseph Smith restored priesthood keys. He revealed that people who were baptized in another church could not count those baptisms as valid, and had to be rebaptized into the Lord&#039;s Church (Doctrine and Covenants 22). The Book of Mormon calls any other system that does not subscribe to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as revealed in the Book of Mormon, part of the church of the devil or the great and abominable church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====How Would We Know Whether the Church is in Apostasy Today?====&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints believe that the Church will never fall into generalized apostasy like the early Church. This is based on several scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some might ask how we might know whether the Church is in apostasy. What is more, these critics might ask how we can believe the Church is not in apostasy when it has strayed from some teachings that are clearly scriptural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer to this question is that the Church has not strayed from essential teachings like the early Christians did.&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>SpencerMarsh</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>